Exercitations concerning the name, original, nature, use, and continuance of a day of sacred rest wherein the original of the Sabbath from the foundation of the world, the morality of the Fourth commandment with the change of the Seventh day are enquired into : together with an assertion of the divine institution of the Lord's Day, and practical directions for its due observation / by John Owen.
         Owen, John, 1616-1683.
      
       
         
           1671
        
      
       Approx. 623 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 189 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A53694
         Wing O751
         ESTC R25514
         09000305
         ocm 09000305
         42186
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53694)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42186)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1291:7)
      
       
         
           
             Exercitations concerning the name, original, nature, use, and continuance of a day of sacred rest wherein the original of the Sabbath from the foundation of the world, the morality of the Fourth commandment with the change of the Seventh day are enquired into : together with an assertion of the divine institution of the Lord's Day, and practical directions for its due observation / by John Owen.
             Owen, John, 1616-1683.
          
           [11], 454 [i.e. 356] p. : port.
           
             Printed by R.W. for Nath. Ponder,
             London :
             1671.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sabbath -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               John
               Owen
               D.D.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Exercitations
           Concerning
           the
           Name
           ,
           Original
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           Use
           and
           Continuance
           of
           a
           DAY
           OF
           Sacred
           Rest.
           
        
         
           Wherein
           The
           Original
           of
           the
           SABBATH
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Morality
           of
           the
           Fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           with
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Seventh
           Day
           are
           enquired
           into
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           an
           Assertion
           of
           the
           Divine
           Institution
           of
           the
           LORD'S
           DAY
           ,
           and
           Practical
           Directions
           for
           its
           due
           Observation
           .
        
         
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D
           D.
           
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               2
               Cor.
               6.
               8.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               John
               5.
               39.
               
            
             
               Search
               the
               Scripture
            
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             W.
          
           for
           
             Nath.
             Ponder
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Peacock
           in
           
             Chancery
             Lane
          
           near
           Fleetstreet
           .
           1671.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THERE
           are
           Two
           great
           Concerns
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           whose
           Name
           thou
           bearest
           ;
           the
           Profession
           of
           its
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Practice
           or
           Exercise
           of
           its
           Power
           .
           And
           these
           are
           mutually
           
           assistant
           unto
           each
           other
           .
           Without
           the
           Profession
           of
           Faith
           in
           its
           Truth
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           express
           its
           Power
           in
           Obedience
           .
           And
           without
           Obedience
           ,
           Profession
           is
           little
           worth
           .
           Whatever
           therefore
           doth
           contribute
           Help
           and
           Assistance
           unto
           us
           in
           either
           of
           these
           according
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           highly
           to
           be
           prized
           and
           valued
           .
           Especially
           it
           is
           so
           in
           such
           a
           season
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Former
           of
           them
           is
           greatly
           questioned
           ,
           and
           the
           Later
           greatly
           neglected
           ,
           if
           not
           despised
           .
           But
           if
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           which
           doth
           equally
           confirm
           and
           strengthen
           them
           both
           ,
           it
           is
           certainly
           of
           great
           Necessity
           in
           and
           unto
           Religion
           ;
           and
           will
           be
           so
           esteemed
           by
           〈◊〉
           who
           place
           their
           principal
           concerns
           in
           these
           things
           .
           Now
           
           such
           is
           the
           Solenm
           Observation
           of
           a
           Sacred
           
             Weekly
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           unto
           God.
           For
           amongst
           all
           the
           outward
           Means
           of
           conveying
           to
           the
           
             present
             Generation
          
           ,
           that
           Religion
           which
           was
           at
           first
           taught
           and
           delivered
           unto
           men
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           none
           more
           effectual
           ,
           than
           the
           Catholick
           uninterrupted
           Observation
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           for
           the
           Celebration
           of
           the
           Religious
           Worship
           appointed
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
           And
           many
           material
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           unquestionably
           preserved
           by
           the
           successively
           continued
           Agreement
           of
           Christians
           in
           this
           Practice
           .
           So
           far
           then
           the
           Profession
           of
           our
           Christian
           Religion
           in
           the
           World
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           doth
           depend
           upon
           it
           .
           How
           much
           it
           tends
           to
           the
           Exercise
           and
           Expression
           
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           Religion
           cannot
           but
           be
           evident
           unto
           all
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           such
           as
           hate
           it
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           a
           few
           .
           With
           others
           it
           will
           quickly
           appear
           unto
           a
           sober
           and
           unprejudicated
           Consideration
           .
           For
           no
           small
           part
           hereof
           doth
           consist
           in
           the
           constant
           payment
           of
           that
           Homage
           of
           Spiritual
           Worship
           ,
           which
           we
           owe
           unto
           God
           in
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           the
           Duties
           designed
           thereunto
           ,
           are
           the
           Means
           which
           he
           hath
           appointed
           for
           the
           Communication
           of
           Grace
           and
           Spiritual
           Strength
           unto
           the
           due
           performance
           of
           the
           Remainders
           of
           our
           Obedience
           .
           In
           these
           things
           consist
           the
           Services
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           End
           of
           its
           Observation
           is
           their
           due
           performance
           unto
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Advantage
           
           of
           our
           own
           souls
           .
           Whereas
           therefore
           Christian
           Religion
           may
           be
           considered
           two
           wayes
           :
           First
           ,
           As
           it
           is
           Publickly
           and
           Solemnly
           professed
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           whereon
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Honor
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           do
           greatly
           depend
           :
           And
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           it
           prevails
           and
           rules
           in
           the
           Minds
           and
           Lives
           of
           Private
           Men
           ,
           neither
           of
           them
           can
           be
           maintained
           without
           a
           due
           Observance
           of
           a
           
             Stated
             Day
             of
             Sacred
             Rest.
          
           Take
           this
           away
           ,
           Neglect
           and
           Confusion
           will
           quickly
           cast
           out
           all
           Regard
           unto
           Solemn
           Worship
           .
           Neither
           did
           it
           ever
           thrive
           or
           flourish
           in
           the
           World
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           will
           do
           so
           unto
           its
           End
           ,
           without
           a
           due
           Religious
           Attendance
           unto
           such
           a
           Day
           .
           Any
           man
           may
           
           easily
           foresee
           the
           Disorder
           and
           Prophaness
           which
           would
           ensue
           upon
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           that
           ,
           whereby
           our
           Solemn
           Assemblies
           are
           guided
           and
           preserved
           .
           Wherefore
           by
           Gods
           own
           Appointment
           it
           had
           its
           Beginning
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           its
           End
           with
           his
           Publick
           Worship
           in
           this
           World.
           And
           take
           this
           off
           from
           the
           Basis
           whereon
           God
           hath
           fixed
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           
             Humane
             Substitutions
          
           of
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           like
           kind
           to
           the
           same
           purposes
           ,
           will
           quickly
           discover
           their
           own
           Vanity
           .
           Nor
           without
           advantage
           which
           it
           affords
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Sacred
           Repository
           of
           all
           sanctifying
           Ordinances
           will
           Religion
           long
           prevail
           in
           the
           Minds
           and
           Lives
           of
           private
           Men.
           For
           it
           would
           be
           just
           with
           God
           to
           leave
           them
           to
           their
           
           own
           Weaknesse
           and
           Decayes
           ,
           which
           are
           sufficient
           to
           ruine
           them
           ,
           who
           despise
           the
           Assistance
           which
           he
           hath
           provided
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           tenders
           unto
           them
           .
           Thus
           also
           we
           have
           known
           it
           to
           have
           fallen
           out
           with
           many
           in
           our
           Dayes
           ,
           whose
           Apostasies
           from
           God
           have
           hence
           taken
           their
           Rise
           and
           Occasion
           .
           This
           being
           the
           case
           of
           a
           
             Weekly
             Sacred
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           our
           Duty
           to
           enquire
           and
           discern
           aright
           ,
           both
           what
           Warrant
           we
           have
           for
           the
           Religious
           Observance
           of
           
             such
             a
             Day
          
           ,
           as
           also
           
             what
             Day
          
           it
           is
           in
           the
           
             Hebdomadal
             Revolution
          
           that
           ought
           so
           to
           be
           observed
           .
           About
           these
           things
           there
           is
           an
           Enquiry
           made
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Discourses
           ;
           and
           some
           Determinations
           on
           that
           
           Enquiry
           .
           My
           Design
           in
           them
           ,
           was
           to
           discover
           the
           Fundamental
           Principles
           of
           this
           Duty
           ,
           and
           what
           Ground
           Conscience
           hath
           to
           stand
           upon
           in
           its
           Attendance
           thereunto
           .
           For
           what
           is
           from
           God
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           assuredly
           accepted
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Discovery
           hereof
           ,
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           ,
           and
           therewithall
           a
           safe
           Rule
           for
           Christians
           to
           walk
           by
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           so
           that
           for
           want
           thereof
           they
           may
           not
           
             lose
             the
             Things
             which
             they
             have
             wrought
             .
          
           What
           I
           have
           attained
           unto
           of
           Light
           and
           Truth
           herein
           ,
           is
           submitted
           to
           the
           Judgement
           of
           Men
           Learned
           and
           Judicious
           .
           The
           Censures
           of
           Persons
           
             heady
             ,
             ignorant
          
           and
           
             proud
             ;
             who
             speak
             evil
             of
             those
             things
             which
             they
             know
             not
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             they
             naturally
             know
             corrupt
             themselves
             ,
          
           
           I
           neither
           fear
           nor
           value
           .
           If
           any
           Discourses
           seem
           somewhat
           dark
           or
           obscure
           unto
           
             Ordinary
             Readers
          
           ,
           I
           desire
           they
           would
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           Foundations
           of
           the
           things
           discoursed
           of
           ,
           lye
           deep
           ,
           and
           no
           Expression
           will
           render
           them
           more
           familiar
           and
           obvious
           unto
           all
           Understandings
           ,
           than
           their
           Nature
           will
           allow
           :
           Nor
           must
           we
           in
           any
           Case
           quit
           the
           Strengths
           of
           Truth
           ,
           because
           the
           Minds
           of
           some
           ,
           cannot
           easily
           possess
           themselves
           of
           them
           .
           However
           I
           hope
           nothing
           will
           occurr
           ,
           but
           what
           an
           
             Attentive
             Redder
          
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           but
           of
           an
           
             Ordinary
             Capacity
          
           ,
           may
           receive
           and
           digest
           .
           And
           they
           to
           whom
           the
           Argument
           seems
           hard
           ,
           may
           find
           those
           Directions
           which
           will
           make
           the
           Practice
           of
           the
           Duty
           insisted
           
           on
           ;
           easie
           and
           beneficial
           .
           The
           especial
           Occasion
           of
           my
           present
           handling
           this
           Subject
           ,
           is
           declared
           afterwards
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           add
           ,
           that
           here
           is
           no
           Design
           of
           contending
           with
           Any
           ,
           of
           opposing
           or
           contradicting
           any
           ,
           of
           censuring
           or
           reflecting
           on
           those
           whose
           Thoughts
           and
           Judgements
           in
           these
           things
           differ
           from
           ours
           ,
           begun
           or
           carried
           on
           .
           Even
           those
           by
           whom
           an
           
             Holy
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           under
           the
           Gospel
           and
           its
           Services
           are
           laughed
           to
           scorn
           ,
           are
           by
           me
           left
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           themselves
           .
           My
           whole
           endeavour
           is
           to
           find
           out
           what
           is
           
             agreeable
             unto
             Truth
          
           about
           the
           Observance
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           Mind
           and
           Will
           of
           God
           concerning
           it
           ,
           on
           what
           Foundation
           we
           may
           attend
           unto
           the
           
           Services
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           God
           may
           be
           glorified
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           by
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           Interest
           of
           Religion
           in
           Purity
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           Righteousness
           be
           promoted
           amongst
           Men.
           
        
         
           
             J.
             O.
             
          
           
             
               Jan.
               11.
               1670.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         Exercitations
         Concerning
         the
         Name
         ,
         Original
         ,
         Nature
         ,
         Use
         and
         Continuance
         of
         a
         Day
         of
         Sacred
         Rest.
         
      
       
         
           Exercitatio
           Prima
           .
        
         
           
             HEBR.
             Chap.
             IV.
             Ver.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             (
             1
             )
             
               Trouble
               and
               Confusion
               from
               mens
               Inventions
               .
            
             (
             2
             )
             
               Instanced
               in
               Doctrines
               and
               Practices
               of
               a
               Sabbatical
               Rest.
            
             (
             3
             )
             
               Reason
               of
               their
               present
               Consideration
            
             .
             (
             4
             )
             
               Extent
               of
               the
               Controversies
               about
               such
               a
               Rest.
            
             (
             5
             )
             
               A
               particular
               Enumeration
               of
               them
            
             .
             (
             6
             )
             
               Special
               Instances
               of
               Particular
               Differences
               upon
               an
               Agreement
               in
               more
               general
               Principles
               .
            
             (
             7
             )
             
               Evil
               Consequences
               of
               these
               Controversies
               in
               Christian
               Practice
               .
            
             (
             8
             )
             
               Principles
               and
               Rules
               proposed
               for
               the
               right
               Investigation
               of
               the
               Truth
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
             (
             9
             )
             
               Names
               of
               a
            
             
             
               Sacred
               Day
               of
               Rest.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             4.
             
             (
             10
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
             Exodus
             16.
             23.
             
             Chap.
             35.
             2.
             
             Lam.
             1.
             7.
             
             Saturn
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               why
               .
               The
               Word
               doubled
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Reason
               of
               it
            
             .
             (
             11
             )
             
               Translation
               of
               this
               Word
               into
               the
               Greek
               and
               Latin
               Languages
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             (
             12
             )
             
               All
               Judaical
               Feasts
               called
            
             Sabbata
             
               by
               the
               Heathen
            
             .
             Suetonius
             ;
             Horace
             ;
             Juvenal
             
               cited
               to
               that
               purpose
            
             .
             (
             13
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
               Sunday
               .
               Used
               by
            
             Justine
             Martyr
             ,
             Tertullian
             ,
             Eusebius
             .
             
               Blamed
               by
            
             Austin
             ,
             Hierom
             ,
             and
             Philastrius
             .
             (
             14
             )
             
               Use
               of
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Dayes
               of
               the
               Week
               derived
               from
               the
               Heathen
               of
               old
               .
               Custom
               of
            
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
             (
             15
             )
             
               First
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               .
               Lords
               Day
               .
               Lords
               Day
               Sabbath
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           First
           Exercitation
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             1
          
           SOLOMON
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           Disquisition
           after
           the
           Nature
           and
           State
           of
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           this
           alone
           he
           had
           found
           out
           ;
           that
           is
           absolutely
           and
           unto
           his
           satisfaction
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             that
             God
             made
             man
             upright
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             sought
             out
             many
             Inventions
             ,
          
           Eccles.
           7.
           29.
           
           And
           the
           Truth
           hereof
           ,
           we
           also
           find
           by
           woful
           experience
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           sundry
           particular
           Instances
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           men
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           their
           
           concerns
           with
           respect
           unto
           God
           and
           themselves
           .
           There
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           wherein
           and
           whereabout
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           
             found
             out
             many
             Inventions
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Disturbance
           and
           perverting
           of
           that
           state
           of
           peace
           and
           quietness
           ,
           wherein
           all
           things
           were
           made
           of
           God.
           Yea
           ,
           with
           the
           fruits
           and
           effects
           of
           this
           perverse
           Apostasie
           ,
           and
           Relinquishment
           of
           that
           universally
           Harmonious
           state
           of
           things
           wherein
           we
           were
           created
           ,
           not
           only
           is
           the
           whole
           world
           
             as
             it
             lyes
             in
             evil
          
           ,
           filled
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           overwhelmed
           ;
           but
           we
           have
           the
           Reliques
           of
           it
           to
           conflict
           withal
           ,
           in
           that
           Reparation
           of
           our
           condition
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           life
           by
           Grace
           we
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           .
           In
           all
           our
           Wayes
           ,
           Actions
           and
           Duties
           ,
           some
           of
           these
           Inventions
           are
           ready
           to
           immix
           themselves
           ,
           unto
           our
           own
           disturbance
           ,
           and
           the
           perverting
           of
           the
           right
           wayes
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             2
          
           An
           evident
           Instance
           we
           have
           hereof
           in
           the
           business
           of
           a
           Day
           of
           
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           therein
           required
           .
           God
           originally
           out
           of
           his
           Infinite
           Goodness
           ,
           when
           suitably
           thereunto
           by
           his
           own
           Eternal
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           ,
           he
           had
           made
           all
           things
           Good
           ,
           gave
           unto
           men
           a
           day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           as
           to
           express
           unto
           them
           ,
           his
           own
           Rest
           ,
           Satisfaction
           ,
           and
           Complacency
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           his
           Hands
           ;
           so
           to
           be
           a
           day
           of
           Rest
           and
           composure
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           a
           Means
           of
           their
           Entrance
           into
           ,
           and
           Enjoyment
           of
           that
           Rest
           with
           himself
           ,
           here
           and
           for
           ever
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           ordained
           for
           them
           .
           Hence
           it
           became
           unto
           them
           a
           Principle
           and
           Pledge
           ,
           a
           Cause
           and
           Means
           of
           
             Quietness
             and
             Rest
          
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           and
           with
           God
           himself
           .
           So
           might
           it
           be
           still
           unto
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           in
           all
           things
           continually
           
           
             finding
             out
             new
             Inventions
          
           ,
           or
           immixing
           themselves
           in
           various
           Questions
           and
           Accounts
           ;
           for
           so
           saith
           the
           Wise
           man
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             themselves
             have
             sought
             out
             many
             Computations
             .
          
        
         
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           whereas
           there
           are
           two
           general
           concernments
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           Practice
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           Duties
           to
           be
           performed
           unto
           God
           thereon
           ,
           they
           are
           both
           of
           them
           solicited
           by
           such
           
             various
             Questions
          
           through
           the
           many
           Inventions
           which
           men
           have
           found
           out
           ,
           as
           have
           rendred
           this
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           a
           matter
           of
           
             endless
             strife
          
           disquietment
           and
           contention
           .
           And
           whereas
           all
           Doctrines
           of
           Truth
           do
           tend
           unto
           practice
           ,
           as
           their
           immediate
           Use
           and
           End
           ,
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           being
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Tit.
           1.
           1.
           the
           
             Truth
             which
             is
             according
             unto
             Godliness
             ,
          
           the
           contentions
           which
           have
           been
           raised
           about
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Holy
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           have
           greatly
           influenced
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           weakned
           them
           in
           that
           practice
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           which
           all
           men
           confess
           to
           be
           necessary
           in
           the
           Observation
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           if
           such
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           there
           be
           ,
           on
           what
           foundation
           soever
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           .
           For
           Christians
           in
           general
           ,
           under
           one
           notion
           or
           other
           ,
           do
           agree
           ,
           that
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           should
           be
           observed
           ,
           in
           and
           for
           the
           Celebration
           of
           the
           Worship
           of
           God.
           But
           whereas
           many
           Controversies
           have
           been
           raised
           about
           the
           grounds
           of
           this
           Observance
           ,
           and
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Obligation
           thereunto
           ,
           advantage
           hath
           been
           taken
           thereby
           to
           introduce
           a
           
             great
             neglect
          
           of
           the
           Duties
           themselves
           ,
           for
           whose
           sakes
           the
           Day
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           whilst
           one
           questions
           the
           Reasons
           and
           Grounds
           of
           another
           for
           its
           Observation
           ,
           and
           finds
           his
           own
           by
           others
           despised
           .
           And
           this
           hath
           been
           
           no
           small
           nor
           ineffectual
           means
           of
           promoting
           that
           general
           Prophaneness
           ,
           and
           Apostasie
           from
           strict
           and
           holy
           walking
           before
           God
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           day
           are
           every
           where
           so
           justly
           complained
           of
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             3
          
           It
           is
           far
           from
           my
           thoughts
           and
           hopes
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           be
           able
           to
           contribute
           much
           unto
           the
           composing
           of
           these
           Differences
           and
           Controversies
           ,
           as
           agitated
           amongst
           men
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           The
           known
           pertinacy
           of
           inveterate
           Opinions
           ,
           the
           many
           prejudices
           that
           the
           minds
           of
           most
           in
           this
           matter
           are
           already
           possessed
           withal
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           Engagements
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           few
           are
           under
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Pretensions
           and
           Perswasions
           which
           they
           have
           published
           and
           contended
           for
           ;
           will
           not
           allow
           any
           great
           Expectation
           of
           a
           change
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           many
           ,
           from
           what
           I
           have
           to
           offer
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           are
           almost
           innumerable
           
             eristical
             Discourses
          
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           many
           ,
           to
           whom
           perhaps
           the
           Report
           of
           our
           Endeavours
           will
           not
           arrive
           .
           But
           yet
           ,
           these
           and
           the
           like
           considerations
           ,
           of
           the
           Darkness
           ,
           Prejudices
           and
           Interests
           of
           many
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           discourage
           any
           man
           from
           the
           discharge
           of
           that
           Duty
           which
           he
           owes
           to
           the
           Truths
           of
           God
           ;
           nor
           cause
           him
           to
           cry
           with
           the
           Sluggard
           ,
           
             There
             is
             a
             Lyon
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             slain
             in
             the
             Way
             .
          
           Should
           they
           do
           so
           ,
           no
           Truth
           should
           ever
           more
           be
           taught
           ,
           or
           contended
           for
           :
           for
           the
           Declaration
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           is
           attended
           with
           the
           same
           Difficulties
           ,
           and
           lyable
           to
           the
           same
           kind
           of
           Opposition
           .
           Wherefore
           an
           Enquiry
           into
           this
           matter
           ,
           being
           unavoidably
           cast
           upon
           me
           ,
           from
           the
           Work
           wherein
           I
           am
           engaged
           ,
           in
           the
           Exposition
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           on
           any
           such
           accounts
           wave
           the
           
           pursuit
           of
           it
           .
           For
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           though
           upon
           the
           Desires
           of
           many
           ,
           now
           published
           by
           it self
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           Part
           of
           our
           remaining
           Exercitations
           on
           that
           Epistle
           .
           Nor
           am
           I
           without
           all
           hopes
           ,
           but
           that
           what
           shall
           be
           declared
           and
           proved
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           may
           be
           blessed
           to
           an
           Usefulness
           unto
           them
           ,
           who
           would
           willingly
           learn
           ,
           or
           be
           established
           in
           the
           Truth
           .
           An
           Attempt
           also
           will
           be
           made
           herein
           ,
           for
           the
           conviction
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           seduced
           into
           Paths
           ,
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           
             Communion
             of
             Saints
          
           ,
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           Opinions
           hurtful
           to
           the
           Practice
           of
           Godliness
           ;
           and
           left
           unto
           the
           Blessing
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           hath
           supplyed
           
             seed
             to
             the
             Sower
          
           ,
           doth
           himself
           also
           
             give
             the
             encrease
          
           .
           And
           these
           Considerations
           have
           prevailed
           with
           me
           to
           cast
           my
           Mite
           into
           this
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           to
           endeavour
           the
           right
           stating
           ,
           and
           confirmation
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           ,
           whereon
           so
           important
           a
           part
           of
           our
           Duty
           towards
           God
           doth
           depend
           ,
           as
           is
           generally
           confessed
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           found
           by
           Experience
           ,
           that
           there
           doth
           on
           this
           concerning
           a
           Day
           of
           
             Sacred
             Rest.
          
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             4
          
           The
           Controversies
           about
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           call
           it
           at
           present
           for
           Distinction
           sake
           ,
           and
           to
           determine
           a
           subject
           of
           our
           Discourse
           )
           which
           have
           been
           publickly
           agitated
           ,
           are
           Universal
           as
           unto
           all
           its
           concerns
           .
           Neither
           Name
           nor
           Thing
           is
           by
           all
           agreed
           on
           .
           For
           whereas
           most
           Christians
           acknowledge
           ,
           (
           we
           may
           say
           all
           ,
           for
           those
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           denyed
           ,
           are
           of
           no
           weight
           ,
           nor
           scarce
           of
           any
           number
           )
           that
           
             a
             day
          
           on
           one
           account
           or
           other
           in
           an
           
             Hebdomadal
             Revolution
          
           of
           Time
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           to
           the
           publick
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           how
           that
           Day
           is
           
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           is
           not
           agreed
           amongst
           them
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           granted
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           any
           Name
           affixed
           unto
           it
           ,
           by
           any
           such
           means
           ,
           that
           should
           cause
           it
           justly
           to
           be
           preferred
           unto
           any
           other
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           arbitrarily
           consent
           to
           call
           it
           by
           .
           The
           Names
           which
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           amongst
           some
           are
           still
           in
           use
           for
           its
           Denotation
           and
           Distinction
           ,
           are
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           ,
           the
           
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             Sunday
          
           ;
           So
           was
           the
           Day
           now
           commonly
           observed
           ,
           called
           of
           Old
           by
           the
           Graecians
           and
           Romans
           ,
           before
           the
           Introduction
           of
           Religion
           into
           its
           Observation
           .
           And
           this
           Name
           some
           still
           retain
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           indifferent
           ;
           others
           suppose
           it
           were
           better
           left
           unto
           utter
           disuse
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             5
          
           Those
           about
           the
           Thing
           it self
           are
           various
           ,
           and
           respect
           all
           the
           concerns
           of
           the
           Day
           enquired
           after
           .
           Nothing
           that
           relates
           unto
           it
           ,
           no
           part
           of
           its
           respect
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           admitted
           by
           all
           uncontended
           about
           .
           For
           it
           is
           debated
           amongst
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           ;
           (
           1.
           )
           Whether
           
             any
             part
             of
             Time
          
           be
           naturally
           and
           morally
           to
           be
           separated
           and
           set
           apart
           to
           the
           solemn
           Worship
           of
           God
           ;
           or
           which
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           natural
           and
           moral
           Duty
           to
           separate
           any
           part
           of
           time
           in
           any
           Revolution
           of
           it
           ,
           unto
           Divine
           Service
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           should
           be
           stated
           and
           fixed
           in
           a
           
             periodical
             Revolution
          
           ;
           otherwise
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           solemnly
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           
             no
             time
          
           is
           required
           thereunto
           ,
           is
           an
           open
           contradiction
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           Whether
           such
           a
           Time
           supposed
           ,
           be
           
             absolutely
             and
             originally
             moral
          
           ,
           or
           made
           so
           by
           Positive
           Command
           suited
           unto
           General
           Principles
           and
           Intimations
           of
           Nature
           .
           And
           under
           this
           consideration
           also
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           Time
           is
           called
           
           Moral
           Metonymically
           from
           the
           Duty
           of
           its
           Observance
           .
           (
           3
           )
           Whether
           on
           supposition
           of
           some
           part
           of
           Time
           so
           designed
           ,
           the
           
             Space
             or
             Quantity
          
           of
           it
           ,
           have
           its
           Determination
           or
           Limitation
           ,
           morally
           ,
           or
           meerly
           by
           Law
           Positive
           or
           Arbitrary
           .
           For
           the
           Observation
           of
           some
           part
           of
           Time
           ,
           may
           be
           Moral
           ,
           and
           the
           
             quota
             pars
          
           arbitrary
           .
           (
           4
           )
           Whether
           every
           Law
           Positive
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           were
           absolutely
           Ceremonial
           ,
           or
           whether
           there
           may
           not
           be
           a
           Law
           
             Moral
             Positive
          
           ,
           as
           given
           to
           ,
           and
           obligatory
           of
           all
           mankind
           ;
           though
           not
           absolutely
           written
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           man
           by
           Nature
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           no
           morality
           in
           any
           Law
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           .
           (
           5
           )
           Whether
           the
           
             Institution
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             Sabbath
             ,
          
           was
           from
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Fall
           of
           man
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           first
           appointed
           ,
           when
           the
           Israelites
           came
           into
           the
           Wilderness
           .
           This
           in
           itself
           is
           only
           a
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ;
           yet
           such
           ,
           as
           whereon
           the
           Determination
           of
           the
           Point
           of
           Right
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Universal
           Obligation
           unto
           the
           Observation
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           doth
           much
           depend
           ;
           and
           therefore
           hath
           the
           Investigation
           and
           true
           stating
           of
           it
           ,
           been
           much
           laboured
           in
           and
           after
           ,
           by
           Learned
           men
           .
           (
           6
           )
           Upon
           a
           supposition
           of
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           from
           the
           Beginning
           ,
           Whether
           the
           
             Additions
             made
          
           ,
           and
           Observances
           annexed
           unto
           it
           ,
           at
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           
             Law
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Ends
           whereunto
           it
           was
           then
           designed
           ,
           and
           the
           Uses
           whereunto
           it
           was
           employed
           ,
           gave
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           a
           new
           State
           distinct
           from
           what
           it
           had
           before
           ;
           although
           naturally
           the
           same
           day
           was
           continued
           as
           before
           .
           For
           if
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           that
           
             new
             State
          
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           seems
           only
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ;
           
           if
           not
           the
           
             Day
             it self
          
           seemes
           to
           be
           abolished
           :
           for
           that
           some
           change
           is
           made
           therein
           from
           what
           was
           fixed
           under
           the
           
             Judaical
             Oeconomy
          
           ,
           cannot
           modestly
           be
           denyed
           .
           (
           7
           )
           Whether
           in
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           ,
           there
           be
           a
           Foundation
           of
           a
           Distinction
           between
           a
           
             seventh
             Day
             in
             General
          
           ,
           or
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ;
           and
           that
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           same
           numerically
           and
           precisely
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           World.
           For
           whereas
           an
           Obligation
           unto
           the
           strict
           Observation
           of
           that
           Day
           precisely
           is
           as
           we
           shall
           prove
           ,
           plainly
           taken
           away
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           if
           the
           Distinction
           intimated
           ,
           be
           not
           allowed
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           remaining
           obligatory
           unto
           us
           in
           that
           command
           ,
           whilst
           it
           is
           supposed
           ,
           that
           that
           Day
           is
           at
           all
           required
           therein
           .
           Hence
           (
           8
           )
           It
           is
           especially
           enquired
           ,
           whether
           a
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           or
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Hebdomadal
           Cycle
           ,
           be
           to
           be
           observed
           Holy
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           .
           (
           9
           )
           Whether
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           all
           
             Religious
             Observation
             of
             Dayes
          
           be
           so
           taken
           away
           ,
           as
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Divine
           Obligation
           remaining
           for
           the
           Observance
           of
           any
           one
           Day
           at
           all
           ;
           but
           that
           as
           all
           Dayes
           are
           alike
           in
           themselves
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           equally
           free
           to
           be
           disposed
           of
           ,
           and
           used
           by
           us
           ,
           as
           Occasion
           shall
           require
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           be
           not
           founded
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           expressed
           in
           the
           Original
           Positive
           Command
           concerning
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           be
           not
           seated
           Morally
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           the
           necessary
           Observance
           of
           it
           is
           now
           taken
           away
           .
           (
           10
           )
           On
           the
           other
           extream
           ,
           whether
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           from
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           the
           last
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           be
           to
           be
           observed
           precisely
           under
           the
           New
           
           Testament
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Fourth
           Commandment
           and
           no
           other
           .
           The
           Assertion
           hereof
           supposeth
           that
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           hath
           neither
           changed
           ,
           nor
           reformed
           any
           thing
           in
           or
           about
           the
           Religious
           Observation
           of
           an
           Holy
           Day
           of
           Rest
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ;
           whence
           it
           follows
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           Observation
           can
           be
           no
           Part
           or
           Act
           of
           
             Evangelical
             Worship
          
           properly
           so
           called
           ,
           but
           only
           a
           Moral
           Duty
           of
           the
           Law.
           (
           11
           )
           Whether
           on
           the
           supposition
           of
           a
           Non-obligation
           in
           the
           Law
           unto
           the
           Observance
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           New
           Day
           to
           be
           observed
           Weekly
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           as
           the
           Sabbath
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           on
           
             what
             Ground
          
           it
           is
           so
           to
           be
           observed
           .
           (
           12
           )
           Whether
           of
           the
           
             Fourth
             Commandment
          
           as
           unto
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           ,
           or
           only
           as
           unto
           some
           part
           or
           portion
           of
           Time
           ,
           or
           whether
           without
           any
           respect
           unto
           that
           Command
           as
           purely
           Ceremonial
           .
           For
           granting
           ,
           as
           most
           do
           ,
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Observation
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           ,
           yet
           some
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           no
           respect
           at
           all
           to
           the
           
             Fourth
             Decalogical
             Precept
          
           ,
           which
           is
           totally
           and
           absolutely
           abolished
           with
           the
           residue
           of
           Mosaical
           Institutions
           ;
           others
           that
           there
           is
           yet
           remaining
           in
           it
           ,
           an
           Obligation
           unto
           the
           
             Sacred
             Separation
          
           of
           some
           portion
           of
           our
           Time
           unto
           the
           solemn
           Service
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           indetermined
           ;
           and
           some
           that
           it
           yet
           precisely
           requires
           the
           Sanctification
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           (
           13
           )
           If
           a
           Day
           be
           so
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           it
           is
           enquired
           ,
           
             on
             what
             Ground
          
           ,
           or
           
             by
             what
             Authority
          
           there
           is
           an
           Alteration
           made
           from
           the
           Day
           observed
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           unto
           that
           now
           in
           use
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           from
           the
           last
           to
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ;
           Whether
           was
           this
           Translation
           of
           the
           solemn
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           made
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           
           by
           the
           
             Primitive
             Church
          
           .
           For
           the
           
             same
             Day
          
           might
           have
           been
           still
           continued
           ,
           though
           the
           Duty
           of
           its
           Observation
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           fixed
           on
           a
           new
           Reason
           and
           Foundation
           .
           For
           although
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           totally
           abolished
           the
           
             old
             solemn
             Worship
          
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Commandments
           contained
           in
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           own
           Authority
           introduced
           a
           new
           Law
           of
           Worship
           according
           unto
           Institutions
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           yet
           might
           Obedience
           unto
           it
           in
           a
           solemn
           manner
           have
           been
           fixed
           unto
           the
           former
           Day
           .
           (
           14
           )
           If
           this
           were
           done
           by
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             Christ
          
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           be
           supposed
           so
           to
           be
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           enquired
           ,
           Whether
           it
           were
           done
           by
           the
           express
           
             Institution
             of
             a
             New
             Day
          
           ,
           or
           a
           directive
           Example
           sufficient
           to
           design
           a
           particular
           Day
           ,
           no
           Institution
           of
           a
           new
           Day
           being
           needful
           .
           For
           if
           we
           shall
           suppose
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Obligation
           unto
           the
           Observance
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           indispensibly
           abiding
           on
           us
           ,
           from
           the
           Morality
           of
           the
           Fourth
           Command
           ,
           we
           must
           have
           an
           
             express
             Institution
             of
             a
             new
             Day
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Authority
           of
           it
           is
           not
           Divine
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           supposition
           ,
           that
           that
           is
           so
           ,
           no
           such
           Institution
           is
           necessary
           ;
           or
           can
           be
           properly
           made
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           whole
           nature
           of
           it
           .
           (
           15
           )
           If
           this
           Alteration
           of
           the
           Day
           were
           introduced
           by
           the
           
             Primitive
             Church
          
           ;
           then
           whether
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Observation
           of
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           be
           necessary
           or
           no.
           For
           what
           was
           appointed
           thereby
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           no
           farther
           Obligatory
           unto
           the
           Churches
           of
           succeeding
           Ages
           ,
           than
           their
           concernment
           lyes
           in
           the
           Occasions
           and
           Reasons
           of
           their
           Determinations
           .
           (
           16
           )
           If
           the
           
             continuance
             of
             one
             Day
          
           in
           seven
           for
           the
           solemn
           Worship
           of
           God
           be
           esteemed
           necessary
           in
           the
           present
           
           State
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           then
           ,
           Whether
           the
           continuance
           of
           that
           now
           in
           general
           Use
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           
             First
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           be
           necessary
           or
           no
           ;
           or
           whether
           it
           may
           not
           be
           
             lawfully
             changed
          
           to
           some
           other
           Day
           .
           And
           sundry
           other
           the
           like
           Enquiries
           are
           made
           about
           the
           
             Original
             ,
             Institution
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Use
          
           and
           Continuance
           of
           a
           Day
           of
           Sacred
           Rest
           unto
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             6
          
           Moreover
           ,
           amongst
           those
           who
           do
           grant
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           necessary
           ,
           and
           that
           indispensibly
           so
           as
           to
           the
           present
           Church
           State
           ,
           which
           is
           under
           an
           Obligation
           from
           whence
           ever
           it
           arise
           ,
           neither
           to
           alter
           nor
           omit
           the
           Observation
           of
           a
           Day
           weekly
           for
           the
           publick
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           a
           Cessation
           from
           labour
           ,
           and
           a
           joint
           Attendance
           unto
           the
           most
           solemn
           Duties
           of
           Religion
           are
           required
           of
           us
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           agreed
           ,
           whether
           the
           
             Day
             it self
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             separation
             of
             it
          
           to
           its
           proper
           Use
           and
           End
           ,
           be
           any
           Part
           in
           it self
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           or
           be
           so
           meerly
           relatively
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           Duties
           to
           be
           performed
           therein
           .
           And
           as
           to
           those
           Duties
           themselves
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           only
           variously
           represented
           ,
           but
           great
           Contention
           hath
           been
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Performances
           ,
           as
           likewise
           concerning
           the
           Causes
           and
           Occasions
           which
           may
           dispense
           with
           our
           Attendance
           unto
           them
           .
           Indeed
           herein
           lyes
           secretly
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           principal
           Cause
           of
           all
           the
           strife
           that
           hath
           been
           and
           is
           in
           the
           World
           about
           this
           matter
           .
           Men
           may
           teach
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           a
           Sabbatical
           Rest
           ,
           on
           what
           Principles
           they
           please
           ,
           deduce
           it
           from
           what
           Original
           they
           think
           good
           ,
           if
           they
           plead
           not
           for
           an
           
             exactness
             of
             Duty
          
           in
           its
           Observance
           ,
           if
           they
           bind
           not
           a
           
             Religious
             carefull
             Attendance
          
           on
           the
           
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           Publick
           and
           private
           ,
           on
           the
           Consciences
           of
           other
           men
           ;
           if
           they
           require
           not
           a
           Watchfulness
           against
           all
           Diversions
           and
           Avocations
           from
           the
           Duties
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           they
           may
           do
           it
           without
           much
           fear
           of
           Opposition
           .
           For
           all
           the
           concernments
           of
           Doctrines
           and
           Opinions
           which
           tend
           unto
           Practice
           are
           regulated
           thereby
           ,
           and
           embraced
           or
           rejected
           ,
           as
           the
           Practice
           pleaseth
           or
           displeaseth
           that
           they
           lead
           unto
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           On
           a
           precise
           supposition
           that
           the
           Observation
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           is
           necessary
           upon
           Divine
           Precept
           or
           Institution
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           Controversie
           remaining
           ,
           about
           fixing
           its
           
             proper
             bounds
          
           as
           to
           its
           Beginning
           and
           Ending
           .
           For
           some
           would
           have
           this
           Day
           of
           Rest
           measured
           by
           the
           first
           Constitution
           and
           limitation
           of
           Time
           unto
           a
           Day
           from
           the
           Creation
           ;
           namely
           ,
           from
           the
           Evening
           of
           the
           Day
           preceding
           unto
           its
           own
           ;
           as
           the
           
             Evening
             and
             the
             Morning
             were
             said
             to
             be
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             One
             Day
             ,
             Gen.
          
           1.
           5.
           
           Others
           admit
           only
           of
           that
           proportion
           of
           Time
           ,
           which
           is
           ordinarily
           designed
           to
           our
           
             labour
             on
             the
             six
             Dayes
             of
             the
             Week
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           from
           its
           own
           Morning
           to
           its
           own
           Evening
           ,
           with
           the
           Interposition
           of
           such
           Diversions
           as
           our
           labour
           on
           other
           Dayes
           doth
           admit
           and
           require
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             7
          
           And
           thus
           is
           it
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           although
           God
           made
           
             man
             Upright
          
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           the
           Sabbath
           or
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           as
           a
           token
           of
           that
           Condition
           ,
           and
           Pledge
           of
           a
           future
           Eternal
           Rest
           with
           himself
           ;
           yet
           through
           his
           
             finding
             out
             many
             Inventions
          
           ,
           that
           
             very
             Day
          
           is
           become
           amongst
           us
           ,
           an
           Occasion
           and
           Means
           of
           much
           Disquietment
           and
           many
           Contentions
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           the
           worst
           Consequent
           in
           things
           
           of
           this
           nature
           that
           belong
           unto
           Religion
           and
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           these
           Differences
           ,
           and
           the
           Way
           of
           their
           Agitation
           ,
           whilst
           the
           several
           Parties
           htigant
           have
           sought
           to
           weaken
           and
           invalidate
           their
           Adversaries
           Principles
           ,
           have
           apparently
           influenced
           the
           minds
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           unto
           a
           neglect
           in
           the
           Practice
           of
           those
           Duties
           ,
           which
           they
           severally
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           incumbent
           on
           them
           ,
           upon
           those
           Principles
           and
           Reasons
           ,
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           ,
           which
           themselves
           allow
           .
           For
           whilst
           some
           have
           hotly
           disputed
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           now
           no
           
             especial
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           to
           be
           observed
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           any
           Divine
           Precept
           or
           Institution
           ;
           and
           others
           have
           granted
           that
           if
           it
           be
           to
           be
           observed
           only
           by
           vertue
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Constitution
           ,
           men
           may
           have
           various
           pretences
           for
           Dispensations
           from
           the
           Duties
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           whole
           
             due
             Observation
          
           of
           it
           is
           much
           lost
           among
           Christians
           .
        
         
           Neither
           is
           it
           a
           small
           evil
           amongst
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Disputes
           of
           some
           against
           the
           Divine
           Warranty
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           to
           be
           separated
           unto
           Sacred
           Uses
           ,
           and
           the
           Pretence
           of
           others
           to
           an
           equal
           regard
           unto
           
             all
             Dayes
          
           from
           their
           Christian
           Liberty
           ,
           together
           with
           an
           open
           visible
           neglect
           in
           the
           most
           of
           any
           conscientious
           Care
           in
           the
           Observance
           of
           it
           ,
           have
           cast
           not
           a
           few
           unwary
           and
           unadvised
           Persons
           to
           take
           up
           with
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           its
           Institution
           and
           manner
           of
           its
           Observation
           .
           Now
           whereas
           the
           
             solemn
             Worship
             of
             God
          
           ,
           is
           the
           Spring
           ,
           Rule
           and
           Measure
           of
           all
           our
           Obedience
           unto
           him
           ,
           it
           may
           justly
           be
           thought
           that
           the
           neglect
           thereof
           ,
           so
           brought
           about
           as
           hath
           been
           declared
           ,
           hath
           been
           a
           great
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           principal
           Occasion
           ,
           of
           that
           sad
           Degeneracy
           from
           the
           Power
           ,
           Purity
           ,
           and
           Glory
           
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ;
           which
           all
           men
           may
           see
           ,
           and
           many
           do
           complain
           of
           at
           this
           Day
           in
           the
           World.
           The
           Truth
           is
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           
             Different
             Apprehensions
          
           recounted
           ,
           have
           been
           entertained
           and
           contended
           for
           ,
           by
           Persons
           
             Learned
             and
             Godly
          
           ,
           all
           equally
           pretending
           to
           a
           Love
           unto
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Care
           for
           the
           Preservation
           and
           Promotion
           of
           Holiness
           and
           Godliness
           amongst
           men
           .
           And
           it
           were
           to
           be
           wished
           that
           this
           were
           the
           only
           Instance
           whereby
           we
           might
           evince
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           of
           men
           in
           this
           World
           
             do
             know
             but
             in
             part
          
           ,
           and
           Prophesie
           but
           in
           part
           .
           But
           they
           are
           too
           many
           to
           be
           recounted
           ,
           although
           most
           men
           act
           in
           themselves
           and
           towards
           others
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           themselves
           lyable
           to
           
             no
             mistakes
          
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           an
           inexpiable
           crime
           in
           others
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           any
           thing
           mistaken
           .
           But
           as
           this
           should
           make
           us
           jealous
           over
           our selves
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           Apprehensions
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           so
           ought
           the
           Consideration
           of
           it
           to
           affect
           us
           with
           Tenderness
           and
           Forbearance
           towards
           those
           who
           dissent
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           whom
           we
           therefore
           judge
           to
           err
           and
           be
           mistaken
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           principally
           we
           are
           to
           learn
           from
           this
           Consideration
           ,
           is
           ,
           with
           what
           care
           and
           Diligence
           we
           ought
           to
           inquire
           into
           the
           
             certain
             Rule
             of
             Truth
          
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           For
           whatever
           we
           do
           determine
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           find
           men
           
             Learned
             and
             Godly
          
           otherwise
           minded
           .
           And
           yet
           in
           our
           Determinations
           are
           the
           Consciences
           of
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           greatly
           concerned
           ,
           which
           ought
           not
           by
           us
           to
           be
           
             causelesly
             burthened
          
           ,
           nor
           yet
           countenanced
           in
           the
           neglect
           of
           any
           Duty
           that
           God
           doth
           require
           .
           Slight
           and
           
             Perfunctory
             Disquisitions
          
           will
           be
           of
           little
           use
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           nor
           are
           men
           to
           think
           that
           their
           
           Opinions
           are
           firme
           and
           established
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           obtained
           a
           seeming
           countenance
           unto-them
           from
           
             two
             or
             three
          
           doubtful
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           .
           The
           Principles
           and
           Foundations
           of
           Truth
           in
           this
           matter
           lye
           deep
           ,
           and
           require
           a
           diligent
           Investigation
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Design
           ,
           wherein
           we
           are
           now
           engaged
           .
           Whether
           we
           shall
           contribute
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           Declaration
           or
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           depends
           wholly
           on
           the
           Assistance
           which
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           give
           or
           withhold
           .
           Our
           part
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           use
           what
           Diligence
           we
           are
           able
           ;
           neither
           ought
           we
           to
           avoid
           any
           thing
           more
           ,
           than
           the
           assuming
           or
           ascribing
           of
           any
           thing
           unto
           our selves
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           for
           us
           ,
           if
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           means
           God
           will
           use
           us
           ,
           not
           as
           Lords
           
             over
             the
             Faith
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             as
             Helpers
             of
             their
             Joy.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           
             Particular
             Controversies
          
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           upon
           them
           all
           ,
           for
           that
           were
           endless
           ;
           but
           shall
           reduce
           them
           unto
           those
           general
           Heads
           ,
           under
           which
           they
           may
           be
           comprehended
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           right
           stating
           whereof
           they
           will
           be
           determined
           .
           Nor
           shall
           I
           enter
           into
           any
           
             especial
             contest
          
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           occasionally
           only
           ,
           with
           any
           particular
           Persons
           ,
           who
           of
           old
           or
           of
           late
           have
           eristically
           handled
           this
           subject
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           have
           I
           confess
           given
           great
           provocations
           thereunto
           ;
           especially
           of
           the
           
             Belgick
             Divines
          
           ,
           whose
           late
           Writings
           are
           full
           of
           Reflections
           on
           the
           
             Learned
             Writers
          
           of
           this
           Nation
           .
           Our
           only
           design
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           And
           herein
           I
           shall
           lay
           down
           the
           general
           regulating
           Principles
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           confirming
           them
           with
           such
           Arguments
           ,
           as
           occurr
           to
           my
           mind
           ;
           and
           vindicating
           them
           from
           such
           Exceptions
           ,
           as
           they
           
           either
           seem
           liable
           unto
           ,
           or
           have
           met
           withal
           :
           All
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           Declaration
           given
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Practice
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           the
           different
           Ages
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           our
           Apostle
           ,
           Chap.
           4.
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             8
          
           The
           Principles
           that
           I
           shall
           proceed
           upon
           ,
           or
           the
           Rules
           that
           I
           shall
           proceed
           by
           are
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           
             Express
             Testimonies
          
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           wanting
           in
           this
           Cause
           .
           Where
           this
           Light
           doth
           not
           go
           before
           us
           ,
           our
           best
           course
           is
           to
           sit
           still
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           doth
           not
           speak
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           Wisdom
           to
           be
           silent
           .
           Nothing
           I
           confess
           is
           more
           nauseous
           to
           me
           ,
           than
           
             Magisterial
             Dictates
          
           in
           Sacred
           things
           ,
           without
           an
           evident
           deduction
           and
           Confirmation
           of
           Assertions
           from
           Scripture
           Testimonies
           .
           Some
           men
           write
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           inspired
           ;
           or
           dreamed
           that
           they
           had
           obtained
           to
           themselves
           a
           Pythagorean
           Reverence
           .
           Their
           Writings
           are
           full
           of
           
             strong
             Authoritative
             Assertions
          
           arguing
           the
           good
           Opinion
           they
           have
           of
           themselves
           ,
           which
           I
           wish
           did
           not
           include
           an
           equal
           contempt
           of
           others
           .
           But
           any
           thing
           may
           be
           easily
           affirmed
           ,
           and
           as
           easily
           rejected
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           The
           
             Analogie
             of
             Faith
          
           in
           the
           Interpretation
           ,
           Exposition
           ,
           and
           Application
           of
           such
           Testimonies
           as
           are
           pleadable
           in
           this
           Cause
           .
           
             Hic
             labor
             hoc
             opus
          
           ;
           Herein
           the
           Writers
           Diligence
           ,
           and
           the
           Readers
           Judgement
           ,
           are
           principally
           to
           be
           exercised
           .
           I
           have
           of
           late
           been
           much
           surprised
           with
           the
           Plea
           of
           some
           for
           the
           
             Use
             of
             Reason
          
           in
           Religion
           and
           Sacred
           things
           ;
           not
           at
           all
           that
           such
           a
           
             Plea
             is
             insisted
          
           on
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           by
           them
           built
           expresly
           on
           a
           supposition
           that
           it
           is
           by
           others
           ,
           whom
           they
           reflect
           
           upon
           ,
           denyed
           ;
           whereas
           some
           probably
           intended
           in
           those
           Reflections
           have
           pleaded
           for
           it
           against
           the
           Papists
           (
           to
           speak
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           sobriety
           )
           with
           as
           much
           Reason
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           effectually
           ,
           than
           any
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           I
           cannot
           but
           suppose
           their
           mistake
           to
           arise
           ,
           from
           what
           they
           have
           heard
           ,
           but
           not
           well
           considered
           ,
           that
           some
           do
           teach
           about
           the
           
             darkness
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             man
          
           by
           Nature
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           with
           his
           disability
           by
           the
           utmost
           use
           of
           his
           rational
           faculties
           as
           corrupted
           ,
           or
           unrenewed
           ,
           spiritually
           and
           savingly
           to
           apprehend
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           the
           especial
           assistance
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           Now
           as
           no
           Truth
           is
           more
           plainly
           or
           evidently
           confirmed
           in
           the
           Scripture
           than
           this
           ;
           so
           to
           suppose
           ,
           that
           those
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           believed
           and
           asserted
           ,
           do
           therefore
           deny
           the
           
             use
             of
             Reason
          
           in
           Religion
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           fond
           imagination
           .
           No
           doubt
           but
           whatever
           we
           do
           ,
           or
           have
           to
           do
           towards
           God
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           do
           it
           all
           as
           
             rational
             creatures
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           use
           of
           our
           Reason
           .
           And
           not
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           in
           its
           utmost
           improvement
           in
           all
           that
           we
           have
           to
           do
           in
           Religion
           or
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           to
           reject
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           principal
           End
           for
           which
           it
           is
           bestowed
           upon
           us
           .
           In
           particular
           ,
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Rule
           now
           laid
           down
           ,
           is
           the
           utmost
           exercise
           of
           our
           Reason
           required
           of
           us
           .
           To
           understand
           aright
           the
           sense
           and
           importance
           of
           the
           Words
           in
           
             Scripture
             Testimonies
          
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Propositions
           and
           Assertions
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           lawful
           deduction
           of
           Inferences
           from
           them
           ;
           to
           judge
           and
           determine
           aright
           ,
           of
           what
           is
           proposed
           ;
           or
           deduced
           by
           just
           consequence
           from
           direct
           Propositions
           ,
           to
           compare
           what
           in
           one
           place
           seems
           to
           
           be
           affirmed
           ,
           with
           what
           in
           others
           seems
           to
           be
           asserted
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           or
           denyed
           ;
           with
           other
           Instances
           innumerable
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           our
           minds
           about
           the
           Interpretation
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           are
           all
           of
           them
           Acts
           of
           our
           Reason
           ;
           and
           as
           such
           are
           managed
           by
           us
           .
           But
           I
           must
           not
           here
           farther
           divert
           unto
           the
           consideration
           of
           these
           things
           .
           Only
           I
           fear
           ,
           that
           some
           men
           write
           Books
           about
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           read
           none
           .
           This
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           miserably
           mistake
           what
           is
           in
           Controversie
           ;
           and
           set
           up
           to
           themselves
           Men
           of
           Straw
           as
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           and
           then
           cast
           Stones
           at
           them
           .
        
         
           (
           3.
           )
           The
           Dictates
           of
           General
           and
           
             incorrupted
             Reason
          
           ,
           suitable
           unto
           and
           explained
           by
           Scripture
           Light
           ,
           is
           another
           Principle
           that
           we
           shall
           in
           our
           progress
           have
           a
           due
           regard
           unto
           .
           For
           whereas
           it
           is
           confessed
           ,
           that
           the
           separation
           of
           
             some
             portion
          
           of
           Time
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           the
           
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           doth
           and
           must
           still
           on
           that
           supposition
           continue
           to
           give
           Testimony
           unto
           our
           Duty
           therein
           .
           And
           although
           this
           Light
           is
           exceedingly
           weakned
           and
           impaired
           by
           sin
           in
           the
           things
           of
           the
           greatest
           importance
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           many
           things
           truly
           belonging
           unto
           it
           in
           our
           original
           Constitution
           ,
           so
           overwhelmed
           with
           Prejudices
           ,
           and
           contrary
           usages
           ,
           that
           of
           it self
           it
           owns
           them
           not
           at
           all
           ;
           yet
           let
           it
           be
           excited
           ,
           quickned
           ,
           rectified
           ,
           by
           Scripture
           Light
           ,
           it
           will
           return
           to
           perform
           its
           Office
           of
           testifying
           unto
           that
           Dutie
           ,
           a
           sense
           whereof
           ,
           and
           a
           Direction
           whereunto
           ,
           were
           concreated
           with
           it
           .
           We
           shall
           therefore
           enquire
           what
           Intimations
           the
           
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           hath
           continued
           to
           give
           concerning
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           to
           be
           observed
           unto
           God
           ;
           and
           what
           uncontrollable
           Testimonies
           
           we
           have
           of
           those
           Intimations
           ,
           in
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           confessions
           ,
           and
           expressions
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           other
           Way
           to
           come
           to
           an
           Acquaintance
           with
           them
           .
           And
           where
           there
           is
           a
           common
           or
           prevailing
           Suffrage
           given
           amongst
           mankind
           ,
           unto
           any
           Truth
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           to
           free
           us
           from
           entanglements
           about
           it
           ,
           declared
           to
           be
           such
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           to
           proceed
           from
           that
           Light
           of
           Nature
           which
           is
           common
           unto
           all
           ,
           though
           the
           actings
           of
           it
           be
           stifled
           in
           many
           .
        
         
           (
           4.
           )
           
             The
             Custom
             and
             Practice
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
          
           in
           all
           Ages
           is
           to
           be
           enquired
           into
           .
           I
           intend
           not
           meerly
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           the
           
             whole
             Church
          
           from
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           the
           various
           Dispensations
           of
           the
           Will
           and
           Grace
           of
           God
           unto
           it
           ,
           before
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           under
           the
           Toke
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           Promulgation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           And
           great
           weight
           may
           certainly
           be
           laid
           upon
           its
           
             Harmonious
             consent
          
           in
           any
           practice
           relating
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God.
           Nay
           ,
           what
           may
           be
           so
           confirmed
           ,
           will
           thence
           appear
           not
           to
           be
           an
           Institution
           peculiar
           to
           any
           especial
           
             Mode
             of
             Worship
          
           that
           may
           belong
           unto
           one
           season
           ,
           and
           not
           unto
           another
           ;
           but
           to
           have
           an
           everlasting
           Obligation
           in
           it
           ,
           on
           all
           that
           worship
           God
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           altered
           or
           dispensed
           withal
           .
           And
           if
           every
           particular
           Church
           be
           the
           
             Ground
             and
             Pillar
             of
             Truth
          
           ,
           whose
           Testimony
           thereunto
           is
           much
           to
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           is
           the
           
             Universal
             Church
          
           of
           all
           Ages
           so
           to
           be
           accounted
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           brutish
           Apprehension
           to
           suppose
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           permit
           a
           Perswasion
           to
           befall
           the
           Church
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           his
           Worship
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           
           from
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Expression
           of
           its
           Practice
           accepted
           with
           him
           .
           This
           therefore
           is
           diligently
           to
           be
           enquired
           into
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           we
           may
           have
           
             certain
             light
          
           into
           things
           involved
           in
           so
           much
           Darkness
           ,
           as
           are
           all
           things
           of
           so
           great
           Antiquity
           .
        
         
           (
           5.
           )
           A
           due
           consideration
           of
           the
           
             Spirit
             and
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           with
           the
           Nature
           of
           its
           Worship
           ,
           the
           Reasons
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           its
           performance
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           had
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           No
           particular
           Instance
           of
           Worship
           is
           to
           be
           introduced
           or
           admitted
           contrary
           to
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Genius
           ,
           and
           Reason
           of
           the
           whole
           .
           If
           therefore
           such
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           or
           such
           an
           Observation
           of
           it
           be
           urged
           ,
           as
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Principles
           and
           Reasons
           of
           
             Evangelical
             Worship
          
           ,
           as
           is
           built
           upon
           Motives
           not
           taken
           from
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           Observance
           enterferes
           with
           the
           Liberty
           wherewith
           Christ
           hath
           made
           us
           free
           ,
           it
           discovers
           it self
           not
           to
           belong
           unto
           the
           present
           state
           of
           the
           Worshippers
           of
           God
           in
           Christ.
           Nor
           is
           any
           thing
           to
           commend
           it self
           unto
           us
           under
           the
           meer
           Notion
           of
           strictness
           or
           preciseness
           ,
           or
           the
           Appearance
           of
           more
           than
           ordinary
           severity
           in
           Religion
           .
           It
           is
           only
           
             walking
             according
             unto
             Rule
          
           ,
           that
           will
           please
           God
           ,
           justifie
           us
           unto
           others
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           peace
           in
           our selves
           .
           Other
           seeming
           Duties
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           recommended
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             a
             Pretence
             of
             Wisdom
             in
             doing
             even
             more
             than
             is
             required
             of
             us
             ,
             through
             Humility
             and
             Mortification
             ,
          
           are
           of
           no
           price
           with
           God
           ,
           nor
           useful
           unto
           men
           .
           And
           commonly
           those
           who
           are
           most
           ready
           to
           
             overdo
             in
             one
             thing
          
           ,
           are
           prone
           also
           to
           underdo
           in
           others
           .
           And
           this
           Rule
           we
           
           shall
           find
           plainly
           rejecting
           the
           rigid
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             Seventh
             Day
          
           as
           a
           Sabbath
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Verge
           of
           Gospel
           Order
           and
           Worship
           .
        
         
           (
           6.
           )
           The
           Tendency
           of
           
             Principles
             ,
             Doctrines
          
           ,
           and
           Practices
           to
           the
           Promotion
           or
           Hinderance
           ,
           of
           Piety
           ,
           Godliness
           ,
           and
           Universal
           Holy
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           enquired
           into
           .
           This
           is
           the
           End
           of
           all
           
             Religious
             Worship
          
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Institutions
           thereof
           .
           And
           a
           due
           Observation
           of
           the
           regular
           Tendency
           of
           things
           unto
           this
           End
           ,
           will
           give
           a
           great
           discovery
           of
           their
           Nature
           and
           Acceptance
           with
           God.
           Let
           things
           be
           urged
           under
           never
           so
           
             specious
             pretences
          
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           found
           by
           Experience
           not
           to
           promote
           
             Gospel
             Holiness
          
           in
           the
           Hearts
           and
           Lives
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           discover
           themselves
           not
           to
           be
           of
           God.
           Much
           more
           when
           Principles
           ,
           and
           Practices
           conformable
           unto
           them
           ,
           shall
           be
           evidenced
           to
           obstruct
           and
           hinder
           it
           ,
           to
           introduce
           Profaness
           ,
           and
           countenance
           Licentiousness
           of
           life
           ,
           to
           prejudice
           the
           due
           Reverence
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Worship
           ,
           do
           they
           manifest
           themselves
           to
           be
           of
           the
           
             Tares
             sowed
             by
             the
             Evil
             One.
          
           And
           by
           this
           Rule
           ,
           we
           may
           try
           the
           Opinion
           which
           denies
           
             all
             Divine
             Institution
          
           unto
           a
           Day
           of
           holy
           Rest
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           
             Principal
             Rules
          
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           Disquisition
           after
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           we
           shall
           attend
           unto
           .
           And
           they
           are
           such
           as
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           direct
           us
           aright
           in
           our
           course
           ,
           if
           through
           Negligence
           or
           Prejudice
           we
           miss
           not
           of
           a
           due
           regard
           unto
           them
           .
           These
           the
           Reader
           is
           desired
           to
           have
           respect
           unto
           ,
           in
           his
           perusal
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Discourses
           ;
           and
           if
           what
           is
           proposed
           or
           concluded
           be
           not
           found
           suitable
           unto
           them
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           rejected
           .
           For
           
           I
           can
           assure
           him
           ,
           that
           no
           self-assuming
           ,
           no
           contempt
           of
           others
           ,
           no
           prejudicing
           Adherence
           to
           any
           Way
           or
           Party
           ,
           no
           pretence
           of
           certainty
           above
           Evidence
           produced
           ,
           have
           had
           any
           influence
           into
           those
           enquiries
           after
           the
           Truth
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           which
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           we
           now
           address
           our selves
           unto
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             9
          
           In
           the
           first
           place
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           premise
           something
           about
           the
           Name
           whereby
           this
           Day
           may
           be
           called
           .
           For
           that
           also
           among
           some
           hath
           been
           controverted
           .
           Under
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           it
           had
           a
           double
           Appellation
           ;
           the
           One
           taken
           from
           the
           
             Natural
             Order
          
           of
           the
           Day
           then
           separated
           with
           respect
           unto
           other
           Dayes
           ,
           the
           Other
           from
           its
           Nature
           and
           Use.
           On
           the
           first
           Account
           it
           was
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             the
             seventh
             Day
          
           .
           Gen.
           2.
           3.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             And
             God
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             Day
             and
             sanctified
             it
             .
          
           So
           also
           Exod.
           20.
           11.
           
           Upon
           its
           first
           Institution
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Re-introduction
           of
           its
           Observation
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           called
           .
           But
           it
           is
           a
           meer
           
             Description
             of
             the
             Day
          
           from
           its
           Relation
           to
           the
           six
           precedent
           dayes
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           that
           is
           herein
           intended
           ;
           absolutely
           it
           is
           not
           so
           called
           any
           where
           .
           Yet
           hence
           by
           the
           Hellenists
           it
           was
           termed
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             the
             seventh
          
           ;
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           
             Sacred
             seventh
             Day
          
           .
           So
           is
           mention
           made
           of
           it
           by
           
             Philo
             ,
             Josephus
          
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           And
           our
           Apostle
           maketh
           use
           of
           this
           Name
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           was
           commonly
           in
           use
           to
           denote
           the
           Sabbath
           of
           the
           Jews
           .
           Chap.
           4.
           4.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           
             For
             he
             speaketh
          
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           spoken
           
             somewhere
             concerning
             the
             seventh
          
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           is
           not
           added
           ,
           because
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           was
           used
           technically
           to
           denote
           that
           Day
           .
           And
           he
           educeth
           the
           
           Reason
           of
           this
           Denomination
           ,
           from
           Gen.
           2.
           3.
           
           Being
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           the
           Day
           that
           ensued
           immediately
           after
           the
           six
           distinct
           Dayes
           wherein
           the
           World
           was
           created
           ,
           and
           putting
           a
           Period
           unto
           a
           measure
           of
           Time
           by
           a
           Numeration
           of
           Dayes
           ,
           alwayes
           to
           return
           in
           its
           Cycle
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           the
           seventh
           Day
           .
           And
           from
           that
           course
           of
           Time
           compleated
           in
           
             seven
             Dayes
          
           ,
           thence
           recurring
           to
           its
           Beginning
           ,
           is
           the
           name
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Hebdomas
           ,
           a
           Week
           ,
           which
           the
           Hebrews
           call
           only
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           seven
           .
           And
           the
           same
           word
           sometimes
           signifieth
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           or
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           is
           
             septimum
             Diem
             celebrare
          
           ;
           to
           celebrate
           the
           ,
           or
           a
           seventh
           Day
           .
           And
           the
           Latines
           use
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           for
           
             seven
             Dayes
          
           ,
           or
           
             One
             Day
          
           in
           seven
           .
           But
           this
           Appellation
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           the
           Apostle
           casts
           out
           of
           Consideration
           and
           Use
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Day
           to
           be
           observed
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
           For
           that
           which
           was
           first
           so
           ,
           is
           passed
           away
           ,
           and
           another
           instituted
           in
           the
           Room
           thereof
           ;
           which
           although
           it
           be
           also
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           a
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           absolutely
           ,
           or
           one
           in
           the
           Revolution
           of
           seven
           ,
           yet
           not
           being
           the
           seventh
           in
           their
           Natural
           Order
           ,
           that
           Name
           is
           now
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           but
           antiquated
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             10
          
           From
           its
           Occasion
           ,
           Sanctification
           and
           Use
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Sabbath
             Day
          
           .
           The
           Occasion
           of
           this
           Name
           is
           expressed
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           3.
           
           God
           blessed
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             because
             he
             rested
             (
             shabath
          
           )
           that
           Day
           .
           It
           is
           called
           Rest
           ,
           the
           Rest
           ,
           because
           on
           that
           Day
           God
           rested
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           it
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           or
           of
           Gods
           Rest
           ,
           and
           ours
           .
           And
           absolutely
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           Isa.
           56.
           2.
           where
           
           also
           God
           from
           his
           Institution
           of
           it
           ,
           calls
           it
           
             my
             Sabbath
             :
             v.
          
           4.
           
        
         
           This
           being
           a
           thing
           so
           plain
           and
           evident
           ,
           it
           were
           meer
           loss
           of
           Time
           to
           insist
           upon
           the
           feigned
           Etymologies
           of
           this
           Name
           ,
           after
           it
           came
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           I
           shall
           only
           name
           them
           .
           Appion
           the
           Alexandrian
           would
           have
           it
           derived
           from
           the
           Aegyptian
           word
           Sabbo
           ,
           as
           Josephus
           informs
           us
           ;
           
             Cont.
             App.
             lib.
          
           2.
           and
           what
           the
           signification
           of
           that
           Word
           is
           ,
           the
           Reader
           may
           see
           in
           the
           same
           place
           .
           Plutarch
           derives
           it
           from
           Sabboi
           ,
           a
           Word
           that
           was
           used
           to
           be
           howled
           in
           the
           furious
           Services
           of
           Bacchus
           ;
           for
           his
           Priests
           and
           Devotoes
           used
           in
           their
           Bacchanals
           ,
           to
           cry
           out
           
             Evoi
             ,
             Sabboi
             .
             Sympos
             .
             lib.
          
           4.
           c.
           15.
           which
           things
           are
           ridiculous
           .
           Lactantius
           with
           sundry
           others
           of
           the
           Antients
           ,
           fell
           into
           no
           less
           ,
           though
           a
           less
           offensive
           mistake
           .
           Hic
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             est
             dies
             Sabbati
             ,
             qui
             lingua
             Hebraeorum
             à
             numero
             nomen
             accepit
             ;
             unde
             septenarius
             numerus
             legitimus
             &
             plenus
             est
             .
             Institut
             .
             lib.
          
           7.
           cap.
           14.
           
           
             Procopius
             Gazaeus
          
           on
           the
           Pentateuch
           ,
           hath
           a
           singular
           conceit
           .
           Speaking
           of
           the
           Tenth
           of
           the
           Month
           Tizri
           ,
           termed
           
             Sabbaton
             Sabbat
          
           .
           he
           calls
           it
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           He
           would
           have
           it
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Conception
           of
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           the
           fore-runner
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           the
           Remission
           and
           Repentance
           that
           he
           Preached
           began
           ;
           and
           thence
           conjectures
           the
           Etymologie
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           to
           be
           from
           Sabachta
           (
           that
           is
           the
           Syriack
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           which
           signifies
           Remission
           ;
           that
           Day
           being
           remitted
           
           holy
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ;
           being
           the
           seventh
           Day
           which
           is
           Sabaa
           ;
           that
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           The
           vanity
           of
           which
           conjectures
           is
           apparent
           to
           all
           .
           The
           Reason
           and
           Rise
           of
           this
           Appellation
           is
           manifest
           .
        
         
           Hence
           this
           was
           the
           proper
           and
           usual
           Name
           of
           this
           Day
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           being
           expressive
           of
           its
           Occasion
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           and
           End.
           The
           Word
           also
           hath
           other
           Formes
           ;
           as
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Exod.
           16.
           23.
           
           Chap.
           35.
           2.
           
           Sabbaton
           ;
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Lam.
           1.
           7.
           
           Mishbat
           ;
           the
           signification
           of
           the
           Word
           being
           still
           retained
           .
           Neither
           yet
           is
           this
           Word
           peculiarly
           Sacred
           as
           to
           what
           it
           denotes
           ,
           but
           is
           used
           to
           express
           things
           common
           or
           Prophane
           ;
           even
           any
           Cessation
           ,
           resting
           ,
           or
           giving
           over
           .
           The
           first
           time
           it
           occurs
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           3.
           it
           is
           rendred
           in
           Targum
           ,
           by
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           common
           Word
           to
           rest
           .
           See
           Isa.
           14.
           4.
           
           Chap.
           24.
           8.
           and
           many
           other
           places
           .
           It
           is
           also
           applyed
           ,
           to
           signifie
           a
           Week
           ;
           because
           every
           Week
           ,
           or
           
             seven
             of
             Dayes
          
           ,
           had
           a
           Sabbath
           or
           Day
           of
           Rest
           necessarily
           included
           in
           it
           ,
           Levit.
           23.
           15.
           
           
             You
             shall
             count
             to
             your selves
          
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             seven
             compleat
             Sabbaths
          
           ;
           that
           is
           Weeks
           ,
           each
           having
           a
           Sabbath
           in
           it
           for
           its
           close
           ;
           for
           the
           reckoning
           was
           to
           expire
           on
           the
           End
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Sabbath
             ;
             v.
          
           16.
           
           And
           this
           place
           being
           expounded
           by
           Onkelos
           in
           his
           Targum
           of
           a
           Week
           ;
           Nachmanides
           sayes
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           be
           so
           (
           which
           he
           also
           grants
           and
           pleads
           )
           then
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             there
             will
             be
             two
             Tongues
             in
             one
             Verse
          
           ;
           or
           the
           same
           Word
           used
           twice
           in
           the
           same
           Verse
           with
           different
           significations
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           should
           denote
           both
           the
           
             Holy
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           
             Week
             of
             Dayes
          
           .
           And
           he
           gives
           another
           Instance
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Judg.
           10.
           4.
           
           
             Jair
             the
             Gileadite
          
           
           
             had
             thirty
             sons
          
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           signifies
           in
           the
           first
           place
           
             Colts
             of
             Asses
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           Cities
           .
           And
           the
           common
           number
           of
           seven
           is
           expressed
           by
           it
           ,
           Levit.
           25.
           8.
           
           Thou
           shalt
           number
           unto
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             seven
             Sabbaths
             of
             years
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           expounded
           in
           the
           next
           words
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             seven
             times
             seven
             years
          
           ;
           seven
           years
           being
           called
           a
           Sabbath
           of
           years
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Lands
           resting
           every
           seventh
           year
           ,
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Church
           every
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           :
           (
           see
           the
           Targum
           ,
           on
           Isa.
           58.
           13.
           
           Esth.
           2.
           9.
           )
           Moreover
           because
           of
           the
           Rest
           that
           was
           common
           to
           the
           
             Weekly
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Sacred
           Feasts
           of
           
           Moses's
           Institution
           in
           their
           stated
           Monthly
           or
           Annual
           Revolution
           ,
           they
           were
           also
           called
           Sabbaths
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           proved
           afterwards
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Latines
           made
           use
           of
           this
           Word
           borrowed
           from
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           so
           the
           Jews
           observing
           that
           their
           Sabbath
           Day
           had
           amongst
           them
           its
           Name
           from
           
             Saturne
             ,
             Dies
             Saturni
          
           ,
           as
           amongst
           us
           it
           is
           still
           thence
           called
           Satterday
           ,
           they
           called
           him
           ,
           or
           the
           Planet
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Shabbetai
           .
           And
           even
           from
           hence
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Jews
           take
           advantage
           to
           please
           themselves
           with
           vain
           Imaginations
           .
           So
           
             R.
             Isaac
             Caro
          
           ,
           commending
           the
           Excellency
           of
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           sayes
           ,
           That
           Saturne
           
             is
             the
             Planet
             of
             that
             Day
             ,
             the
             whole
             being
             denominated
             from
             the
             first
             hour
             ,
          
           (
           whereof
           afterwards
           )
           
             He
             therefore
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             hath
             power
             on
             that
             Day
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             influence
             our
             minds
             to
             understand
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             God.
             He
             is
             the
             Planet
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Astrologers
             acknowledge
          
           ,
           (
           doubtless
           ;
           )
           
             and
             in
             his
             portion
             is
             the
             rational
             soul
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             among
             Tongues
             the
             Hebrew
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             among
             Laws
             the
             Law
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           So
           far
           he
           ;
           who
           whether
           he
           can
           make
           good
           his
           claim
           to
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           Jews
           unto
           Saturne
           ,
           or
           their
           pretended
           advantage
           on
           supposition
           thereof
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           our
           Astrologers
           to
           determine
           ,
           seeing
           I
           know
           nothing
           of
           these
           things
           .
           And
           on
           the
           same
           Account
           of
           their
           Rest
           falling
           on
           the
           Day
           under
           that
           
             Planetary
             Denomination
          
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Heathen
           thought
           they
           dedicated
           the
           Day
           and
           the
           Religion
           of
           it
           unto
           Saturne
           .
           So
           Tacitus
           ,
           Histor.
           lib.
           5.
           
           
             Alii
             Honorem
             eum
             Saturno
             haberi
             .
             Seu
             Principia
             Religionis
             tradentibus
             Idaeis
             quos
             cum
             Saturno
             Pulsos
             &
             conditores
             Gentis
             accepimus
             ;
             seu
             quod
             c
             septem
             syderibus
             queis
             mortales
             reguntur
             ,
             altissimo
             orbe
             &
             praecipua
             Potentia
             stella
             Saturni
             feratur
             ;
             ac
             pleraque
             coelestium
             vim
             suam
             &
             cursiem
             septimos
             per
             numeros
             conficiant
             .
          
           Such
           Fables
           did
           the
           most
           diligent
           of
           the
           Heathen
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           deluded
           withal
           ,
           whereby
           a
           prejudice
           was
           kept
           up
           in
           their
           minds
           against
           the
           only
           true
           God
           and
           his
           Worship
           .
           The
           Word
           sometimes
           is
           also
           redoubled
           by
           a
           pure
           Hebraisme
           .
           1
           Chron.
           9.
           32.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Shabbath
             ,
             Shabbath
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             every
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           and
           somewhat
           variously
           used
           in
           the
           conjunction
           of
           another
           form
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Exod.
           16.
           23.
           
           Chap.
           35.
           2.
           
           And
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Exod.
           31.
           15.
           
           Levit.
           25.
           4.
           
           We
           render
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           by
           Rest
           ,
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Sabbath
             of
             Rest.
          
           Where
           sabbaton
           is
           preposed
           at
           least
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           as
           much
           as
           Sabbatulum
           ;
           and
           to
           denote
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Sabbath
           or
           the
           Preparation
           for
           it
           ;
           such
           as
           was
           more
           solemn
           when
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           
             great
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           an
           High
           Day
           ensued
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           Sabbath
           before
           
           the
           Passeover
           ,
           for
           the
           Miracle
           ,
           as
           the
           Jews
           say
           ,
           which
           befell
           their
           fore-fathers
           that
           day
           in
           Aegypt
           .
           The
           time
           between
           the
           two
           Evenings
           was
           the
           Sabbatulum
           .
           This
           then
           was
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ;
           yet
           was
           not
           the
           Word
           appropriated
           to
           the
           denotation
           of
           that
           Day
           only
           ;
           but
           is
           used
           sometimes
           naturally
           to
           express
           any
           Rest
           or
           Cessation
           ;
           sometimes
           as
           it
           were
           Artificially
           in
           numeration
           ,
           for
           a
           Week
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           season
           ,
           whose
           Composition
           was
           by
           ,
           and
           Resolution
           
             into
             seven
          
           ,
           though
           this
           was
           meerly
           occasional
           from
           the
           first
           limitation
           of
           a
           periodical
           Revolution
           of
           Time
           ,
           by
           a
           Sabbath
           of
           Rest
           ;
           of
           which
           before
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             11
          
           And
           this
           various
           Use
           of
           the
           Word
           was
           taken
           up
           among
           the
           Grecians
           and
           Latines
           also
           .
           As
           they
           borrowed
           the
           Word
           from
           the
           Jews
           ,
           so
           they
           did
           its
           Use.
           The
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           is
           meerly
           the
           Hebrew
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           formed
           by
           the
           Addition
           of
           their
           usual
           Termination
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           whence
           also
           our
           Apostle
           frames
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           The
           
             Latine
             Sabbatum
          
           is
           the
           same
           .
           And
           they
           use
           this
           Word
           ,
           though
           rarely
           ,
           to
           express
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           So
           Suetonius
           in
           
             Tiber.
             Diogenes
             Grammaticus
             Sabbatis
             disputare
             Rhodi
             solitus
             .
          
           And
           the
           LXX
           .
           alwayes
           so
           express
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           and
           frequently
           they
           use
           it
           for
           a
           Week
           also
           .
           And
           so
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Luke
           18.
           12.
           
           
             I
             fast
             twice
             on
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           two
           dayes
           in
           the
           Week
           .
           And
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Acts
           13.
           14.
           
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           is
           that
           day
           of
           the
           Week
           which
           was
           set
           apart
           for
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest.
          
           Hence
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             One
             day
             of
             the
             Sabbaths
          
           ,
           which
           frequently
           occurs
           is
           the
           same
           
           with
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           being
           often
           put
           for
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           the
           Numeral
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             12
          
           About
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Writing
           of
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           both
           the
           Jews
           themselves
           and
           all
           the
           Heathen
           that
           took
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           called
           all
           their
           Feasts
           and
           Solemn
           Assemblies
           ,
           their
           Sabbaths
           ;
           because
           they
           did
           no
           servile
           work
           in
           them
           .
           They
           had
           the
           general
           nature
           of
           the
           Weekly
           Sabbath
           in
           a
           cessation
           from
           Labour
           :
           So
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           
             Feast
             of
             Trumpets
          
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           on
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           second
           Month
           ,
           what
           day
           soever
           of
           the
           Week
           it
           happened
           to
           be
           on
           ,
           was
           called
           a
           
             Sabbath
             .
             Levit.
          
           23.
           24.
           
           This
           Scaliger
           well
           observes
           and
           well
           proves
           ;
           Emendat
           .
           Tempor
           .
           lib.
           3.
           
           Canon
           .
           Isagog
           .
           lib.
           3.
           p.
           213.
           
           
             Omnem
             Festivitatem
             Judaicam
             ,
             non
             solum
             Judaei
             ,
             sed
             &
             Gentiles
             Sabbatum
             vocant
             ;
             Judaei
             quidem
             cum
             dicunt
             Tisri
             nunquam
             incipere
             à
             feria
             prima
             ,
             quarta
             ,
             sexta
             ,
             ne
             duo
             Sabbata
             continuentur
             ;
             Gentiles
             autem
             non
             alio
             nomine
             omnes
             eorum
             solennitates
             vocabant
             .
          
           And
           this
           is
           evident
           ,
           from
           the
           frequent
           mention
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Fasts
          
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           when
           they
           did
           not
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           lawful
           for
           them
           to
           fast
           on
           the
           
             Weekly
             Sabbath
          
           .
           So
           speaks
           Augustus
           to
           Tiberius
           in
           
             Suetonius
             .
             Ne
             Judaeus
             quidem
             ,
             mi
             Tiberi
             ,
             tam
             libenter
             Sabbatis
             jejunium
             servat
             ,
             quam
             ego
             hodie
             servavi
             .
          
           And
           Juvenals
        
         
           Observant
           ubi
           Festa
           mero
           pede
           Sabbata
           Reges
           .
        
         
           And
           Martial
           ,
        
         
           Et
           non
           jejuna
           Sabbata
           lege
           premet
           .
        
         
         
           speaking
           in
           contradiction
           as
           he
           thought
           unto
           them
           ,
           And
           so
           Horace
           mentions
           their
           
             tricesima
             Sabbata
          
           ,
           which
           were
           no
           other
           but
           their
           
             New
             Moons
          
           .
           And
           to
           this
           usual
           manner
           of
           speaking
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           doth
           our
           Apostle
           accommodate
           his
           Expressions
           ;
           Col.
           2.
           16.
           
           
             Let
             no
             man
             therefore
             judge
             you
             in
             Meat
             or
             in
             Drink
             ,
             or
             in
             part
             of
             an
             Holy
             day
             ,
          
           (
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           respect
           unto
           it
           )
           
             or
             of
             the
             New
             Moon
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Sabbaths
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           any
           of
           the
           
             Judaical
             Feasts
          
           whatever
           ,
           then
           commonly
           called
           Sabbaths
           .
           So
           
             Maimonides
             Tract
             .
             de
             Sabb.
             cap.
          
           29.
           speaking
           of
           their
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Good
           Dayes
           or
           Feasts
           ;
           sayes
           expresly
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             they
             are
             all
             Sabbaths
          
           to
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           And
           from
           this
           usage
           ,
           some
           think
           to
           expound
           that
           vexed
           Expression
           ,
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Luke
           6.
           1.
           which
           we
           render
           the
           
             second
             Sabbath
             after
             the
             first
          
           .
           So
           Suidas
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             It
             was
             the
             second
             day
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             .
             And
             wonder
             not
             that
             it
             is
             called
             a
             Sabbath
             ;
             for
             they
             called
             every
             Feast
             Day
             a
             Sabbath
             .
             Theophylact
          
           gives
           us
           another
           Day
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           same
           Reason
           :
           Saith
           he
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             The
             Jews
             call
             every
             Feast
             a
             Sabbath
             :
             For
             Sabbath
             is
             as
             much
             as
             Rest.
             Oft-times
             therefore
             there
             fell
             out
             a
             Feast
             on
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Weekly
             Sabbath
             ;
             and
             they
             called
             it
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             Feast
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             which
          
           
           
             was
             the
             proper
             Sabbath
             at
             that
             Time
             ,
             was
             called
             the
             second
             Sabbath
             after
             the
             first
             ;
             being
             the
             second
             from
             that
             which
             went
             before
             .
             Chrysostome
          
           allows
           of
           the
           same
           Reason
           .
           Hom.
           in
           Matth.
           39.
           
           
             Isidore
             Pelusiota
          
           fixeth
           on
           another
           Day
           ,
           but
           still
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           .
           Epist.
           110.
           lib.
           3.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             It
             is
             called
             the
             Deuteroproton
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             second
             day
             from
             the
             sacrificing
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             day
             of
             unleavened
             bread
          
           ;
           which
           he
           shews
           was
           called
           a
           Sabbath
           upon
           the
           general
           account
           of
           all
           the
           Jewish
           Feasts
           being
           so
           called
           .
           For
           so
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             By
             the
             way
          
           ,
           this
           is
           expresly
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Day
           spoken
           of
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           proper
           
             Weekly
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           called
           without
           any
           Addition
           ,
           Matth.
           12.
           11.
           whereon
           depended
           the
           Questions
           that
           ensued
           about
           its
           Observation
           .
           But
           we
           are
           beholding
           to
           Scaliger
           for
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           this
           Expression
           ,
           which
           so
           puzled
           the
           Antients
           ,
           and
           concerning
           which
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
          
           ,
           turned
           of
           Hierome
           ,
           with
           a
           scoff
           scarce
           becoming
           his
           Gravity
           ,
           when
           he
           enquired
           of
           him
           ,
           what
           might
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           .
           Scaliger
           therefore
           conjectures
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           first
           Sabbath
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             from
             the
             second
             Day
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             .
          
           For
           on
           that
           Day
           they
           offered
           the
           handful
           ,
           or
           sheaf
           of
           new
           fruits
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           day
           ,
           they
           counted
           
             seven
             Weeks
          
           unto
           Pentecost
           .
           And
           the
           Sabbaths
           of
           those
           Weeks
           were
           reckoned
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           that
           followed
           was
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           So
           he
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           
             Emendat
             .
             Tempor
             .
             lib.
          
           6.
           and
           
             Isagog
             .
             Canon
             .
             p.
          
           218.
           
           And
           this
           
           is
           subscribed
           unto
           ,
           by
           his
           Mortal
           Adversary
           ,
           
             Dyonisius
             Petavius
             Animad
             .
             in
             Epiphar
             .
             N.
          
           31.
           p.
           64.
           who
           will
           not
           allow
           him
           ever
           to
           have
           spoken
           tightly
           ,
           but
           in
           what
           the
           Wit
           of
           man
           can
           find
           no
           tolerable
           Objection
           against
           .
           But
           this
           calling
           of
           their
           Feasts
           Sabbaths
           ,
           with
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           is
           given
           us
           by
           all
           their
           principal
           Authors
           .
           So
           
             Lib.
             Tzeror
             .
             Hammor
             .
             on
             Levit.
             p.
          
           102.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Because
             all
             solemn
             Dayes
             are
             called
             holy
             Convocations
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             called
             so
             from
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             holy
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             solemn
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             all
             of
             them
             called
             by
             the
             Name
             thereof
             ,
             Sabbaths
             of
             Rest
          
           ;
           whereof
           he
           gives
           Instances
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             13
          
           Some
           of
           the
           Antient
           Christians
           dealing
           with
           the
           Heathens
           called
           that
           Day
           ,
           which
           the
           Christians
           then
           observed
           in
           the
           Room
           of
           the
           Jewish
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           
             diem
             folis
             ,
             Sunday
          
           .
           As
           those
           who
           treat
           and
           deal
           with
           others
           ;
           must
           express
           things
           by
           the
           Names
           that
           are
           currant
           amongst
           them
           ,
           unless
           they
           intend
           to
           be
           Barbarians
           unto
           them
           .
           So
           speaks
           
             Justine
             Martyr
             ,
             Apol.
          
           2.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             We
             meet
          
           (
           for
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           )
           
             in
             common
             on
             Sunday
          
           .
           Had
           he
           said
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           the
           Gentiles
           would
           have
           concluded
           it
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Judaical
           Sabbath
           .
           To
           have
           called
           it
           to
           them
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           ,
           had
           been
           to
           design
           no
           determinate
           Day
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           known
           what
           day
           he
           meant
           .
           And
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           
             first
             Day
          
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           taken
           up
           signally
           by
           
           Christians
           upon
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ,
           was
           not
           in
           use
           amongst
           them
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           called
           the
           Day
           he
           intended
           to
           determine
           ,
           as
           was
           necessary
           for
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           in
           use
           amongst
           them
           to
           whom
           he
           spake
           ;
           Sunday
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           Tertullian
           treating
           with
           the
           same
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           calls
           it
           
             Diem
             solis
             ;
             Apol.
             cap.
          
           16.
           
           And
           Eusebius
           reporting
           the
           Edicts
           of
           Constantine
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           termed
           in
           them
           ,
           adds
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Day
           which
           we
           call
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           Sunday
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           among
           Christians
           themselves
           this
           Name
           was
           not
           in
           common
           use
           ,
           but
           by
           some
           was
           rejected
           ,
           as
           were
           also
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Dayes
           used
           among
           the
           Pagans
           .
           So
           speaks
           
             August
             .
             in
             Psal.
          
           93.
           
           
             Quarta
             Sabbatorum
             ,
             quarta
             feria
             ,
             que
             Mercurii
             dies
             dicitur
             à
             Paganis
             ,
             &
             à
             multis
             ,
             Christianis
             .
             Sed
             noluimus
             ut
             dicant
             ,
             &
             utinam
             corrigantur
             ut
             non
             dicant
             .
          
           And
           
             Hicrome
             Epist.
             ad
             Algas
             .
             Vna
             Sabbati
             ,
             dies
             dominica
             intelligenda
             est
             ;
             quia
             Hebdomada
             in
             Sabbatum
             ,
             ut
             in
             primam
             ,
             &
             secundam
             ,
             &
             tertiam
             ,
             &
             quartam
             ,
             &
             quintam
             ,
             &
             sextam
             Sabbati
             dividitur
             ;
             guam
             Ethnici
             Idolorum
             &
             Planetarum
             nominibus
             appellant
             .
          
           He
           rejects
           the
           use
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Names
           unto
           the
           Heathens
           .
           And
           Philastrius
           makes
           the
           usage
           of
           them
           amongst
           Christians
           almost
           
             Heretical
             ,
             Num.
          
           3.
           
        
         
           All
           the
           Eastern
           Nations
           also
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           the
           Planetary
           Denomination
           of
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           first
           began
           ,
           have
           since
           their
           casting
           off
           that
           kind
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           rejected
           the
           use
           of
           those
           Names
           ,
           being
           therein
           more
           Religious
           ,
           or
           more
           Superstitious
           ,
           than
           the
           most
           of
           Christians
           .
           So
           is
           it
           done
           by
           the.
           Arabians
           and
           Persians
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           joyned
           
           unto
           them
           in
           Religious
           Observances
           .
           The
           Day
           of
           their
           Worship
           ,
           which
           is
           our
           Friday
           ,
           the
           Arabians
           call
           Giuma
           ,
           the
           
             Persians
             Adina
          
           .
           The
           Rest
           of
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           they
           discriminate
           by
           their
           natural
           Order
           within
           their
           
             Hebdomadal
             Revolution
          
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           third
           ;
           only
           some
           of
           them
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           have
           some
           special
           Name
           occasionally
           imposed
           on
           them
           .
           The
           
             Church
             of
             Rome
          
           ,
           from
           a
           Decree
           as
           they
           suppose
           ,
           or
           pretend
           of
           Pope
           Sylvester
           ,
           reckons
           all
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           by
           
             Feria
             prima
             ,
             secunda
          
           ,
           and
           so
           onwards
           ;
           only
           their
           Writers
           for
           the
           most
           part
           retain
           the
           Name
           of
           Sabbatum
           ,
           and
           use
           
             Dies
             Dominica
          
           for
           the
           first
           Day
           .
           And
           the
           Rhemists
           on
           Revel
           .
           1.
           10.
           condemn
           the
           name
           of
           Sunday
           ,
           as
           Heathenish
           .
           And
           
             Polydore
             Virgil
          
           before
           them
           ,
           sayes
           ,
           
             Profccio
             pudendum
             est
             ,
             simulque
             dolendum
             ,
             quod
             non
             antebac
             data
             sunt
             istis
             diebus
             Christiana
             nomina
             ;
             ne
             dii
             Gentium
             tam
             memorabile
             ,
             inter
             nos
             ,
             monumentum
             haberent
             .
             de
             Invent.
             Rer.
             lib.
          
           6.
           c.
           5.
           
           And
           indeed
           among
           sundry
           of
           the
           Antients
           ,
           there
           do
           many
           severe
           Expressions
           occurr
           against
           the
           use
           of
           the
           common
           Planetary
           Names
           .
           And
           at
           the
           first
           Relinquishment
           of
           Gentilisme
           ,
           it
           had
           no
           doubt
           been
           well
           ,
           if
           those
           
             Names
             of
             Baalim
          
           had
           been
           taken
           away
           out
           of
           the
           mouths
           of
           men
           ,
           especially
           considering
           that
           the
           retaining
           of
           them
           hath
           been
           of
           no
           use
           nor
           Advantage
           .
           As
           they
           are
           now
           riveted
           into
           custom
           and
           usage
           ,
           claiming
           their
           station
           on
           such
           a
           Prescription
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           measure
           takes
           away
           the
           corruption
           of
           their
           use
           ,
           I
           judge
           that
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           contended
           about
           .
           For
           as
           they
           are
           vulgarly
           used
           ,
           their
           Names
           are
           meer
           
             notes
             of
             Ditinction
          
           ,
           of
           no
           more
           signification
           ,
           than
           
             first
             ,
             second
          
           and
           third
           ,
           the
           original
           ,
           and
           occasional
           Imposition
           of
           them
           
           being
           utterly
           amongst
           the
           many
           unknown
           .
           Only
           I
           must
           add
           that
           the
           severe
           Reflections
           ,
           and
           contemptuous
           Reproaches
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           heard
           made
           upon
           ,
           and
           poured
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           who
           it
           may
           be
           out
           of
           weakness
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           out
           of
           a
           better
           Judgement
           than
           our
           own
           ,
           do
           abstain
           from
           the
           using
           of
           them
           ,
           argue
           a
           want
           of
           due
           Charity
           and
           that
           Condescension
           in
           love
           ,
           which
           become
           those
           who
           judge
           themselves
           strong
           .
           For
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           Plea
           sufficient
           at
           least
           to
           vindicate
           them
           from
           the
           contempt
           of
           any
           .
           For
           there
           are
           some
           places
           of
           Scripture
           which
           seem
           so
           far
           to
           give
           countenance
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           mistake
           in
           their
           Application
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           mistake
           of
           no
           other
           nature
           but
           what
           others
           are
           liable
           unto
           ,
           in
           things
           of
           greater
           importance
           .
           For
           it
           is
           given
           as
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           Exod.
           23.
           13.
           
           
             In
             all
             things
             saith
             he
             that
             I
             have
             said
             be
             circumspect
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             the
             names
             of
             other
             Gods
             ,
             neither
             let
             them
             be
             heard
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             .
          
           And
           it
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           but
           that
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           were
           the
           Names
           of
           Gods
           among
           the
           Heathen
           .
           The
           Prohibition
           is
           renewed
           ,
           Josh.
           2.
           7.
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             make
             mention
             of
             the
             names
             of
             their
             Gods
          
           ;
           which
           is
           yet
           extended
           farther
           ,
           Deut.
           12.
           3.
           to
           a
           command
           ,
           
             to
             destroy
             and
             blot
             out
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Gods
             of
             the
             people
             ,
          
           which
           by
           this
           means
           are
           retained
           .
           Accordingly
           the
           Children
           of
           Ruben
           ,
           building
           the
           Cities
           formerly
           
             called
             Nebo
             ,
             and
             Baal
             Meon
             ,
             changed
             their
             names
             ,
          
           because
           they
           were
           the
           Names
           of
           Heathen
           Idols
           ;
           Numb
           .
           32.
           38.
           
           And
           David
           mentioneth
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Integrity
           ,
           that
           
             he
             would
             not
             take
             up
             the
             names
             of
             Idols
             in
             his
             lips
             .
             Psal.
          
           16.
           4.
           
           And
           some
           of
           the
           Antients
           as
           hath
           been
           observed
           ,
           confirme
           what
           by
           some
           at
           
           present
           is
           concluded
           from
           these
           places
           .
           Saith
           
             Hierome
             ;
             Absit
             ab
             ore
             Christiano
             dicere
             ,
             Jupiter
             Omnipotens
             ,
             Mehercule
             ,
             &
             Mecastor
             ,
             &
             coetera
             magis
             Portenta
             quam
             nomina
             .
             Epist.
             ad
             Damas.
          
           Now
           be
           it
           granted
           that
           the
           Objections
           against
           the
           Use
           of
           the
           Planetary
           Names
           of
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           from
           these
           places
           may
           be
           answered
           ,
           from
           consideration
           of
           the
           change
           of
           Times
           and
           the
           circumstances
           of
           things
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           there
           is
           an
           appearance
           of
           Warranty
           in
           them
           sufficient
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           contempt
           and
           reproach
           ,
           who
           are
           prevailed
           on
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           another
           use
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             15
          
           But
           of
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           there
           is
           a
           peculiar
           Reason
           .
           If
           there
           be
           a
           Name
           given
           in
           the
           Scripture
           unto
           
             such
             a
             Day
          
           ,
           by
           that
           Name
           it
           is
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwise
           .
           So
           it
           was
           unquestionably
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           .
           God
           himself
           had
           assigned
           a
           Name
           unto
           the
           
             Day
             of
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           then
           enjoyned
           the
           Church
           unto
           Observation
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           lawful
           for
           the
           Jews
           to
           call
           it
           by
           any
           other
           Name
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           or
           in
           use
           among
           the
           Heathen
           .
           It
           was
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           be
           called
           the
           
             Sabbath
             Day
          
           ,
           the
           
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           In
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           there
           is
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           afterwards
           ,
           a
           signal
           Note
           put
           on
           the
           
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           .
           So
           thence
           do
           some
           call
           their
           Day
           of
           Rest
           or
           solemn
           Worship
           ,
           and
           contend
           that
           so
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           called
           .
           But
           this
           only
           respects
           the
           Order
           and
           Relation
           of
           
             such
             a
             Day
          
           to
           the
           other
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           which
           is
           natural
           ,
           and
           hath
           no
           respect
           unto
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           Sacred
           .
           It
           may
           be
           allowed
           then
           for
           the
           indigitation
           of
           
             such
             a
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Discrimination
           of
           it
           from
           the
           other
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           but
           is
           no
           proper
           Name
           for
           a
           Day
           of
           
           Sacred
           Rest.
           And
           the
           first
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           was
           only
           peculiarly
           to
           denote
           the
           Time.
           There
           is
           a
           Day
           mentioned
           by
           John
           in
           the
           Revelation
           (
           which
           we
           shall
           afterwards
           consider
           )
           that
           he
           calleth
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             diem
             dominicam
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Day
             .
          
           This
           Appellation
           what
           Day
           soever
           is
           designed
           is
           neither
           Natural
           nor
           Civil
           ,
           nor
           doth
           it
           relate
           unto
           any
           thing
           in
           Nature
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           common
           usage
           of
           men
           .
           It
           must
           therefore
           be
           Sacred
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           very
           comprehensive
           of
           various
           Respects
           .
           It
           is
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           ;
           the
           Day
           that
           he
           hath
           taken
           to
           be
           his
           Lot
           ,
           or
           especial
           Portion
           among
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           ;
           as
           he
           took
           as
           it
           were
           possession
           of
           it
           in
           his
           Resurrection
           .
           So
           his
           people
           are
           his
           Lot
           and
           Portion
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           therefore
           called
           
             his
             people
          
           .
           It
           is
           also
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           his
           Day
           subjectively
           ;
           or
           the
           Day
           whereon
           his
           businesses
           and
           Affairs
           are
           principally
           transacted
           .
           So
           the
           Poet
           ,
        
         
           —
           Tydeos
           illa
           Dies
           ;
        
         
           that
           was
           Tydeus
           his
           Day
           ;
           because
           he
           was
           principally
           concerned
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           it
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Day
           wherein
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           are
           transacted
           ,
           his
           Person
           and
           Mediation
           being
           the
           Principal
           Subjects
           and
           Objects
           of
           its
           Work
           and
           Worship
           .
           And
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           called
           his
           ,
           
             the
             Lords
             Day
          
           ,
           because
           enjoyned
           and
           appointed
           to
           be
           observed
           by
           him
           or
           his
           Authority
           over
           the
           Church
           .
           So
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           Supper
           is
           called
           the
           
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           Account
           .
           On
           supposition
           therefore
           that
           such
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           there
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           the
           Name
           whereby
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           is
           
             the
             Lords
             Day
          
           ;
           
           which
           is
           peculiarly
           expressive
           of
           its
           Relation
           unto
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           sole
           Author
           and
           immediate
           Object
           of
           all
           Gospel
           Worship
           .
           But
           whereas
           the
           general
           Notion
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           is
           still
           included
           in
           such
           a
           Day
           ,
           a
           superaddition
           of
           its
           Relation
           to
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           will
           intitle
           it
           unto
           the
           Appellation
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Day
           of
           Sacred
           Rest
           appointed
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           thus
           most
           probably
           in
           the
           continuation
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           Phraseologie
           it
           is
           called
           the
           
             Sabbath
             Day
             ,
             Matth.
          
           24.
           20.
           and
           in
           our
           Apostle
           comes
           under
           the
           general
           notion
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatism
             ,
             Chap.
          
           4.
           9.
           
        
         
         
         
         
      
       
         
         
           Exercitatio
           Secunda
           .
        
         
           
             (
             1
             )
             
               Of
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               the
               importance
               of
               this
               Disquisition
            
             (
             2
             )
             
               Opinion
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Masters
               about
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               that
               it
               began
               in
            
             Mara
             .
             (
             3
             )
             
               The
               Station
               in
            
             Mara
             
               and
               the
               Occurrences
               thereof
            
             ;
             Tacitus
             noted
             ,
             Exod.
             15.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               Jews
               Exposition
               of
               it
            
             .
             (
             4
             )
             
               This
               Opinion
               refuted
               by
               Testimonies
               and
               Reasons
               .
            
             (
             5
             )
             
               Another
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Antient
               Jews
               about
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Mahumetans
               .
            
             (
             6
             )
             
               Opinions
               of
               Christians
               about
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               proposed
               .
            
             (
             7
             )
             
               That
               of
               its
               Original
               from
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               asserted
               .
               The
               first
               Testimony
               given
               unto
               it
               ,
            
             Gen.
             2.
             2.
             
             
               Vindicated
               .
               Exceptions
               of
            
             Heddigerus
             answered
             .
             (
             8.
             )
             
               What
               intended
               by
               sanctifying
               and
               blessing
               the
               seventh
               Day
               .
            
             (
             9
             )
             
               Other
               Exceptions
               removed
               .
               Series
               and
               Dependance
               of
               the
               Discourse
               in
            
             Moses
             
               cleared
               .
               The
               whole
               Testimony
               vindicated
               .
            
             (
             10
             )
             Heb.
             4
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Vindicated
             .
             (
             11
             )
             
               Observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               by
               the
               Patriarchs
               before
               the
               giving
               of
               the
               Law.
               Instances
               hereof
               collected
               by
            
             Manasse
             Ben
             Israel
             .
             
               Farther
               confirmation
               of
               it
            
             .
             (
             12
             )
             
               Tradition
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               concerning
               it
               .
               Sacredness
               of
               the
               septenary
               Number
               .
            
             (
             13
             )
             
               Testimonies
               of
               the
               Heathen
               collected
               by
            
             Aristobulus
             ,
             Clemens
             ,
             Eusebius
             .
             (
             14
             )
             
               Importance
               of
               these
               Testimonies
               examined
            
             
             
               and
               vindicated
            
             .
             (
             15
             )
             
               Ground
               of
               the
               Hebdomadal
               Revolution
               of
               time
               .
               It
               s
               Observation
               Catholick
               .
            
             (
             16
             )
             
               Planetary
               Denominations
               of
               the
               Dayes
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               whence
               .
            
             (
             17
             )
             
               The
               contrary
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               proposed
               ,
               and
               examined
               .
            
             (
             18
             )
             
               First
               Argument
               against
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               Answered
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Second
           Exercitation
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             1
          
           HAving
           fixed
           the
           Name
           ,
           the
           Thing
           it self
           falls
           nextly
           under
           Consideration
           .
           And
           the
           Order
           of
           our
           Investigation
           shall
           be
           ,
           to
           enquire
           first
           into
           its
           Original
           ,
           and
           then
           into
           its
           Causes
           .
           And
           the
           true
           stating
           of
           the
           former
           will
           give
           great
           light
           into
           the
           latter
           ,
           as
           also
           into
           its
           Duration
           .
           For
           if
           it
           began
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           probably
           it
           had
           a
           cause
           cognate
           to
           the
           Existence
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           Ends
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           in
           Duration
           be
           commensurate
           unto
           it
           .
           If
           it
           ows
           its
           Rise
           to
           
             succeeding
             Generations
          
           ,
           amongst
           some
           peculiar
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           its
           Cause
           was
           arbitrary
           and
           occasional
           ,
           and
           its
           continuance
           uncertain
           .
           For
           every
           thing
           which
           had
           such
           a
           Beginning
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           limited
           to
           some
           seasons
           only
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Time
           determined
           for
           its
           Expiration
           .
           This
           therefore
           is
           first
           to
           be
           stated
           .
           And
           indeed
           no
           Concern
           of
           this
           Day
           hath
           fallen
           
           under
           more
           diligent
           ,
           severe
           ,
           and
           Learned
           Dissertations
           .
           Very
           Learned
           men
           have
           here
           engaged
           into
           contrary
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           defended
           them
           with
           much
           Learning
           and
           Variety
           of
           Reading
           .
           
             Summa
             sequar
             Vestigia
             rerum
          
           ;
           and
           shall
           briefly
           call
           the
           different
           Apprehensions
           both
           of
           Jews
           and
           Christians
           in
           this
           matter
           unto
           a
           just
           Examination
           .
           Neither
           shall
           I
           omit
           the
           consideration
           of
           any
           Opinion
           ,
           whose
           Antiquity
           or
           the
           Authority
           of
           its
           Defenders
           did
           ever
           give
           it
           Reputation
           ,
           though
           now
           generally
           exploded
           ;
           as
           not
           knowing
           in
           that
           Revolution
           of
           Opinions
           which
           we
           are
           under
           ,
           how
           soon
           it
           may
           have
           a
           Revival
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             2
          
           The
           Jews
           that
           we
           may
           begin
           with
           them
           ,
           (
           with
           whom
           some
           think
           the
           Sabbath
           began
           )
           are
           divided
           among
           themselves
           about
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           no
           less
           than
           Christians
           ;
           yea
           to
           speak
           the
           Truth
           ,
           their
           Divisions
           and
           different
           Apprehensions
           about
           this
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           ours
           ;
           and
           their
           Authority
           is
           pleaded
           to
           countenance
           the
           mistakes
           of
           others
           .
           Many
           therefore
           of
           them
           assign
           the
           Original
           ,
           or
           first
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           unto
           the
           Wilderness
           Station
           of
           the
           people
           in
           Mara
           ;
           others
           of
           them
           make
           it
           Coaeval
           with
           the
           World.
           The
           first
           Opinion
           hath
           countenance
           given
           unto
           it
           in
           the
           
             Talmud
             .
             Gemar
             .
             Babylon
             .
             Tit.
             Sab.
             cap.
          
           9.
           and
           
             Tit.
             Sanedr
             .
             cap.
          
           7.
           
           And
           the
           Tradition
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           embraced
           by
           so
           many
           of
           their
           Masters
           and
           Commentators
           ,
           that
           our
           Learned
           
             Selden
             ,
             de
             Jur.
             Gen.
             apud
             Heb.
             lib.
          
           3.
           cap.
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           contends
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           common
           and
           prevailing
           Opinion
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           indeavours
           an
           Answer
           unto
           all
           Instances
           or
           Testimonies
           ,
           that
           are
           or
           may
           be
           
           urged
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           And
           indeed
           there
           is
           searce
           any
           thing
           of
           moment
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           all
           Antiquity
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           Fact
           about
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           
             Jewish
             ,
             Christian
          
           or
           Heathen
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           hath
           heaped
           together
           ,
           or
           rather
           treasured
           up
           in
           the
           Learned
           Discourses
           of
           that
           third
           Book
           of
           his
           
             Jus
             Gentium
             apud
             Hebraeos
          
           .
           Whether
           the
           Questions
           of
           Right
           belonging
           thereunto
           ,
           have
           been
           duly
           determined
           by
           him
           ,
           is
           yet
           left
           unto
           further
           enquiry
           .
           That
           which
           at
           present
           we
           are
           in
           the
           consideration
           of
           ,
           is
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Jews
           about
           the
           
             Original
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           at
           the
           Station
           of
           Marah
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           largely
           confirms
           with
           Testimonies
           out
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           their
           Authors
           ,
           and
           those
           duly
           alledged
           according
           to
           their
           own
           Sense
           and
           Conceptions
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             3
          
           Mara
           was
           the
           first
           Station
           that
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           fixed
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           of
           Shur
           ,
           five
           Dayes
           after
           their
           coming
           up
           out
           of
           the
           
             Red
             Sea.
          
           Before
           their
           coming
           hither
           ,
           they
           had
           wandred
           three
           dayes
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           without
           finding
           any
           Water
           until
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           faint
           .
           The
           Report
           of
           this
           their
           thirst
           and
           wandring
           was
           famous
           amongst
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           and
           mixed
           by
           them
           with
           vain
           and
           monstrous
           Fables
           ,
           One
           of
           the
           Wisest
           amongst
           them
           puts
           as
           many
           Lies
           together
           about
           it
           as
           so
           few
           words
           can
           well
           contain
           .
           Effigiem
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Animalis
             quo
             monstrante
             errorem
             sitimque
             depulerant
             ,
             penetrali
             sacravere
             .
             Tacit.
             Histor.
             lib.
          
           5.
           
           He
           feigns
           that
           by
           following
           some
           
             Wild
             Asses
          
           they
           were
           led
           to
           Waters
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           an
           End
           of
           their
           Thirst
           and
           wandring
           ,
           on
           the
           Account
           whereof
           they
           afterwards
           consecrated
           in
           their
           Temple
           the
           
             Image
             of
             an
             Ass.
          
           Others
           
           of
           them
           besides
           him
           say
           that
           they
           wandred
           
             six
             dayes
          
           ,
           and
           finding
           Water
           on
           the
           seventh
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           Occasion
           and
           Reason
           of
           their
           perpetual
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Dayes
          
           Rest.
           In
           their
           Journey
           from
           the
           
             Red
             Sea
          
           to
           Mara
           they
           were
           particularly
           pressed
           with
           Wandring
           and
           
             Thirst
             ,
             Exod.
          
           15.
           22.
           
           But
           this
           was
           only
           for
           
             three
             dayes
          
           ,
           not
           
             seven
             .
             They
             went
             three
             Dayes
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             and
             found
             no
             Water
             .
          
           The
           Story
           of
           the
           
             Asses
             Image
          
           ,
           or
           Head
           consecrated
           amongst
           them
           ,
           was
           taken
           from
           what
           fell
           out
           afterwards
           about
           the
           
             Golden
             Calf
          
           .
           This
           made
           them
           vile
           among
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           exposed
           them
           to
           their
           Obloquy
           and
           Reproaches
           .
           Upon
           the
           
             third
             Day
          
           therefore
           after
           their
           coming
           from
           the
           
             Red
             Sea
          
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           Mara
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           place
           so
           called
           afterwards
           from
           what
           there
           befell
           them
           .
           For
           the
           Waters
           which
           there
           they
           found
           being
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           bitter
           ,
           they
           called
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           place
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           or
           Bitterness
           .
           Hither
           they
           came
           on
           the
           third
           Day
           .
           For
           although
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           went
           
             three
             Dayes
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             and
             found
             no
             Water
             ,
             Exod.
          
           15.
           22.
           after
           which
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           their
           coming
           to
           
             Mara
             ,
             v.
          
           23.
           
           Yet
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Evening
           of
           the
           
             third
             Day
          
           ;
           for
           they
           pitched
           that
           night
           in
           
             Mara
             ,
             Numb
          
           .
           33.
           8.
           
           Here
           after
           their
           murmuring
           for
           the
           bitterness
           of
           the
           Waters
           ,
           and
           the
           Miraculous
           Cure
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           added
           in
           the
           Story
           ,
           
             There
             the
             Lord
             made
             for
             them
             a
             Statute
             and
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             proved
             them
             ;
             And
             said
             ,
             If
             thou
             wilt
             diligently
             hearken
             unto
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             wilt
             do
             that
             which
             is
             right
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             wilt
             give
             ear
             to
             all
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             keep
             all
             his
             Statutes
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             none
             of
             those
             diseases
             upon
             thee
             which
             I
             have
             brought
             upon
             the
             Aegyptians
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             that
             healeth
             thee
             .
          
           v.
           26.
           
        
         
         
           It
           is
           said
           that
           he
           gave
           them
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           the
           Words
           whereby
           Sacred
           Ordinances
           and
           Institutions
           are
           expressed
           .
           What
           this
           Statute
           and
           Judgement
           were
           in
           particular
           ,
           is
           not
           declared
           .
           These
           therefore
           are
           suggested
           by
           the
           Talmudical
           Masters
           .
           One
           of
           them
           they
           say
           was
           the
           Ordinance
           concerning
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           About
           the
           other
           they
           are
           not
           so
           well
           agreed
           .
           Some
           refer
           it
           to
           the
           
             fifth
             Commandment
          
           of
           honouring
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ;
           others
           to
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           
             Red
             Heifer
          
           with
           whose
           ashes
           the
           water
           of
           sprinkling
           was
           to
           be
           mingled
           ;
           for
           which
           conjecture
           they
           want
           not
           such
           Reasons
           as
           are
           usual
           amongst
           them
           .
           The
           two
           first
           they
           confirm
           from
           the
           Repetition
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           Deut.
           5.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           For
           there
           those
           Words
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             commanded
             thee
             ,
          
           are
           distinctly
           added
           to
           those
           two
           Precepts
           ,
           the
           Fourth
           and
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           .
           And
           this
           could
           arise
           from
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           but
           because
           God
           had
           before
           given
           them
           unto
           the
           people
           in
           Mara
           ,
           where
           he
           said
           he
           had
           given
           them
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           
             Ordinance
             and
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Judgement
             of
             Obedience
             to
             Parents
             and
             Superiors
             .
          
           This
           is
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           wayes
           whereby
           they
           confirm
           their
           Imaginations
           .
           And
           fully
           to
           establish
           the
           Truth
           hereof
           ,
           
             Baal
             Hatturim
          
           ,
           or
           the
           small
           Gematrical
           Annotations
           on
           the
           
             Masoretical
             Bibles
          
           adds
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           words
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           the
           
             final
             numeral
             Letters
          
           ,
           make
           up
           the
           same
           number
           with
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Place
           where
           these
           Laws
           were
           given
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           summ
           of
           what
           is
           pleaded
           in
           this
           case
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             4
          
           But
           every
           one
           may
           easily
           see
           the
           Vanity
           of
           these
           Pretences
           ,
           and
           how
           easie
           it
           is
           for
           any
           one
           to
           frame
           a
           
           thousand
           of
           them
           who
           knows
           not
           how
           better
           to
           spend
           his
           time
           .
           
             Aben
             Ezra
          
           and
           Abarbinel
           .
           both
           confess
           that
           the
           words
           used
           in
           the
           Repetition
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           Deut.
           5.
           do
           refer
           to
           the
           giving
           of
           it
           on
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           .
           And
           if
           we
           must
           seek
           for
           especial
           Reasons
           of
           the
           inserting
           of
           those
           words
           ,
           besides
           the
           Soveraign
           Pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           wanting
           which
           are
           far
           more
           probable
           than
           these
           of
           the
           Masters
           .
           (
           1
           )
           The
           one
           of
           these
           Commandments
           closing
           up
           the
           
             first
             Table
          
           concerning
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           heading
           the
           
             second
             Table
          
           concerning
           our
           Duties
           amongst
           our selves
           and
           towards
           others
           ,
           this
           Memorial
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             commanded
             thee
             ,
          
           is
           on
           that
           account
           expresly
           annexed
           unto
           them
           ,
           being
           to
           be
           distinctly
           applyed
           unto
           all
           the
           Rest.
           (
           2
           )
           The
           
             Fourth
             Command
          
           is
           as
           it
           were
           
             Custos
             primae
             Tabulae
          
           ,
           the
           Keeper
           of
           the
           whole
           
             first
             Table
          
           ,
           seeing
           our
           owning
           of
           God
           to
           be
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           Worship
           of
           him
           according
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           were
           solemnly
           to
           be
           expressed
           ,
           on
           the
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           commanded
           to
           be
           observed
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           neglect
           whereof
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           enough
           neglected
           ;
           whence
           also
           a
           Remembrance
           to
           observe
           this
           Day
           is
           so
           strictly
           injoyned
           .
           And
           the
           
             Fifth
             Commandment
          
           is
           apparently
           
             Custos
             secundae
             Tabulae
          
           ;
           as
           appointed
           of
           God
           to
           contain
           the
           means
           of
           exacting
           the
           observation
           of
           all
           the
           Duties
           of
           the
           
             second
             Table
          
           ,
           or
           of
           punishing
           the
           neglect
           of
           them
           and
           disobedience
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           the
           Memorial
           is
           not
           peculiarly
           annexed
           unto
           them
           on
           their
           own
           distinct
           Account
           ,
           but
           equally
           upon
           that
           of
           the
           other
           Commandments
           whereunto
           they
           do
           refer
           .
           (
           3
           )
           There
           is
           yet
           an
           especial
           Reason
           for
           the
           peculiar
           Appropriation
           of
           
           these
           two
           Precepts
           by
           that
           Memorial
           unto
           this
           people
           .
           For
           they
           had
           now
           given
           unto
           them
           an
           especial
           Typical
           Concern
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           at
           all
           belong
           unto
           the
           rest
           of
           mankind
           who
           were
           otherwise
           equally
           concerned
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           with
           themselves
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           whereas
           no
           more
           was
           before
           required
           but
           that
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           should
           be
           observed
           as
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           ,
           they
           were
           now
           precisely
           confined
           
             to
             the
             seventh
             Day
          
           in
           order
           from
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           Creation
           ;
           or
           the
           establishing
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ;
           or
           a
           day
           answering
           thereunto
           .
           For
           the
           Determination
           of
           the
           Day
           in
           the
           
             Hebdomadal
             Revolution
          
           ,
           was
           added
           in
           the
           Law
           Decalogical
           ,
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           And
           this
           was
           with
           respect
           unto
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           confirmation
           of
           that
           Ordinance
           which
           gave
           them
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             Sabbath
          
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           seventh
           Day
           after
           six
           dayes
           raining
           of
           
             Manna
             ,
             Exod.
          
           16.
           
           And
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           Promise
           annexed
           unto
           it
           of
           
             prolonging
             their
             Dayes
          
           ,
           had
           peculiar
           respect
           unto
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           .
           There
           is
           neither
           of
           these
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           far
           more
           probable
           Reason
           of
           the
           annexing
           those
           words
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             commanded
             thee
             ,
          
           unto
           those
           two
           Commandments
           ,
           than
           that
           fixed
           on
           by
           the
           Talmudical
           Masters
           .
           Herein
           only
           I
           agree
           with
           them
           ;
           that
           both
           these
           Commands
           were
           given
           alike
           in
           Mara
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           them
           I
           suppose
           none
           will
           deny
           to
           be
           a
           principal
           Dictate
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           For
           the
           words
           mentioned
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           an
           Ordinance
           and
           a
           Statute
           ,
           the
           meaning
           of
           them
           is
           plainly
           expounded
           ,
           v.
           26.
           
           God
           then
           declared
           this
           unto
           them
           as
           his
           
             unchangeable
             Ordinance
          
           and
           Institution
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           bless
           them
           on
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           punish
           
           them
           upon
           their
           Unbelief
           and
           Rebellion
           ,
           wherein
           they
           had
           Experience
           of
           his
           Faithfulness
           to
           their
           cost
           .
           The
           Reader
           may
           see
           this
           Fiction
           farther
           disproved
           in
           Tostatus
           on
           the
           place
           ,
           though
           I
           confess
           some
           of
           his
           Reasons
           are
           inconstringent
           and
           frivolous
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           this
           Station
           of
           Mara
           ,
           was
           on
           or
           about
           the
           twenty
           fourth
           Day
           of
           Nisan
           or
           April
           .
           And
           the
           first
           solemn
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           was
           upon
           the
           twenty
           second
           of
           Jiar
           ,
           the
           Month
           following
           ;
           as
           may
           easily
           be
           evinced
           from
           
             Moses
             Journal
          
           .
           There
           were
           therefore
           twenty
           seven
           dayes
           between
           this
           Fictitious
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           solemn
           Observation
           of
           it
           which
           was
           at
           their
           Station
           in
           Alush
           ,
           as
           is
           generally
           supposed
           ,
           certainly
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           of
           Sin
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           left
           Mara
           and
           Elim
           ,
           and
           the
           Coast
           of
           the
           
             Red
             Sea
          
           ;
           whereunto
           they
           returned
           from
           
             Elim
             ,
             Exod.
          
           16.
           1.
           
           Numb
           .
           33.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           For
           they
           first
           began
           their
           journey
           out
           of
           Aegypt
           on
           the
           fifteenth
           Day
           of
           Nisan
           ;
           or
           the
           first
           Month
           ,
           Exod.
           12.
           37.
           
           Numb
           .
           33.
           3.
           
           And
           they
           passed
           through
           the
           Sea
           into
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           about
           the
           nineteenth
           Day
           of
           that
           Month
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           from
           their
           
             journyings
             ,
             Numb
          
           .
           33.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           On
           the
           twentifourth
           of
           that
           Month
           they
           pitched
           in
           Mara
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           the
           fifteenth
           day
           of
           Jiar
           ,
           or
           the
           second
           Month
           ,
           before
           they
           entred
           the
           Wilderness
           of
           Sin
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           first
           mention
           of
           their
           solemn
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           gathering
           of
           Manna
           .
           Between
           these
           two
           seasons
           
             three
             Sabbaths
          
           must
           needs
           intervene
           ;
           and
           those
           immediately
           upon
           its
           first
           Institution
           ,
           if
           this
           Fancy
           may
           be
           admitted
           .
           And
           yet
           the
           
             Rulers
             of
             the
             Congregation
          
           looked
           upon
           the
           peoples
           Preparation
           
           for
           its
           Observation
           as
           an
           unusual
           thing
           ,
           Exod.
           16.
           22.
           
           Which
           could
           not
           have
           fallen
           out
           ,
           had
           it
           received
           so
           fresh
           an
           Institution
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           Masters
           themselves
           and
           Raski
           in
           particular
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Comment
           on
           the
           place
           ,
           promotes
           this
           Fancy
           ,
           grants
           that
           Abraham
           observed
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           But
           the
           Law
           and
           Ordinances
           hereof
           they
           say
           he
           received
           on
           peculiar
           Favour
           ,
           and
           by
           especial
           Revelation
           .
           But
           be
           it
           so
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           great
           Commendation
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           that
           given
           him
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           
             would
             command
             his
             Children
             and
             Houshold
             after
             him
             to
             keep
             the
             Way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Gen.
          
           18.
           19.
           
           What
           ever
           Ordinance
           therefore
           he
           received
           from
           God
           of
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           his
           Worship
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Fidelity
           to
           communicate
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           unto
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           and
           to
           teach
           them
           its
           Observance
           .
           They
           must
           therefore
           of
           necessity
           on
           those
           mens
           Principles
           ,
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           before
           this
           pretended
           Institution
           of
           it
           .
           Should
           we
           then
           allow
           that
           the
           Generality
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Masters
           and
           
             Talmudical
             Rabbies
          
           ,
           do
           assert
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           first
           given
           in
           Mara
           ;
           yet
           the
           whole
           of
           what
           they
           assert
           ,
           being
           a
           meer
           curious
           groundless
           conjecture
           ,
           it
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           rejected
           .
           Not
           what
           these
           men
           say
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           prove
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           admitted
           .
           And
           he
           who
           with
           much
           diligence
           hath
           collected
           Testimonies
           out
           of
           them
           unto
           this
           purpose
           ,
           hath
           only
           proved
           what
           they
           thought
           ,
           but
           not
           what
           is
           the
           Truth
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           fond
           Imagination
           is
           built
           their
           General
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           given
           only
           unto
           Israel
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Spouse
             of
             the
             Synagogue
          
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           belongs
           not
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           mankind
           .
           Such
           
           Dreams
           they
           may
           be
           permitted
           to
           please
           themselves
           withal
           .
           But
           that
           these
           things
           should
           be
           pleaded
           by
           Christians
           against
           the
           true
           Original
           and
           Use
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           somewhat
           strange
           .
           If
           any
           think
           their
           Assertions
           in
           this
           matter
           to
           be
           of
           any
           weight
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           admit
           what
           they
           add
           thereunto
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           
             Gentiles
             shall
             once
             a
             Week
             keep
             a
             Sabbath
             in
             Hell.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             5
          
           Neither
           is
           this
           Opinion
           amongst
           them
           Universal
           .
           Some
           of
           their
           most
           famous
           Masters
           are
           otherwise
           minded
           .
           For
           they
           both
           judge
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           instituted
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           equally
           obligatory
           unto
           all
           Nations
           in
           the
           World.
           Of
           this
           mind
           are
           
             Maimonides
             ,
             Aben-Ezra
             ,
             Abarbinel
          
           and
           others
           .
           For
           they
           expresly
           refer
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           unto
           the
           Sanctification
           and
           Benediction
           of
           the
           first
           
             seventh
             Day
             ,
             Gen.
          
           2.
           2.
           
           The
           Targum
           on
           the
           Title
           of
           Psal.
           92.
           ascribes
           that
           Psalm
           to
           Adam
           ,
           as
           spoken
           by
           him
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           Day
           .
           Whence
           Austin
           esteemed
           this
           rather
           the
           general
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Jews
           .
           Tractat.
           20.
           
             in
             Johan
          
           .
           And
           
             Manasse
             Ben
             Israel
             ,
             Lib.
             de
             Creat
             .
             Problem
             .
          
           8.
           proves
           out
           of
           sundry
           of
           their
           own
           Authors
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           given
           unto
           ,
           and
           observed
           by
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           before
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           people
           into
           the
           Wilderness
           .
           In
           particular
           that
           it
           was
           so
           by
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Jacob
          
           ,
           and
           Joseph
           ,
           he
           confirms
           by
           Testimonies
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           not
           to
           be
           despised
           .
           
             Philo
             Judaeus
          
           ,
           and
           Josephus
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           more
           antient
           ,
           and
           more
           learned
           than
           any
           of
           the
           
             Talmudical
             Doctors
          
           ,
           expresly
           assign
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           unto
           that
           of
           the
           World.
           Philo
           calls
           it
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             The
             Day
             of
             the
             Worlds
          
           
           Nativity
           .
           And
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             A
             Feast
             not
             of
             One
             City
             or
             Country
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             De
             Opificio
             Mundi
             ;
             &
             de
             Vita
             Mos.
             lib.
          
           2.
           
           To
           the
           same
           purpose
           speaks
           
             Josephus
             lib.
          
           2.
           
             cont
             .
             Appion
          
           .
           And
           the
           words
           of
           Abarbinel
           are
           sufficiently
           express
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             He
             sanctified
             and
             separated
             the
             seventh
             Day
             unto
             Glory
             and
             Honour
             ,
             because
             on
             its
             approach
             the
             work
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             was
             perfected
             and
             finished
             —
             Even
             as
             a
             man
             when
             he
             hath
             performed
             an
             honourable
             Work
             ,
             and
             perfected
             it
             ,
             maketh
             a
             Banquet
             and
             a
             day
             of
             feasting
             .
          
           And
           yet
           more
           evident
           is
           that
           of
           
             Maimon
             .
             Tract
             .
             Ridush
             .
             Hachodesch
             .
             cap.
          
           1.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             The
             vision
             or
             sight
             of
             the
             Moon
             is
             not
             delivered
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             Sabbath
             Bereschith
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Beginning
             .
             For
             every
             man
             can
             number
             six
          
           (
           Dayes
           )
           
             and
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             .
             But
             it
             is
             committed
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Judgement
          
           (
           the
           Sanedrims
           )
           
             (
             that
             is
          
           to
           observe
           the
           Appearances
           of
           the
           Moon
           )
           
             and
             when
             the
             Sanedrym
             declareth
             and
             pronounceth
             that
             it
             is
             the
             New
             Moon
             ,
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Month
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             so
             to
             be
             .
          
           He
           distinguisheth
           their
           Sacred
           Feasts
           into
           the
           Weekly
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           the
           New
           Moons
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           depended
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           upon
           the
           
             Appearing
             of
             the
             New
             Moon
          
           .
           The
           first
           he
           calls
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           
             Sabbath
             Bereschith
          
           ,
           the
           Sabbath
           instituted
           
           at
           the
           Creation
           ;
           for
           so
           from
           the
           first
           of
           Genesis
           they
           often
           express
           tecnically
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Creation
           :
           This
           he
           sayes
           ,
           was
           given
           to
           
             every
             man
          
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           no
           more
           required
           to
           the
           due
           Observation
           of
           it
           in
           point
           of
           Time
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           
             man
             be
             able
             to
             reckon
             six
             Dayes
             ,
          
           and
           so
           rest
           on
           the
           seventh
           .
           But
           now
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             New
             Moons
          
           ,
           all
           Feasts
           that
           depended
           on
           the
           variations
           of
           her
           Appearances
           ,
           this
           was
           peculiar
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Determination
           of
           it
           left
           unto
           the
           Sanedrym
           .
           For
           they
           trusted
           not
           unto
           
             Astrological
             Computations
          
           meerly
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Changes
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           but
           sent
           Persons
           unto
           sundry
           high
           places
           to
           watch
           and
           observe
           her
           first
           Appearances
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           answered
           the
           general
           established
           Rules
           ,
           then
           they
           proclaimed
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           Feast
           to
           be
           .
           So
           
             Maimon
             .
             Ridush
             ,
             Hackodesh
             ,
             cap.
          
           2.
           
        
         
           And
           
             Philippus
             Guadagnolus
             Apol.
             pro
             Christiana
             Relig.
             Part.
          
           1.
           cap.
           8.
           shews
           that
           
             Ahmed
             Ben
             Zin
          
           ,
           a
           Persian
           Mahumetan
           whom
           he
           confutes
           ,
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           from
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           This
           indeed
           he
           reflects
           upon
           in
           his
           Adversary
           with
           a
           saying
           out
           of
           the
           
             Alcoran
             Azoar
          
           .
           3.
           where
           those
           that
           Sabbatize
           are
           cursed
           ;
           which
           yet
           will
           not
           serve
           his
           purpose
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Alcoran
           respect
           is
           had
           to
           the
           
             Jewish
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           of
           the
           Week
           precisely
           ;
           when
           one
           day
           of
           seven
           only
           is
           pleaded
           by
           Ahmed
           to
           have
           been
           appointed
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           I
           know
           some
           Learned
           men
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           elude
           most
           of
           the
           Testimonies
           which
           are
           produced
           to
           manifest
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           most
           antient
           Jews
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           But
           I
           know
           also
           that
           their
           Exceptions
           might
           be
           easily
           removed
           ,
           would
           the
           nature
           of
           our
           present
           Design
           admit
           of
           a
           Contest
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             6
          
           We
           come
           now
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           those
           different
           Opinions
           concerning
           the
           
             Original
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           which
           are
           embraced
           and
           contended
           about
           amongst
           Learned
           men
           ,
           yea
           and
           unlearned
           of
           the
           present
           Age
           and
           Church
           .
           And
           rejecting
           the
           conceit
           of
           the
           Jews
           about
           the
           Station
           in
           Mara
           ,
           which
           very
           few
           think
           to
           have
           any
           probability
           attending
           it
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           Opinions
           in
           this
           matter
           that
           are
           yet
           pleaded
           for
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           had
           its
           Institution
           ,
           Precept
           ,
           or
           Warranty
           for
           its
           Observation
           in
           Paradise
           before
           the
           Fall
           of
           man
           ,
           immediately
           upon
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           .
           This
           is
           thought
           by
           many
           to
           be
           plainly
           and
           positively
           asserted
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           2.
           and
           our
           Apostle
           seems
           directly
           to
           confirm
           it
           ,
           by
           placing
           the
           Blessing
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           as
           the
           immediate
           consequent
           of
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           
             Hebrews
             ,
             Chap.
          
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           Others
           refer
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           to
           the
           Precept
           given
           about
           its
           Observation
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           of
           
             Sin
             ,
             Exod.
          
           16.
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           For
           those
           who
           deny
           its
           Original
           from
           the
           Beginning
           ,
           or
           a
           Morality
           in
           its
           Law
           ,
           cannot
           admit
           that
           it
           was
           first
           given
           on
           Sinai
           ,
           or
           had
           its
           Spring
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           nor
           can
           give
           any
           peculiar
           Reason
           why
           it
           should
           be
           inserted
           therein
           ,
           seeing
           express
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           its
           Observation
           some
           while
           before
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           there
           .
           These
           therefore
           make
           it
           a
           meer
           Typical
           Institution
           given
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           the
           solemnity
           of
           the
           giving
           other
           solemn
           Institutions
           ,
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Hebrews
           only
           .
           And
           those
           of
           this
           Judgement
           some
           of
           them
           contend
           that
           in
           those
           words
           of
           Moses
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           3.
           
           
             And
             God
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             Day
             and
             sanctified
             it
             ,
          
           
           
             because
             that
             in
             it
             he
             had
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             works
             ,
          
           a
           Prolepsis
           is
           to
           be
           admitted
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           there
           occasionally
           inserted
           in
           the
           Narrative
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           read
           in
           a
           Parenthesis
           ,
           came
           not
           to
           pass
           indeed
           until
           above
           two
           thousand
           years
           after
           ,
           namely
           in
           the
           
             Wilderness
             of
             Sin
          
           ;
           where
           ,
           and
           when
           ,
           God
           first
           
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             Day
             and
             sanctified
             it
             .
          
           And
           the
           Reason
           given
           for
           the
           supposed
           intersertion
           of
           the
           Words
           in
           the
           Story
           of
           Moses
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           when
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           indeed
           ,
           that
           God
           so
           blessed
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           on
           the
           account
           of
           what
           he
           was
           then
           relating
           of
           the
           Works
           that
           he
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           Rest
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           .
           Others
           give
           such
           an
           Interpretation
           of
           the
           Words
           as
           that
           they
           should
           contain
           no
           Appointment
           of
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ;
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           .
           Those
           who
           assert
           the
           former
           Opinion
           deny
           that
           the
           Precept
           ,
           or
           rather
           Directions
           about
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           given
           unto
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           of
           
             Sin
             ,
             Exod.
          
           16.
           was
           its
           first
           Original
           Institution
           ;
           but
           affirm
           that
           it
           was
           either
           a
           
             new
             Declaration
          
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           usage
           of
           it
           unto
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           long
           Bondage
           had
           lost
           both
           its
           Doctrine
           and
           Practice
           ,
           with
           a
           renewed
           reinforcement
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           an
           especial
           circumstance
           of
           the
           Manna
           not
           falling
           on
           that
           Day
           ;
           or
           rather
           a
           particular
           Application
           of
           a
           Catholick
           Moral
           Command
           unto
           the
           Oeconomy
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           unto
           whose
           state
           the
           people
           were
           then
           under
           a
           Praeludium
           in
           the
           Occasional
           Institution
           of
           sundry
           particular
           Ordinances
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           declared
           in
           our
           former
           Exercitations
           .
           This
           is
           the
           plain
           state
           of
           the
           present
           Controversie
           about
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           to
           Time
           and
           Place
           ,
           wherein
           what
           is
           according
           unto
           Truth
           ,
           is
           now
           to
           be
           enquired
           after
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             7
          
           The
           Opinion
           of
           the
           
             Institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           is
           founded
           principally
           on
           a
           double
           Testimony
           ,
           one
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           the
           New.
           And
           both
           of
           them
           seem
           to
           me
           of
           so
           uncontrollable
           an
           Evidence
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           often
           wondred
           how
           ever
           any
           sober
           and
           Learned
           Persons
           undertook
           to
           evade
           their
           ●●rce
           or
           Efficacy
           in
           this
           Cause
           .
           The
           first
           is
           that
           of
           Gen.
           2.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           
             That
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             were
             finished
             and
             all
             the
             Host
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             God
             ended
             his
             work
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             he
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             from
             all
             his
             work
             which
             he
             had
             made
             .
          
           And
           
             God
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             Day
             and
             sanctified
             it
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             it
             he
             had
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             Work
             which
             God
             created
             and
             made
             .
          
           There
           is
           indeed
           somewhat
           in
           this
           Text
           ,
           which
           hath
           given
           Difficulty
           unto
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           that
           the
           Heathen
           took
           offence
           at
           .
           That
           which
           troubles
           the
           Jews
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           said
           to
           have
           
             finished
             his
             work
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             .
          
           For
           they
           feared
           that
           somewhat
           might
           be
           hence
           drawn
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           their
           absolute
           Rest
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           whereon
           it
           seems
           God
           himself
           wrought
           in
           the
           finishing
           of
           his
           Work.
           And
           Hierome
           judged
           that
           they
           might
           be
           justly
           charged
           with
           this
           Consideration
           .
           Arctabimus
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Judaeos
             ,
             qui
             de
             otio
             Sabbati
             gloriantur
             ,
             quod
             jam
             tunc
             in
             principio
             Sabbatum
             dissolutum
             sit
             ;
             dum
             Deus
             operatur
             in
             Sabbato
             complens
             opera
             sua
             in
             eo
             ,
             &
             benedicens
             ipsi
             diei
             ,
             quia
             in
             illo
             universa
             complevit
             .
             We
             will
             urge
             the
             Jews
             with
             this
             ,
             who
             glory
             of
             their
             Sabbatical
             Rest
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             broken
             or
             dissolved
             from
             the
             Beginning
             ;
             whilst
             God
             wrought
             in
             it
             ,
             finishing
             his
             work
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             blessed
             the
             Day
             ,
             because
             in
             it
             he
             finished
             all
             things
             .
          
           Hence
           the
           LXX
           .
           read
           the
           words
           by
           an
           open
           corruption
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           
             on
             the
             sixth
             Day
          
           ;
           wherein
           they
           are
           followed
           by
           the
           Syriack
           and
           
             Samaritan
             Versions
          
           .
           And
           the
           Rabbins
           grant
           that
           this
           was
           done
           on
           purpose
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           thought
           that
           God
           made
           any
           thing
           on
           the
           seventh
           Day
           .
           But
           this
           scruple
           was
           every
           way
           needless
           .
           For
           do
           but
           suppose
           ,
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           which
           expresseth
           the
           
             Time
             past
          
           ,
           doth
           intend
           the
           
             Praeterpluperfect
             Tense
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Praeterperfect
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           must
           do
           ,
           where
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           seeing
           they
           have
           no
           other
           to
           express
           that
           which
           at
           any
           time
           is
           past
           by
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           plain
           that
           
             God
             had
             perfected
             his
          
           Work
           ,
           before
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           seventh
           Dayes
           Rest.
           And
           so
           are
           the
           Words
           well
           rendred
           by
           
             Junius
             ;
             Quum
             autem
             perfecisset
             Deus
             die
             septimo
             ,
             opus
             suum
             quod
             fecerat
             .
          
           Or
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           
             Compleverat
             Die
             septimo
          
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           the
           Heathen
           took
           offence
           at
           ,
           was
           the
           Rest
           here
           ascribed
           unto
           God
           ;
           as
           though
           he
           had
           been
           wearied
           with
           his
           work
           .
           Hence
           was
           that
           of
           Rutilius
           in
           his
           Itinerary
           ;
        
         
           Septima
           quaeque
           Dies
           turpi
           damnata
           veterno
           Ut
           delassati
           mollis
           imago
           Dei.
           
        
         
           The
           sense
           of
           this
           Expression
           we
           shall
           afterwards
           explain
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           the
           Word
           here
           used
           doth
           often
           signifie
           only
           to
           
             cease
             ,
             or
             give
             over
          
           without
           respect
           either
           to
           weariness
           or
           Rest
           ;
           as
           Job
           32.
           1.
           1
           
           Sam.
           25.
           9.
           
           So
           that
           no
           cause
           of
           offence
           was
           given
           in
           the
           Application
           of
           it
           to
           God
           himself
           .
           However
           
             Philo
             ,
             lib.
             de
             Opific
             .
             Mund.
          
           refers
           this
           of
           Gods
           Rest
           ,
           to
           his
           
             contemplation
             of
             the
             
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
          
           and
           that
           not
           unmeetly
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           .
           But
           set
           aside
           Prejudices
           and
           preconceived
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           any
           man
           would
           think
           that
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           here
           as
           plainly
           expressed
           as
           in
           the
           
             Fourth
             Commandment
          
           .
           The
           Words
           are
           the
           continuation
           of
           a
           plain
           Historical
           Narration
           .
           Having
           finished
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           in
           the
           first
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           given
           a
           Recapitulation
           of
           it
           in
           the
           first
           Verse
           of
           this
           ;
           Moses
           declares
           what
           immediately
           ensued
           thereon
           ;
           namely
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ,
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Blessing
           and
           sanctifying
           that
           Day
           whereon
           he
           so
           rested
           .
           That
           Day
           which
           he
           rested
           he
           blessed
           and
           sanctified
           ;
           even
           that
           
             individual
             Day
          
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           and
           a
           Day
           in
           the
           Revolution
           of
           the
           same
           space
           of
           Time
           for
           succeeding
           Generations
           .
           This
           is
           plain
           in
           the
           Words
           ,
           or
           nothing
           can
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           plainly
           expressed
           .
           And
           if
           there
           be
           any
           Appearance
           of
           Difficulty
           in
           those
           words
           ,
           
             he
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             it
          
           ,
           it
           is
           wholly
           taken
           away
           in
           the
           explication
           given
           of
           them
           by
           himself
           afterwards
           in
           the
           
             Fourth
             Commandment
          
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           plainly
           declared
           to
           intend
           its
           setting
           apart
           and
           Consecration
           to
           be
           a
           Day
           of
           Sacred
           Rest.
           But
           yet
           Exceptions
           all
           put
           in
           to
           this
           plain
           open
           sense
           of
           the
           words
           .
           Thus
           it
           is
           lately
           pleaded
           by
           
             Heddigerus
             Theol.
             Patriarch
             .
             Exercitat
          
           .
           3.
           sect
           .
           58.
           
           
             Deus
             Die
             septimo
             cessaverat
             facere
             opus
             novum
             ,
             quia
             sex
             diebus
             omnia
             consummata
             erant
             .
             Ei
             diei
             benedixit
             eo
             ipso
             quod
             cessans
             ab
             opere
             suo
             ,
             ostendit
             ,
             quod
             homo
             in
             cujus
             creatione
             quievit
             ,
             factus
             sit
             propter
             nominis
             sui
             glorificationem
             ;
             quod
             cum
             majus
             fuerit
             caeteris
             quae
             hactenus
             creata
             sunt
             ,
             vocatur
             benedictio
             ;
             eundem
             diem
             cui
             sic
             benedixit
             sanctificavit
             ,
             quia
             &
             illo
             die
             ,
             &
             reliquo
          
           
           
             toto
             tempore
             constituerat
             se
             in
             homine
             sanctificare
             tanquam
             in
             corona
             &
             gloria
             sui
             operis
             .
             Sanctificare
             enim
             est
             ,
             eum
             qui
             sanctus
             est
             ,
             sanctum
             dicere
             &
             testari
             .
             Dies
             igitur
             &
             tempus
             sanctum
             erat
             &
             agnoseebatur
             ,
             non
             per
             se
             ,
             sed
             per
             sanctitatem
             hominis
             ,
             qui
             in
             tempore
             se
             sanctificat
             ,
             &
             cogitationes
             ,
             &
             studia
             ,
             &
             actiones
             suas
             Deo
             ,
             qui
             sanctus
             est
             ,
             vindicat
             &
             consecrat
             .
          
           I
           understand
           not
           how
           God
           can
           be
           said
           to
           
             bless
             the
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           because
           man
           who
           was
           created
           the
           
             sixth
             Day
          
           was
           made
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Name
           .
           For
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           man
           ,
           were
           made
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           God.
           
             He
             made
             all
             things
             for
             himself
             ,
          
           Prov.
           16.
           4.
           
           And
           they
           all
           
             declare
             his
             glory
          
           ,
           Psal.
           19.
           
           Nor
           is
           it
           said
           ,
           that
           God
           
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
          
           from
           makeing
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           from
           all
           the
           works
           that
           he
           had
           made
           .
           Grant
           man
           who
           was
           last
           made
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           the
           most
           eminent
           part
           of
           the
           visible
           Creation
           ,
           and
           most
           capable
           of
           immediate
           
             giving
             glory
             to
             God
          
           yet
           it
           is
           plainly
           said
           that
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           respected
           all
           the
           works
           that
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           which
           is
           twice
           repeated
           ;
           besides
           that
           the
           works
           themselves
           are
           summed
           up
           into
           the
           making
           of
           the
           
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             and
             all
             the
             Host
             of
             them
             .
          
           And
           wherein
           doth
           this
           include
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ?
           it
           may
           be
           better
           applyed
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           wherein
           man
           was
           made
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           seventh
           God
           did
           no
           more
           make
           man
           ,
           than
           he
           did
           the
           
             Sun
             and
             Moon
          
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           on
           the
           fourth
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           here
           any
           Distinction
           supposed
           between
           Gods
           resting
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           his
           blessing
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           yet
           are
           plainly
           distinguished
           in
           the
           Text.
           To
           say
           he
           
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             it
          
           ,
           meerly
           by
           resting
           on
           it
           ,
           is
           evidently
           to
           confound
           the
           things
           that
           are
           not
           only
           distinctly
           proposed
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           but
           so
           as
           that
           one
           
           is
           laid
           down
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           other
           .
           For
           because
           
             God
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
          
           therefore
           he
           
             blessed
             it
          
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           Sanctification
           of
           the
           Day
           any
           better
           expressed
           .
           God
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             had
             appointed
             on
             that
             day
             and
             alwayes
             to
             sanctifie
             himself
             in
             man
             as
             the
             Crown
             and
             Glory
             of
             his
             work
             .
          
           I
           wish
           this
           
             Learned
             Man
          
           had
           more
           clearly
           expressed
           himself
           .
           What
           Act
           of
           God
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           here
           intended
           ?
           It
           must
           be
           the
           Purpose
           of
           his
           Will.
           This
           therefore
           is
           given
           us
           as
           the
           sense
           of
           this
           place
           .
           God
           sanctified
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           God
           purposed
           from
           Eternity
           to
           
             sanctifie
             himself
             alwayes
             in
             man
          
           ,
           whom
           on
           the
           
             sixth
             Day
          
           he
           would
           create
           for
           his
           Glory
           .
           These
           things
           are
           so
           forced
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           scarcely
           afford
           a
           tolerable
           sense
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             8
          
           Neither
           is
           the
           sense
           given
           by
           this
           Author
           and
           some
           others
           of
           that
           expression
           
             to
             sanctifie
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           declare
           or
           testifie
           any
           Person
           or
           thing
           to
           be
           Holy
           ,
           being
           spoken
           
             by
             God
          
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           
             him
             objectively
          
           ,
           usual
           or
           to
           be
           justified
           .
           In
           reference
           unto
           God
           ,
           our
           sanctifying
           him
           or
           his
           Name
           ,
           is
           indeed
           to
           testifie
           or
           declare
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           by
           our
           giving
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           our
           Holy
           Obedience
           .
           But
           as
           to
           men
           and
           things
           ,
           to
           
             sanctifie
             them
          
           is
           either
           really
           to
           sanctifie
           them
           by
           making
           them
           internally
           holy
           ,
           or
           to
           separate
           and
           dedicate
           them
           unto
           
             Holy
             Uses
          
           ;
           the
           former
           peculiar
           to
           Persons
           ,
           the
           latter
           common
           to
           them
           with
           other
           things
           made
           sacred
           ,
           by
           an
           authoritative
           separation
           from
           prophane
           or
           common
           Uses
           ,
           unto
           a
           peculiar
           ,
           sacred
           ,
           or
           holy
           Use
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God.
           And
           the
           following
           words
           in
           our
           Author
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Day
             is
             sanctified
             and
             made
             holy
          
           not
           in
           it self
           ,
           
             but
             by
             the
             Holiness
          
           
           
             of
             man
          
           ,
           any
           more
           to
           the
           purpose
           .
           For
           as
           man
           was
           no
           more
           created
           on
           that
           Day
           than
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           so
           that
           from
           his
           Holiness
           no
           colour
           can
           be
           taken
           to
           ascribe
           Holiness
           unto
           the
           Day
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           not
           consistent
           with
           what
           was
           before
           asserted
           ,
           that
           the
           sanctification
           intended
           is
           the
           
             Holiness
             of
             God
          
           himself
           as
           declared
           in
           his
           works
           ;
           for
           now
           it
           is
           made
           the
           Holiness
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           The
           sense
           of
           the
           words
           is
           plain
           ,
           and
           are
           but
           darkned
           by
           these
           circumlocutions
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           The
           Jews
           do
           well
           express
           the
           general
           sense
           of
           the
           words
           when
           they
           say
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             it
             was
             divided
             or
             distinguished
             from
             the
             common
             nature
             of
             things
             in
             the
             world
          
           ;
           namely
           ,
           by
           having
           a
           new
           Sacred
           Relation
           added
           unto
           it
           .
           For
           that
           the
           Day
           it self
           is
           the
           subject
           spoken
           of
           ,
           as
           the
           object
           of
           Gods
           blessing
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           nothing
           but
           unallowable
           Prejudice
           will
           deny
           .
           And
           this
           to
           be
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Expressions
           ,
           both
           the
           words
           used
           to
           declare
           the
           Acts
           of
           God
           about
           it
           do
           declare
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             he
             blessed
             it
          
           .
           Gods
           Blessing
           as
           the
           Jews
           say
           ,
           and
           they
           say
           well
           therein
           ,
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           an
           
             Addition
             of
             Good.
          
           It
           relates
           to
           some
           thing
           that
           hath
           a
           real
           present
           Existence
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           makes
           an
           Addition
           of
           some
           farther
           Good
           ,
           than
           it
           was
           before
           partaker
           of
           .
           Hereof
           ,
           as
           we
           said
           ,
           the
           Day
           in
           this
           place
           was
           the
           Direct
           and
           immediate
           
             Object
             ;
             God
             blessed
             it
          
           .
           Some
           peculiar
           Good
           was
           added
           unto
           it
           .
           Let
           this
           be
           inquired
           into
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           wherein
           it
           did
           consist
           ,
           and
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           words
           will
           be
           evident
           .
           It
           must
           be
           somewhat
           whereby
           it
           was
           preferred
           unto
           ,
           or
           exalted
           above
           other
           dayes
           .
           When
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           nature
           is
           assigned
           ,
           besides
           
           a
           Relation
           given
           unto
           it
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           considered
           .
           That
           this
           was
           it
           ,
           is
           plain
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           thing
           it self
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           actual
           separation
           and
           use
           of
           it
           to
           that
           purpose
           which
           did
           ensue
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             and
             sanctified
             it
          
           ,
           is
           farther
           instructive
           in
           the
           intention
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           also
           exegetical
           of
           the
           former
           .
           Suppose
           still
           ,
           as
           the
           Text
           will
           not
           allow
           us
           to
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           that
           the
           Day
           is
           the
           Object
           of
           this
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           assign
           any
           other
           sense
           of
           the
           Words
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           
             ●●t
             apart
          
           by
           his
           Institution
           
             that
             Day
          
           to
           be
           the
           Day
           of
           his
           Worship
           ,
           to
           be
           spent
           in
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           unto
           himself
           ;
           And
           this
           is
           declared
           to
           be
           the
           intendment
           of
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           used
           again
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           :
           For
           none
           ever
           doubted
           but
           that
           the
           meaning
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             and
             he
             sanctified
             it
          
           ,
           therein
           ,
           is
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           his
           Institution
           and
           command
           he
           set
           it
           apart
           for
           a
           Day
           of
           holy
           Rest
           :
           And
           this
           signification
           of
           that
           Word
           is
           not
           only
           most
           common
           ,
           but
           solely
           to
           be
           admitted
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           if
           
             Cogent
             Reason
          
           be
           not
           given
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           as
           where
           it
           denotes
           a
           Dedication
           and
           separation
           to
           
             Civil
             uses
          
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Sacred
           ,
           as
           it
           sometimes
           doth
           ,
           still
           retaining
           its
           general
           nature
           of
           separation
           :
           And
           therefore
           I
           will
           not
           deny
           but
           that
           these
           two
           words
           may
           signifie
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           the
           one
           being
           meerly
           exegetical
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           He
           blessed
           it
           ,
           by
           sanctifying
           of
           it
           :
           as
           Numb
           .
           7.
           1.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           And
           
             he
             annointed
             them
             and
             sanctified
             them
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           sanctified
           them
           by
           annointing
           them
           ;
           or
           by
           their
           Unction
           set
           them
           apart
           unto
           an
           Holy
           Use
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Instance
           of
           
           Abarbinel
           on
           this
           place
           :
           This
           then
           is
           that
           which
           is
           affirmed
           by
           Moses
           .
           On
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           after
           he
           had
           finished
           his
           work
           ,
           God
           rested
           or
           ceased
           from
           working
           ,
           and
           thereon
           ,
           
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
          
           or
           set
           it
           apart
           unto
           holy
           uses
           for
           
             their
             Observance
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           to
           be
           worshipped
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           had
           newly
           made
           for
           that
           Purpose
           .
           God
           then
           sanctified
           this
           Day
           ,
           Not
           that
           he
           
             kept
             it
             holy
          
           himself
           ,
           which
           in
           no
           sense
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           is
           capable
           of
           ;
           nor
           that
           he
           purified
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           inherently
           holy
           ,
           which
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Day
           is
           incapable
           of
           ;
           nor
           that
           he
           celebrated
           that
           which
           in
           it self
           was
           holy
           ,
           as
           we
           sanctifie
           his
           name
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           act
           of
           an
           inferior
           towards
           a
           superior
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           
             set
             it
             apart
          
           to
           sacred
           use
           authoritatively
           ;
           requiring
           us
           to
           sanctifie
           it
           in
           that
           use
           obedientially
           .
           And
           if
           you
           allow
           not
           this
           
             original
             sanctification
          
           of
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           the
           first
           Instance
           of
           its
           solemn
           ,
           joint
           ,
           National
           Observation
           is
           introduced
           with
           a
           strange
           abruptness
           .
           It
           is
           said
           Exod.
           16.
           where
           this
           Instance
           is
           given
           ,
           
             that
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             the
             people
             gathered
             twice
             as
             much
             bread
             as
             on
             any
             other
             day
             ,
          
           namely
           two
           Omers
           for
           one
           man
           ;
           which
           the
           Rulers
           taking
           notice
           of
           ,
           acquainted
           Moses
           with
           it
           ,
           v.
           22.
           
           And
           Moses
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Congregation
           who
           had
           made
           the
           Information
           gives
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           ;
           
             To
             morrow
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             is
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             holy
             Sabbath
             to
             the
             Lord.
             v.
          
           23.
           
           Many
           of
           the
           Jews
           can
           give
           some
           colour
           to
           this
           manner
           of
           Expression
           ;
           for
           they
           assign
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           ,
           the
           Revelation
           and
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           unto
           the
           Station
           in
           
             Mara
             ,
             Exod.
          
           15.
           which
           was
           almost
           a
           Month
           before
           .
           So
           they
           think
           that
           no
           more
           is
           here
           intended
           but
           a
           direction
           for
           
           the
           solemn
           Observance
           of
           
             that
             Day
          
           which
           was
           before
           instituted
           ,
           with
           particular
           respect
           unto
           the
           gathering
           of
           Manna
           ,
           which
           the
           people
           being
           commanded
           in
           General
           before
           to
           gather
           ,
           every
           day
           according
           to
           their
           eating
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           keep
           any
           of
           it
           until
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           Rulers
           might
           well
           doubt
           whether
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           gathered
           it
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           also
           ;
           not
           being
           able
           to
           reconcile
           a
           seeming
           contradiction
           between
           those
           two
           commands
           ,
           of
           
             gathering
             Manna
          
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           of
           resting
           on
           the
           seventh
           .
           But
           those
           by
           whom
           the
           Fancy
           about
           the
           Station
           in
           Mara
           ,
           is
           rejected
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           rejected
           by
           most
           Christians
           ,
           and
           who
           will
           not
           admit
           of
           its
           Original
           Institution
           from
           the
           Beginning
           ,
           can
           scarce
           give
           a
           tolerable
           Account
           of
           this
           manner
           of
           Expression
           :
           Without
           the
           least
           intimation
           of
           Institution
           and
           Command
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           said
           ,
           
             to
             morrow
             is
             the
             Sabbath
             holy
             to
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           that
           is
           for
           you
           to
           keep
           holy
           .
           But
           on
           the
           supposition
           contended
           for
           ,
           the
           discourse
           in
           that
           place
           with
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           is
           plain
           and
           evident
           .
           For
           there
           being
           a
           previous
           Institution
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Dayes
             Rest
          
           ,
           the
           Observation
           whereof
           was
           partly
           gone
           into
           disuse
           ,
           and
           the
           Day
           it self
           being
           then
           to
           receive
           a
           new
           peculiar
           Application
           to
           the
           Church
           State
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           the
           Reason
           both
           of
           the
           peoples
           fact
           ,
           and
           the
           Rulers
           doubt
           ,
           and
           
           Moses's
           Resolution
           is
           plain
           and
           obvious
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             9
          
           Wherefore
           granting
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Words
           contended
           for
           ,
           there
           is
           yet
           another
           Exception
           put
           in
           ,
           to
           invalidate
           this
           Testimony
           as
           to
           the
           
             original
             of
             a
             seventh
             Dayes
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           World.
           And
           this
           is
           taken
           not
           from
           
           the
           signification
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           but
           the
           connexion
           and
           disposition
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Discourse
           of
           Moses
           .
           For
           suppose
           that
           by
           Gods
           
             Blessing
             and
             sanctifying
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
          
           the
           separation
           of
           it
           unto
           sacred
           Uses
           is
           intended
           ,
           yet
           this
           doth
           not
           prove
           that
           it
           was
           so
           sanctified
           immediately
           upon
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           Work
           of
           Creation
           .
           For
           say
           some
           Learned
           men
           ,
           those
           words
           of
           v.
           3.
           
           
             And
             God
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             day
             and
             sanctified
             it
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             it
             he
             had
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             Work
             which
             God
             created
             and
             made
             ,
          
           are
           inserted
           occasionally
           into
           the
           Discourse
           of
           Moses
           ;
           from
           what
           afterwards
           came
           to
           pass
           .
           They
           are
           not
           therefore
           ,
           as
           they
           suppose
           ,
           a
           continued
           part
           of
           the
           
             Historical
             Narration
          
           there
           insisted
           on
           ,
           but
           are
           inserted
           into
           it
           by
           way
           of
           Prolepsis
           or
           Anticipation
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           read
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           Parenthesis
           .
           For
           supposing
           that
           Moses
           wrote
           not
           the
           Book
           of
           Genesis
           until
           after
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           will
           not
           contend
           about
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           assumed
           gratis
           in
           this
           Discourse
           there
           being
           a
           Respect
           had
           unto
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           when
           his
           Works
           were
           finished
           in
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           upon
           the
           
             Historical
             Relation
          
           of
           that
           Rest
           Mises
           interserts
           what
           so
           long
           after
           was
           done
           and
           appointed
           on
           the
           Account
           thereof
           .
           And
           so
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Words
           must
           be
           ;
           
             that
             God
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             all
             his
             works
             that
             he
             had
             made
          
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           next
           Day
           after
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           
             two
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             years
             after
             ,
             God
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
          
           not
           that
           seventh
           Day
           whereon
           he
           rested
           ,
           with
           them
           that
           succeeded
           in
           the
           like
           Revolution
           of
           Time
           ,
           but
           a
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           that
           fell
           out
           so
           long
           after
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           blessed
           nor
           sanctified
           before
           .
           I
           know
           not
           well
           how
           men
           
           Learned
           and
           Sober
           can
           offer
           more
           hardship
           unto
           a
           Text
           ,
           then
           is
           put
           upon
           this
           before
           us
           ,
           by
           this
           Interpretation
           .
           The
           connexion
           of
           the
           Words
           is
           plain
           and
           equal
           .
           
             And
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             and
             all
             the
             Host
             of
             them
             were
             finished
             ;
             And
             God
             had
             finished
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             all
             his
             work
             that
             he
             had
             made
             ;
             and
             he
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             all
             his
             work
             that
             he
             had
             made
             ;
             And
             God
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             day
             and
             sanctified
             it
             ,
             because
             in
             it
             God
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             work
             which
             he
             had
             created
             and
             made
             .
          
           You
           may
           as
           well
           break
           off
           the
           order
           and
           continuation
           of
           the
           Words
           and
           Discourse
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           pretended
           .
           And
           it
           may
           be
           as
           well
           faigned
           that
           God
           finished
           his
           work
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           rested
           another
           seventh
           day
           ;
           as
           that
           he
           rested
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           blessed
           and
           sanctified
           another
           .
           It
           is
           true
           there
           may
           be
           sundry
           Instances
           given
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           of
           sundry
           things
           inserted
           in
           Historical
           Narrations
           by
           way
           of
           Anticipation
           ,
           which
           fell
           not
           out
           until
           after
           the
           time
           wherein
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           them
           :
           But
           they
           are
           mostly
           such
           as
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           same
           Age
           or
           Generation
           ;
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           whole
           Narration
           being
           entire
           within
           the
           memory
           of
           men
           .
           But
           of
           so
           monstrous
           and
           uncouth
           a
           Prolepsis
           as
           this
           would
           be
           ,
           which
           is
           supposed
           ,
           no
           Instance
           can
           be
           given
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           any
           sober
           Author
           ;
           especially
           without
           the
           least
           notice
           given
           that
           such
           it
           is
           .
           And
           such
           Schemes
           of
           Writing
           are
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           ,
           unless
           necessity
           from
           the
           things
           themselves
           spoken
           of
           ,
           compell
           us
           to
           admit
           them
           ;
           much
           less
           where
           the
           matter
           treated
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           coherence
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           do
           necessarily
           exclude
           such
           an
           Imagination
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           this
           place
           .
           For
           without
           the
           Introduction
           
           of
           the
           words
           mentioned
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           Discourse
           compleat
           ,
           nor
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           absolved
           .
           And
           what
           lyeth
           against
           our
           Construction
           and
           Interpretation
           of
           these
           words
           ,
           from
           the
           Arguments
           insisted
           on
           to
           prove
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           shall
           be
           afterwards
           considered
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             10
          
           The
           Testimony
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           with
           the
           former
           ,
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           our
           Apostle
           ;
           Heb.
           4.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             For
             we
             who
             have
             believed
             do
             enter
             into
             Rest
             ;
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             as
             I
             sware
             in
             my
             wrath
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             enter
             into
             my
             Rest
             ;
             although
             the
             works
             were
             finished
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             he
             speaketh
             somewhere
             concerning
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             this
             wise
             .
             And
             God
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             all
             his
             works
             .
          
           Having
           insisted
           at
           large
           on
           this
           place
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           ensuing
           Discourse
           in
           our
           Exposition
           of
           the
           Chapter
           it self
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           but
           briefly
           reflect
           upon
           it
           ,
           referring
           the
           Reader
           for
           its
           full
           Vindication
           unto
           its
           proper
           place
           .
           The
           present
           Design
           is
           to
           convince
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           of
           their
           concernment
           in
           the
           Promise
           of
           
             entring
             into
             the
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ;
           namely
           that
           Promise
           and
           Rest
           which
           yet
           remained
           ,
           and
           were
           prophesied
           of
           ,
           Psal.
           91.
           
           To
           this
           purpose
           he
           manifests
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           any
           other
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           was
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           there
           yet
           remained
           
             another
             Rest
          
           for
           them
           that
           did
           ,
           or
           would
           believe
           in
           Christ
           through
           the
           Gospel
           .
           In
           the
           proof
           and
           confirmation
           hereof
           he
           takes
           into
           consideration
           the
           
             several
             Rests
             of
             God
          
           ,
           under
           the
           several
           States
           of
           the
           Church
           which
           were
           now
           passed
           and
           gone
           .
           And
           first
           he
           fixeth
           upon
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
          
           
           as
           that
           which
           was
           the
           first
           in
           Order
           ,
           first
           instituted
           ,
           first
           enjoyed
           or
           observed
           .
           And
           this
           he
           sayes
           ensued
           upon
           the
           
             finishing
             of
             the
             works
             of
             Creation
             .
          
           This
           the
           order
           of
           the
           words
           and
           coherence
           of
           them
           require
           .
           
             Although
             the
             works
             were
             finished
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             he
             speaketh
             concerning
             the
             seventh
             Day
             on
             this
             wise
          
           ;
           The
           works
           and
           the
           finishing
           of
           them
           did
           not
           at
           all
           belong
           to
           the
           Apostles
           Discourse
           or
           Purpose
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           they
           denoted
           the
           
             Beginning
             of
             the
             seventh
             days
             Sabbatical
             Rest.
          
           For
           it
           is
           the
           
             several
             Rests
          
           of
           God
           alone
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           enquiring
           after
           .
           The
           first
           Rest
           mentioned
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           cannot
           be
           that
           intended
           in
           the
           Psalm
           ;
           because
           that
           Rest
           began
           from
           the
           
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
          
           ;
           but
           this
           mentioned
           by
           David
           is
           promised
           ,
           as
           he
           speaketh
           ,
           
             so
             long
             a
             time
             after
          
           .
           And
           what
           was
           this
           Rest
           ?
           Was
           it
           meerly
           Gods
           
             ceasing
             from
             his
             own
             works
          
           ?
           This
           the
           Apostle
           had
           no
           concernment
           in
           .
           For
           he
           treateth
           of
           
             no
             Rest
          
           of
           God
           absolutely
           ,
           but
           of
           such
           a
           Rest
           as
           men
           by
           Faith
           and
           Obedience
           might
           enter
           into
           .
           Such
           as
           was
           that
           afterwards
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ;
           and
           that
           also
           which
           he
           now
           proposed
           to
           them
           in
           the
           Promise
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           both
           which
           God
           calleth
           
             his
             Rests
          
           ,
           and
           inviteth
           others
           unto
           an
           entrance
           into
           them
           .
           Such
           therefore
           must
           be
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           here
           intended
           ;
           for
           concerning
           his
           Rest
           absolutely
           ,
           or
           his
           mere
           Cessation
           from
           working
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           Reason
           to
           treat
           .
           For
           his
           Design
           was
           only
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           
             other
             Rests
          
           that
           were
           proposed
           unto
           men
           for
           to
           obtain
           an
           Entrance
           into
           them
           ,
           there
           yet
           remained
           another
           Rest
           to
           be
           entred
           into
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Such
           a
           Rest
           therefore
           there
           was
           instituted
           
           and
           appointed
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Foundation
             of
             the
             world
          
           immediately
           upon
           the
           
             finishing
             of
             the
             works
          
           of
           Creation
           ;
           which
           sixeth
           immoveably
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           Sabbatical
           Rest.
           The
           full
           Vindication
           of
           this
           Testimony
           ,
           the
           Reader
           may
           find
           in
           the
           Exposition
           it self
           ,
           whither
           he
           is
           referred
           .
           And
           I
           do
           suppose
           that
           no
           cause
           can
           be
           confirmed
           with
           more
           clear
           and
           undeniable
           Testimonies
           :
           The
           Observation
           and
           Tradition
           of
           this
           Institution
           ,
           whereby
           it
           will
           be
           farther
           confirmed
           ,
           are
           next
           to
           be
           enquired
           after
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             11
          
           That
           this
           Divine
           Original
           Institution
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             Sabbath
          
           was
           piously
           observed
           by
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           who
           retained
           a
           due
           Remembrance
           of
           Divine
           Revelations
           ,
           is
           out
           of
           Controversie
           amongst
           all
           that
           acknowledge
           the
           Institution
           it self
           ;
           by
           others
           it
           is
           denyed
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           forced
           to
           acknowledge
           such
           an
           Institution
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           is
           so
           fallen
           out
           with
           the
           two
           great
           Ordinances
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           before
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           one
           instituted
           
             before
             the
             Fall
          
           ,
           the
           other
           immediately
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           contrary
           Lots
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           namely
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           Sacrifices
           we
           find
           constantly
           observed
           by
           Holy
           men
           of
           old
           ,
           although
           we
           read
           not
           of
           their
           
             Express
             Institution
          
           .
           But
           from
           their
           Observation
           we
           do
           ,
           and
           may
           conclude
           that
           they
           were
           Instituted
           ,
           although
           that
           Institution
           be
           not
           expresly
           recorded
           .
           The
           Sabbath
           we
           find
           
             expresly
             instituted
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           do
           ,
           and
           may
           justly
           conclude
           that
           it
           was
           
             constantly
             observed
          
           ,
           although
           that
           Observation
           be
           not
           directly
           and
           in
           terms
           remembred
           .
           But
           yet
           as
           there
           is
           such
           light
           into
           the
           
             Institution
             of
             Sacrifices
          
           
           as
           may
           enable
           us
           to
           justifie
           them
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           used
           ,
           that
           they
           acted
           therein
           according
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           Obedience
           unto
           his
           Will
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           elsewhere
           demonstrated
           ;
           so
           there
           want
           not
           such
           Instances
           of
           the
           
             Observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           as
           may
           confirm
           the
           Original
           Divine
           Institution
           of
           it
           ,
           pleaded
           for
           .
           This
           therefore
           I
           shall
           a
           little
           enquire
           into
           .
        
         
           Many
           of
           the
           
             Jewish
             Masters
          
           ,
           as
           we
           observed
           before
           ,
           ascribe
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           unto
           the
           Statute
           given
           them
           in
           
             Mara
             ,
             Exod.
          
           15.
           
           And
           yet
           the
           same
           persons
           grant
           that
           it
           was
           observed
           by
           the
           Religious
           Patriarchs
           before
           ,
           especially
           by
           Abraham
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           was
           granted
           by
           peculiar
           Priviledge
           .
           But
           these
           things
           are
           mutually
           destructive
           of
           each
           other
           .
           For
           they
           have
           nothing
           to
           prove
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           Mara
           ,
           but
           those
           words
           of
           v.
           25.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             there
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             Statute
             and
             a
             Judgement
          
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           said
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           he
           taught
           his
           Houshold
           and
           Children
           after
           him
           to
           keep
           the
           
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             do
             Justice
             and
             Judgement
             ,
          
           Gen.
           18.
           19.
           
           If
           then
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           be
           a
           
             Statute
             or
             Ordinance
          
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           known
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           he
           instructed
           his
           
             household
             and
             children
          
           ,
           all
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           in
           their
           Duty
           with
           respect
           thereunto
           .
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           first
           revealed
           unto
           them
           at
           Mara
           .
           Others
           therefore
           of
           their
           Masters
           do
           grant
           ,
           as
           we
           observed
           also
           ,
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           do
           assert
           the
           Patriarchal
           Observation
           of
           it
           upon
           that
           Foundation
           .
           The
           Instances
           I
           confess
           which
           they
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           are
           not
           absolutely
           cogent
           ,
           but
           yet
           considered
           with
           other
           circumstances
           wherewith
           
           they
           are
           strengthned
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           allowed
           to
           conclude
           unto
           an
           high
           probability
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           are
           collected
           by
           
             Manasse
             Ben
             Israel
             ;
             Lib.
             de
             Creat
             .
             Problem
             .
          
           8.
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Dico
             quemadmodum
             traditio
             creationis
             Mundipenes
             Abrahamum
             &
             ejus
             posteros
             tantum
             fuit
             ;
             it
             a
             etiam
             ex
             dictamine
             Legis
             naturalis
             Sabbatum
             ab
             iis
             solis
             cultum
             fuisse
             .
             De
             Abrahamo
             dicit
             sacra
             Scriptura
             ,
             Observavit
             cultum
             meum
             .
          
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           Gen.
           26.
           5.
           
           
             Quo
             loco
             custodia
             Sabbati
             intelligitur
             .
             De
             Jacobo
             idem
             affirmant
             veteros
             ,
             ex
             eo
             loco
             quo
             dicitur
             venisse
             ad
             Salem
             ,
             &
             castra
             posuisse
             c
             regione
             vel
             ad
             conspectum
             civitatis
          
           ;
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           Gen.
           33.
           18.
           
           
             Quia
             enim
             Sabbatum
             ,
             inquiunt
             ,
             instabat
             ,
             non
             licebat
             ei
             ulterius
             proficisci
             ,
             sed
             subsistebat
             ante
             urbem
             .
             Idem
             assirunt
             de
             Jasepho
             ,
             quando
             dicitur
             jussisse
             servis
             suis
             ut
             mactarent
             &
             praepararent
             ,
             id
             propter
             Sabbatum
             factum
             fuisse
             .
             Ad
             hoc
             refertur
             in
             sera
             &
             Rabba
             Mosem
             petiisse
             a
             Pharaone
             in
             Aegypto
             ,
             ut
             afflicto
             populo
             suo
             permitteret
             uno
             die
             cessare
             à
             Laboribus
             ;
             eoqu●
             impetrato
             ,
             ex
             traditione
             elegisse
             Sabbatum
             ;
             ex
             his
             omnibus
             colligitur
             Sabbatum
             ante
             datam
             Legem
             observatum
             fuisse
             .
          
           So
           far
           he
           .
           Of
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           by
           the
           
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           we
           shall
           treat
           afterwards
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Instances
           mentioned
           by
           him
           ,
           That
           concerning
           Abraham
           is
           not
           destitute
           of
           good
           probability
           .
           That
           expression
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           
             kept
             my
             charge
          
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           peculiar
           respect
           unto
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           called
           elsewhere
           the
           
             charge
             of
             God.
          
           Hence
           some
           of
           those
           amongst
           Christians
           who
           contend
           for
           the
           Wilderness
           Original
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           yet
           grant
           ,
           that
           probably
           there
           was
           a
           free
           Observation
           of
           it
           among
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           from
           the
           Tradition
           they
           had
           of
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           Creation
           
           of
           the
           world
           .
           So
           
             Torniellus
             ,
             Annal.
             Vet.
             Test.
             Suarez
             .
             de
             Religione
             ,
             lib.
          
           2.
           cap.
           1.
           s.
           3.
           
           
             Prideaux
             Orat.
             de
             Sabbat
          
           .
           For
           as
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           was
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Articles
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           as
           our
           Apostle
           also
           asserts
           ;
           Heb.
           11.
           3.
           
           So
           it
           is
           fond
           to
           imagine
           that
           they
           had
           utterly
           lost
           the
           Tradition
           of
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           upon
           the
           finishing
           of
           his
           works
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           easily
           be
           conceived
           what
           that
           would
           influence
           them
           unto
           ,
           should
           you
           suppose
           that
           they
           had
           lost
           the
           remembrance
           of
           its
           
             express
             Institution
          
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           be
           granted
           .
           What
           therefore
           may
           be
           certainly
           judged
           or
           determined
           of
           their
           practice
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           shall
           be
           briefly
           declared
           .
        
         
           That
           all
           the
           
             Antient
             Patriarchs
          
           ,
           before
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           diligently
           observed
           the
           solemn
           Worship
           of
           God
           in
           and
           with
           their
           Families
           ,
           and
           those
           under
           their
           Rule
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           belonging
           to
           their
           care
           and
           disposal
           ,
           both
           their
           own
           Piety
           forbids
           us
           to
           question
           ,
           and
           the
           Testimony
           given
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           walked
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           faith
           therein
           obtained
           a
           
             Good
             Report
          
           ,
           gives
           us
           the
           highest
           Assurance
           .
           Now
           of
           all
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           Faith
           is
           the
           Principle
           and
           Foundation
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           is
           
             impossible
             to
             please
             him
          
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           6.
           
           This
           Faith
           doth
           alwayes
           ,
           (
           and
           must
           alwayes
           so
           do
           )
           respect
           the
           Command
           and
           Promise
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           gives
           it
           its
           Formal
           Nature
           .
           For
           no
           other
           Principle
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           produce
           the
           like
           Actions
           with
           it
           ,
           is
           
             Divine
             Faith
          
           ,
           but
           what
           respects
           the
           Command
           and
           Promise
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           steered
           ,
           directed
           ,
           guided
           ,
           and
           bounded
           by
           them
           .
           Unto
           this
           Solemn
           Worship
           of
           God
           which
           in
           Faith
           they
           thus
           attended
           unto
           ,
           some
           
             stated
             time
          
           is
           indispensibly
           
           necessary
           .
           And
           therefore
           that
           
             some
             Portion
          
           of
           time
           should
           be
           set
           apart
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           is
           acknowledged
           ,
           almost
           by
           all
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Dictate
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           we
           shall
           afterwards
           prove
           it
           so
           to
           be
           .
           What
           ground
           have
           we
           now
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           Holy
           Men
           of
           old
           were
           left
           without
           Divine
           direction
           in
           this
           matter
           ?
           That
           a
           Designation
           and
           Limitation
           of
           this
           Time
           was
           or
           would
           have
           been
           of
           great
           Use
           and
           Advantage
           unto
           them
           ,
           none
           can
           deny
           .
           Considering
           therefore
           the
           dealings
           of
           God
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           frequently
           he
           renewed
           unto
           them
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Will
           by
           occasional
           Revelation
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           supposed
           that
           Divine
           Grace
           was
           wanting
           unto
           them
           herein
           .
           Besides
           in
           what
           they
           did
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           they
           are
           expresly
           said
           to
           
             keep
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Gen.
           18.
           19.
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           
             his
             Charge
             ,
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             his
             Statutes
             and
             his
             Laws
             .
             Chap.
          
           26.
           5.
           which
           comprize
           all
           the
           Institutions
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           .
           That
           they
           did
           any
           thing
           of
           themselves
           ,
           from
           their
           own
           Wisdom
           and
           Invention
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           no
           where
           intimated
           ;
           nor
           are
           they
           any
           where
           commended
           on
           the
           account
           thereof
           :
           Yea
           to
           do
           a
           thing
           
             in
             Faith
          
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           what
           ever
           of
           this
           kind
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           to
           do
           it
           upon
           the
           
             command
             of
             God.
          
           And
           the
           Institution
           mentioned
           ,
           upon
           the
           Reason
           of
           Gods
           Rest
           joyned
           with
           it
           ,
           is
           so
           express
           ,
           as
           that
           none
           can
           doubt
           a
           Practice
           conformable
           unto
           it
           ,
           by
           all
           that
           truly
           feared
           the
           Lord
           ,
           although
           the
           particulars
           of
           it
           should
           not
           be
           recorded
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             12
          
           It
           was
           from
           no
           other
           Original
           ,
           that
           the
           Tradion
           of
           the
           Sacredness
           of
           the
           
             septenary
             Number
          
           ,
           and
           the
           fixing
           of
           the
           first
           Period
           of
           time
           ,
           (
           next
           unto
           that
           which
           is
           absolutely
           natural
           and
           appearing
           so
           to
           the
           senses
           ,
           of
           
             night
             and
             day
          
           ,
           with
           the
           composition
           of
           the
           Night
           and
           Day
           into
           one
           Measure
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           from
           the
           Original
           creation
           and
           conjunction
           of
           Evening
           and
           Morning
           into
           one
           Day
           )
           unto
           a
           
             septenary
             Revolution
             of
             dayes
          
           ,
           was
           so
           Catholick
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           that
           both
           amongst
           Nations
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           particularly
           amongst
           Individual
           Persons
           ,
           that
           were
           enquiring
           and
           contemplative
           .
           Not
           only
           that
           sort
           of
           Philosophers
           who
           expressed
           their
           Apprehensions
           Mystically
           by
           Numbers
           ,
           as
           the
           Pythagoreans
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Platonicks
           ,
           who
           from
           hence
           took
           the
           occasion
           of
           that
           way
           of
           teaching
           and
           Instruction
           ,
           esteemed
           the
           
             septenary
             Number
             sacred
          
           ,
           but
           those
           also
           did
           so
           ,
           who
           resolved
           their
           Observations
           into
           things
           Natural
           or
           Physical
           .
           For
           in
           all
           their
           Notions
           and
           Speculations
           about
           the
           Pleiades
           ,
           and
           Triones
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           
             Lunar
             Changes
             ,
             Sounds
             of
             Instruments
             ,
             Variations
             in
             the
             Age
             of
             man
             ,
          
           Critical
           Dayes
           in
           bodily
           Distempers
           ,
           and
           Transactions
           of
           Affairs
           Private
           and
           Publick
           ,
           they
           found
           a
           Respect
           thereunto
           .
           It
           must
           therefore
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           great
           Impression
           left
           on
           the
           whole
           Creation
           of
           a
           Regard
           to
           this
           Number
           ,
           whereof
           Instances
           might
           be
           multiplyed
           .
           The
           Ground
           hereof
           was
           no
           other
           but
           an
           Emanation
           from
           the
           
             Old
             Tradition
          
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           Rest
           that
           ensued
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           .
           So
           say
           the
           antient
           Verses
           which
           some
           ascribe
           to
           Linus
           ,
           others
           to
           Callimachus
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             seven
             all
             things
             were
             perfected
             ,
             in
             the
             Starry
             Heavens
             ,
             which
             appear
             in
             their
             Orbs
             ,
          
           or
           
             Circles
             ,
             in
             the
             Rolling
             or
             voluble
             years
             .
          
           This
           was
           the
           true
           Original
           of
           their
           Notions
           concerning
           the
           sacredness
           of
           the
           Number
           seven
           .
           But
           when
           this
           was
           obscured
           or
           lost
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           were
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           important
           sacred
           Truths
           communicated
           unto
           man
           ,
           in
           his
           Creation
           ,
           they
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           retaining
           the
           Principle
           of
           the
           sacred
           number
           ,
           invented
           other
           Reasons
           for
           it
           of
           no
           importance
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           were
           Arithmetical
           ,
           some
           Harmonical
           or
           Musical
           Notions
           .
           But
           were
           their
           Reasons
           for
           it
           never
           so
           infirm
           ,
           the
           thing
           it self
           they
           still
           retained
           .
           Hence
           were
           their
           Notations
           of
           this
           number
           ;
           It
           was
           termed
           by
           them
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           Pallas
           ;
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           sacredly
           is
           ,
           saith
           Hesychius
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             the
             number
             of
             seven
          
           .
           It
           is
           hard
           to
           give
           any
           other
           Account
           ,
           whence
           all
           these
           conceptions
           should
           arise
           ,
           besides
           that
           insisted
           on
           .
           From
           the
           Original
           Impression
           made
           on
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           by
           the
           Instruction
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Creation
          
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           made
           under
           ,
           and
           the
           Tradition
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           world
           in
           
             six
             dayes
          
           ,
           closed
           with
           an
           additional
           Day
           of
           Sacred
           Rest
           ,
           did
           these
           Notions
           and
           obscure
           Remembrances
           of
           the
           specialty
           of
           that
           Number
           arise
           .
           And
           although
           we
           have
           not
           yet
           enquired
           what
           Influence
           into
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           as
           instructive
           and
           directive
           of
           our
           Actions
           ,
           the
           
             six
             dayes
          
           work
           had
           ,
           with
           its
           consequential
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ;
           yet
           all
           will
           grant
           ,
           that
           whatever
           it
           were
           ,
           
           it
           was
           far
           more
           clear
           and
           cogent
           unto
           man
           in
           Innocency
           ,
           directly
           obliged
           by
           that
           Law
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           understand
           its
           voice
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           than
           it
           could
           be
           to
           them
           who
           by
           the
           Effects
           of
           it
           made
           some
           dark
           enquiries
           after
           it
           ;
           who
           were
           yet
           able
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           somewhat
           sacred
           in
           the
           
             number
             of
             seven
          
           ,
           though
           they
           knew
           not
           well
           what
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             13
          
           Neither
           was
           the
           
             Number
             of
             seven
          
           only
           in
           General
           Sacred
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           Testimonies
           produced
           out
           of
           the
           most
           antient
           Writers
           amongst
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           expressing
           a
           Notion
           of
           a
           
             seventh
             Dayes
          
           Sacred
           Feast
           and
           Rest.
           Many
           of
           these
           were
           of
           old
           collected
           by
           
             Clemens
             Alexandrinus
          
           ,
           and
           by
           Eusebius
           out
           of
           Aristobulus
           a
           Learned
           Jew
           .
           They
           have
           by
           many
           been
           insisted
           on
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           think
           it
           not
           amiss
           here
           once
           more
           to
           report
           them
           .
           The
           words
           of
           Aristobulus
           wherewith
           he
           prefaceth
           his
           Allegation
           of
           them
           are
           in
           
             Eusebius
             ,
             Praepar
             .
             Evangel
             .
             lib.
          
           13.
           cap.
           12.
           speaking
           of
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             Homer
             and
             Hesiod
             taking
             it
             out
             of
             our
             Books
             do
             openly
             affirm
             that
             it
             is
             sacred
             .
          
           That
           what
           they
           affirm
           herein
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           
             Jewish
             Books
          
           I
           much
           question
           ;
           nor
           do
           I
           think
           that
           in
           their
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Law
           only
           was
           written
           ,
           that
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           had
           any
           the
           least
           acquaintance
           with
           their
           Writings
           ;
           nor
           much
           ,
           until
           after
           the
           
             Babylonish
             Captivity
          
           ,
           when
           they
           began
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           which
           was
           principally
           diffused
           under
           the
           
             Persian
             Empire
          
           ,
           by
           their
           commerce
           with
           the
           Graecians
           ,
           who
           enquired
           into
           all
           things
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           and
           that
           had
           an
           appearance
           of
           secret
           Wisdom
           .
           But
           these
           
           Apprehensions
           what
           ever
           they
           were
           ,
           they
           seem
           rather
           to
           have
           taken
           up
           from
           the
           secret
           insinuations
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Tradition
           that
           was
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           the
           Matter
           of
           Fact.
           Out
           of
           Hefiod
           therefore
           he
           cites
           the
           following
           Testimonies
           .
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               ,
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               the
               seventh
               Day
               is
               sacred
               .
            
          
        
         
           Again
           ,
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               seventh
               again
               ,
               the
               sacred
               or
               illustrious
               Light
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
        
         
           And
           out
           of
           Homer
           ;
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Then
             came
             the
             seventh
             Day
             that
             is
             sacred
             .
          
        
         
           Again
           ;
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               It
               was
               the
               seventh
               Day
               wherein
               all
               things
               were
               finished
               ,
            
             or
             perfected
             ;
          
        
         
         
           Again
           ,
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               We
               left
               the
               flood
               of
               Acheron
               on
               the
               seventh
               Day
               .
            
          
        
         
           Whereunto
           he
           subjoyns
           an
           ingenious
           Exposition
           about
           the
           Relinquishment
           of
           the
           Oblivion
           of
           Error
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           sacredness
           of
           the
           Number
           seven
           .
        
         
           He
           adds
           also
           out
           of
           Linus
           .
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               seventh
               Day
               wherein
               all
               things
               were
               finished
               .
            
          
        
         
           Again
           ,
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               seventh
               Day
               among
               the
               best
               things
               ,
               the
               seventh
               is
               the
               Nativity
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               seventh
               is
               amongst
               the
               chiefest
               ;
               and
               is
               the
               perfect
               Day
               .
            
          
        
         
           Again
           ,
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           of
           which
           before
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           Testimonies
           he
           repeats
           again
           in
           his
           
             next
             Chapter
          
           out
           of
           Clemens
           ,
           with
           an
           Alteration
           of
           some
           few
           words
           not
           of
           any
           importance
           :
           And
           the
           Verses
           ascribed
           to
           Linus
           in
           Aristobulus
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           be
           the
           work
           of
           Callimachus
           in
           Clemens
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           of
           our
           concernment
           .
           Testimonies
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           may
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Roman
           Writers
           ;
           so
           Tibullus
           giving
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           excuses
           he
           made
           for
           his
           unwillingness
           to
           leave
           Rome
           ,
        
         
           Aut
           ego
           sum
           causatus
           aves
           ,
           aut
           omina
           dira
           Saturni
           sacra
           me
           tenuisse
           Die.
           
        
         
           
             
               Either
               I
               laid
               it
               on
               the
               Birds
            
             ;
             (
             he
             had
             no
             incouraging
             Augury
             ,
             )
             
               or
               that
               bad
               Omens
               detained
               me
               on
               the
               sacred
               Day
               of
               Saturn
               .
            
             
               Lib.
               1.
               
               Eleg.
               3.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             14
          
           I
           shall
           not
           from
           these
           and
           the
           like
           Testimonies
           contend
           that
           the
           Heathens
           did
           generally
           allow
           and
           observe
           themselves
           
             one
             Day
             sacred
             in
             the
             Week
             .
          
           Nor
           can
           I
           grant
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           that
           those
           antient
           Assertions
           of
           
             Linus
             ,
             Homer
          
           ,
           and
           Hesiod
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           measured
           by
           the
           late
           Roman
           Writers
           ,
           Poets
           or
           others
           ,
           who
           ascribe
           the
           
             seventh
             Dayes
             sacred
             Feast
          
           to
           the
           Jews
           in
           way
           of
           Reproach
           ;
           as
           Ovid
           ;
        
         
           
             
               —
               nec
               te
               peregrina
               morentur
               Sabbata
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Stay
                 not
              
               (
               thy
               journey
               )
               
                 for
                 forraign
                 Sabbaths
              
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           And
        
         
           
             Culta
             Palaestino
             septima
             festa
             viro
             ;
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Day
             Feast
             observed
             by
             the
             Jew
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           shall
           I
           plead
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Lampridius
           concerning
           the
           Emperour
           
             Alexander
             Severus
          
           going
           unto
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           and
           the
           Temples
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ;
           seeing
           in
           those
           times
           he
           might
           learn
           that
           Observance
           from
           the
           Jews
           ,
           whose
           customs
           he
           had
           occasion
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           .
           For
           all
           antient
           Traditions
           were
           before
           this
           time
           utterly
           worn
           out
           ,
           or
           inextricably
           corrupted
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Jews
           by
           their
           conversation
           with
           the
           Romans
           ,
           after
           the
           Wars
           of
           Pompey
           ,
           began
           to
           represent
           them
           unto
           them
           again
           ,
           the
           generality
           despised
           them
           all
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           hatred
           and
           contempt
           of
           that
           people
           .
           And
           I
           do
           know
           ,
           that
           sundry
           Learned
           men
           ,
           especially
           two
           of
           late
           ,
           Gomarus
           and
           Selden
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           the
           Testimonies
           usually
           produced
           in
           this
           case
           do
           not
           prove
           ,
           what
           they
           are
           urged
           for
           .
           Great
           pains
           they
           have
           taken
           to
           refer
           them
           all
           to
           the
           sacredness
           of
           the
           
             septenary
             number
          
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           or
           the
           
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             Month
          
           ,
           sacred
           ,
           as
           is
           pretended
           ,
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Birth
           of
           Apollo
           ,
           whereunto
           indeed
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           Hesiod
           hath
           respect
           in
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           But
           the
           Authority
           of
           Aristobulus
           and
           Clemens
           is
           not
           to
           be
           despised
           .
           Something
           they
           knew
           undoubtedly
           of
           the
           state
           of
           things
           in
           the
           world
           in
           their
           own
           Dayes
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           went
           before
           .
           And
           they
           do
           not
           only
           instance
           in
           the
           Testimonies
           before
           
           rehearsed
           ,
           but
           also
           assert
           ,
           that
           the
           
             sacredness
             of
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             dayes
          
           was
           generally
           admitted
           by
           all
           .
           And
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           Philo
           and
           Josephus
           are
           so
           express
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           as
           that
           their
           force
           cannot
           be
           waved
           ,
           without
           offering
           violence
           unto
           their
           words
           .
           The
           words
           of
           Philo
           we
           expressed
           before
           .
           And
           Josephus
           in
           his
           second
           Book
           against
           Appion
           ,
           sayes
           positively
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             There
             is
             neither
             any
             City
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             nor
             Barbarians
             ,
             nor
             any
             Nation
             whatever
             ,
             to
             whom
             our
             custom
             of
             Resting
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             is
             not
             come
             .
          
           And
           this
           in
           the
           words
           foregoing
           he
           affirmeth
           to
           have
           been
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           from
           a
           
             long
             time
          
           before
           ,
           as
           not
           taken
           up
           by
           an
           occasional
           acquaintance
           with
           them
           .
           And
           Lucian
           in
           his
           Pseudologista
           ,
           tells
           us
           that
           Children
           at
           School
           were
           exempted
           from
           studying
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             on
             the
             seventh
             Days
          
           .
           And
           Tertullian
           in
           his
           
             Apologie
             ,
             cap.
          
           16.
           tells
           the
           Gentiles
           of
           their
           Sabbaths
           or
           Feasts
           on
           Saturday
           .
           But
           yet
           as
           was
           intimated
           ▪
           I
           shall
           grant
           ,
           that
           the
           Observation
           of
           a
           
             Weekly
             Sacred
             Feast
          
           is
           not
           proved
           by
           the
           Testimonies
           produced
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           that
           those
           who
           oppose
           them
           do
           labour
           to
           disprove
           .
           But
           I
           desire
           to
           know
           from
           what
           Original
           these
           Traditions
           were
           derived
           ,
           and
           whether
           any
           can
           be
           assigned
           unto
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           the
           Original
           Institution
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest.
          
           It
           is
           known
           that
           this
           was
           common
           amongst
           them
           ;
           that
           when
           they
           had
           a
           general
           Notion
           or
           Tradition
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           whose
           true
           Cause
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           and
           Beginning
           they
           knew
           not
           ,
           they
           would
           
             faign
             a
             Reason
          
           or
           occasion
           of
           it
           ,
           accommodate
           to
           their
           present
           Apprehensions
           and
           Practices
           ,
           as
           I
           
           have
           elsewhere
           evinced
           and
           cleared
           .
           Having
           therefore
           amongst
           them
           the
           Tradition
           of
           a
           
             seventh
             Days
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           ,
           which
           was
           originally
           Catholick
           ,
           and
           having
           long
           lost
           the
           Practice
           and
           Observance
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           its
           Cause
           and
           Reason
           ,
           they
           laid
           hold
           on
           any
           thing
           to
           affix
           it
           unto
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           any
           Resemblance
           unto
           what
           was
           vulgarly
           received
           amongst
           them
           ,
           or
           what
           they
           could
           divine
           in
           their
           more
           curious
           speculations
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             15
          
           The
           
             Hebdomadal
             Revolution
          
           of
           Time
           generally
           admitted
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           also
           a
           great
           Testimony
           unto
           the
           Original
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           Of
           old
           it
           was
           Catholick
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           present
           received
           among
           those
           Nations
           ,
           whose
           converse
           was
           not
           begun
           until
           of
           late
           ,
           with
           any
           of
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           light
           gone
           forth
           in
           these
           things
           from
           the
           Scripture
           .
           All
           Nations
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           all
           Ages
           have
           from
           Time
           immemorial
           ,
           made
           the
           Revolution
           of
           
             seven
             Dayes
          
           to
           be
           the
           first
           stated
           Period
           of
           Time.
           And
           this
           Observation
           is
           still
           continued
           throughout
           the
           world
           ,
           unless
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           other
           things
           are
           openly
           degenerated
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ;
           as
           those
           
             barbarous
             Indians
          
           who
           have
           no
           computation
           of
           times
           ,
           but
           by
           
             Sleeps
             ,
             Moons
          
           ,
           and
           Winters
           .
           The
           measure
           of
           time
           by
           a
           Day
           and
           Night
           is
           directed
           unto
           sense
           ,
           by
           the
           diurnal
           course
           of
           the
           
             Sun
             :
             Lunar
             Months
          
           ,
           and
           
             Solar
             years
          
           ,
           are
           of
           an
           unavoidable
           Observation
           unto
           all
           Rational
           Creatures
           .
           Whence
           therefore
           all
           men
           have
           reckoned
           Time
           by
           Dayes
           ,
           Months
           ,
           and
           Years
           ,
           is
           obvious
           unto
           all
           .
           But
           whence
           the
           
             Hebdomadal
             Revolution
          
           ,
           or
           
             Weekly
             Period
          
           of
           Time
           should
           make
           its
           Entrance
           ,
           and
           obtain
           a
           Catholick
           Admittance
           ,
           
           no
           man
           can
           give
           an
           Account
           ,
           but
           with
           respect
           to
           some
           Impressions
           on
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           from
           the
           Constitution
           and
           Law
           of
           our
           Natures
           ,
           with
           the
           Tradition
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           instituted
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Other
           Original
           ,
           whether
           Artificial
           and
           Arbitrary
           ,
           or
           Occasional
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           have
           .
           Nothing
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           hath
           left
           the
           least
           footsteps
           of
           its
           ever
           being
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Memorials
           of
           Times
           past
           .
           Neither
           could
           any
           thing
           of
           so
           low
           an
           Original
           or
           Spring
           ,
           be
           elevated
           to
           such
           an
           Height
           ,
           as
           to
           diffuse
           it self
           through
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           A
           derivation
           of
           this
           Observation
           from
           the
           Chaldaeans
           and
           Aegyptians
           ,
           who
           retained
           the
           deepest
           tincture
           of
           Original
           Traditions
           ,
           hath
           been
           manifested
           by
           others
           .
           And
           so
           fixed
           was
           this
           computation
           of
           time
           on
           their
           minds
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           made
           a
           disposition
           of
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           year
           into
           any
           other
           Period
           on
           accounts
           Civil
           or
           Sacred
           ,
           yet
           they
           still
           retained
           this
           also
           .
           So
           the
           Romans
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Fragments
           of
           their
           old
           Kalendars
           ,
           had
           their
           Nundinae
           which
           were
           dayes
           of
           Vacation
           from
           Labour
           ,
           on
           the
           eighth
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           think
           the
           ninth
           Dayes
           recurring
           ,
           but
           yet
           still
           made
           use
           of
           the
           stated
           Weekly
           period
           .
           It
           is
           of
           some
           consideration
           in
           this
           cause
           ,
           and
           is
           usually
           urged
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           that
           Noah
           observed
           the
           septenary
           Revolution
           of
           Dayes
           ,
           in
           sending
           forth
           the
           
             Dove
             out
             of
             the
             Ark
          
           ;
           Gen.
           8.
           10
           ,
           12.
           
           That
           this
           was
           done
           casually
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           Reason
           be
           given
           why
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           disappointment
           he
           met
           with
           ,
           the
           first
           and
           
             second
             time
          
           ,
           he
           should
           still
           abide
           
             seven
             dayes
          
           before
           he
           sent
           again
           ,
           if
           you
           consider
           only
           the
           natural
           condition
           of
           the
           Flood
           ,
           or
           the
           
           Waters
           in
           their
           abatement
           .
           A
           Revolution
           of
           Dayes
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           a
           
             sacred
             account
          
           ,
           was
           doubtless
           attended
           unto
           by
           him
           .
           And
           I
           should
           suppose
           that
           he
           still
           sent
           out
           the
           Dove
           the
           next
           day
           after
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           to
           see
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           whether
           God
           had
           returned
           again
           to
           Rest
           in
           the
           works
           of
           his
           hands
           .
           And
           Gen.
           29.
           27.
           
           a
           Week
           is
           spoken
           of
           as
           a
           known
           account
           of
           Dayes
           or
           Time.
           
             Fulfill
             her
             Week
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           a
           Week
           of
           years
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           for
           Rachel
           ;
           but
           fulfill
           a
           
             Week
             of
             Dayes
          
           in
           the
           Festivals
           of
           his
           marriage
           with
           Leah
           .
           For
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           can
           have
           no
           other
           sense
           ,
           seeing
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           of
           the
           
             Feminine
             Gender
          
           relates
           unto
           Leah
           ,
           whose
           Nuptials
           were
           to
           be
           celebrated
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           a
           Week
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           the
           Masculine
           .
           And
           it
           was
           the
           custom
           in
           those
           antient
           times
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           continue
           the
           celebration
           of
           a
           Marriage
           Feast
           for
           
             seven
             Dayes
          
           ,
           or
           a
           Week
           :
           as
           Judg.
           14.
           12
           ,
           15
           ,
           17.
           
           
             The
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
          
           is
           spoken
           of
           as
           a
           thing
           commonly
           known
           and
           in
           vulgar
           use
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             16
          
           Let
           us
           therefore
           consider
           what
           is
           offered
           to
           weaken
           the
           Force
           of
           this
           Observation
           .
           It
           is
           pretended
           that
           the
           Antient
           Heathen
           ,
           or
           the
           contemplative
           Persons
           amongst
           them
           ,
           observing
           the
           unfixed
           ,
           various
           Motions
           of
           the
           
             seven
             Planetary
             Luminaries
          
           ,
           as
           they
           used
           and
           abused
           it
           to
           other
           Ends
           ,
           so
           they
           applyed
           their
           Number
           and
           Names
           unto
           so
           many
           dayes
           ,
           which
           were
           thereby
           as
           it
           were
           dedicated
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           shut
           them
           up
           in
           that
           septenary
           Number
           .
           But
           that
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Weekly
           Revolution
           of
           Time
           ,
           was
           from
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           common
           consent
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           doth
           not
           appear
           .
           For
           those
           observed
           also
           
           the
           
             twelve
             Signs
             of
             the
             Zodiack
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           made
           that
           no
           Rule
           to
           reckon
           Time
           or
           Dayes
           by
           .
           Besides
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Site
           and
           Positure
           of
           the
           
             seven
             Planets
          
           as
           to
           their
           Height
           or
           Elevation
           with
           Respect
           unto
           one
           another
           ,
           is
           as
           antient
           as
           the
           Observation
           of
           their
           peculiar
           and
           various
           motions
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           first
           discovery
           thereof
           ,
           all
           granted
           this
           to
           be
           their
           Order
           ,
           
             Saturne
             ,
             Jupiter
             ,
             Mars
             ,
             Sol
             ,
             Venus
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
             Luna
             .
          
           What
           Alteration
           is
           made
           herein
           by
           the
           late
           Hypothesis
           ,
           fixing
           the
           Sun
           as
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           built
           on
           fallible
           Phaenomena
           ,
           and
           advanced
           by
           many
           arbitrary
           Presumptions
           ,
           against
           evident
           Testimonies
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           Reasons
           as
           probable
           as
           any
           are
           produced
           in
           its
           confirmation
           ,
           is
           here
           of
           no
           consideration
           .
           For
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           all
           the
           world
           in
           former
           Ages
           was
           otherwise
           minded
           .
           And
           our
           Argument
           is
           not
           taken
           in
           this
           matter
           from
           what
           really
           
             was
             true
          
           ,
           but
           from
           what
           was
           universally
           apprehended
           
             so
             to
          
           be
           .
           Now
           whence
           should
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           this
           limiting
           the
           first
           Revolution
           of
           Time
           unto
           seven
           Dayes
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Planetary
           Denominations
           fixed
           to
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           year
           arbitrarily
           ,
           the
           Order
           among
           the
           Planets
           should
           be
           so
           changed
           ,
           as
           every
           one
           sees
           it
           to
           be
           ?
           For
           in
           the
           Assignation
           of
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Planets
           to
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           the
           midst
           is
           taken
           out
           first
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           fourth
           in
           order
           inclusive
           falls
           to
           be
           next
           ,
           until
           the
           whole
           Cycle
           be
           finished
           .
           Some
           would
           take
           the
           Reason
           hereof
           from
           the
           proportion
           of
           Harmony
           ,
           some
           from
           the
           
             Diurnal
             Ascension
          
           of
           the
           Planets
           which
           is
           ridiculous
           .
           So
           
             Dio
             Cassius
          
           in
           the
           thirty
           seventh
           Book
           of
           his
           Histories
           ,
           the
           third
           of
           them
           that
           remain
           ,
           treating
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           Jerusalem
           
           by
           Pompey
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           ,
           when
           the
           people
           out
           of
           their
           superstition
           made
           not
           their
           wonted
           Resistance
           ,
           enquires
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           of
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           Assignation
           of
           the
           
             Planetary
             Names
          
           to
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           which
           he
           affirms
           to
           have
           had
           its
           Original
           from
           the
           Aegyptians
           .
           And
           two
           Reasons
           he
           tells
           us
           that
           he
           had
           heard
           of
           the
           especial
           Assignation
           of
           their
           several
           Names
           unto
           the
           several
           Dayes
           ,
           in
           the
           order
           wherein
           they
           are
           commonly
           used
           .
           The
           first
           is
           that
           it
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           Harmony
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           or
           the
           
             Musical
             Note
             of
             Diatessaron
          
           .
           For
           beginning
           saith
           he
           with
           Saturne
           in
           the
           highest
           Sphere
           ,
           and
           so
           passing
           unto
           the
           fourth
           in
           order
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           so
           throughout
           in
           the
           whole
           Revolution
           .
           His
           other
           Reason
           is
           ;
           that
           taking
           the
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           beginning
           with
           the
           
             first
             hour
          
           ,
           and
           assigning
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           Planet
           to
           each
           hour
           ,
           beginning
           with
           Saturn
           for
           the
           Reason
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           the
           succeeding
           hours
           to
           the
           other
           Planets
           in
           their
           Order
           ;
           so
           renewing
           the
           numerations
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           four
           and
           twenty
           hours
           ,
           the
           first
           hour
           of
           the
           next
           day
           falls
           to
           the
           Sun
           ;
           and
           so
           of
           the
           day
           following
           to
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           the
           remainder
           to
           the
           other
           Planets
           in
           the
           order
           commonly
           ascribed
           unto
           them
           .
           What
           there
           is
           in
           these
           conjectures
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           :
           But
           both
           of
           them
           give
           the
           precedency
           of
           the
           first
           dayes
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           fixed
           ,
           unto
           that
           which
           in
           the
           true
           and
           natural
           order
           of
           the
           Dayes
           is
           the
           last
           .
           There
           is
           a
           good
           account
           given
           us
           of
           this
           matter
           by
           
             Johannes
             Philoponus
          
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           
             de
             Creation
             .
             Mund.
             lib.
          
           7.
           cap.
           14.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           This
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           is
           
           
             consented
             unto
             amongst
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             only
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             Revolution
             into
             themselves
             ,
             compose
             the
             whole
             of
             Time
             ;
             whereof
             we
             can
             assign
             no
             other
             Reason
             ,
             but
             that
             only
             which
             is
             given
             by
          
           Moses
           ;
           
             the
             Grecians
             indeed
             ascribe
             the
             seven
             dayes
             to
             the
             seven
             Planets
             ,
             the
             first
             to
             the
          
           Sun
           ,
           
             the
             second
             to
             the
          
           Moon
           ,
           
             the
             third
             to
          
           Mars
           ,
           
             the
             fourth
             to
          
           Mercury
           ,
           
             the
             fifth
             to
          
           Jupiter
           ,
           
             the
             sixth
             to
          
           Venus
           ,
           
             the
             seventh
             to
          
           Saturne
           ;
           
             and
             hereby
             they
             first
             acknowledge
             that
             there
             are
             but
             seven
             dayes
             whereof
             all
             time
             consisteth
             ;
             but
             farther
             they
             can
             give
             no
             Reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Dayes
             are
             so
             disposed
             of
             unto
             the
             Planets
             .
             For
             why
             did
             they
             not
             rather
             constitute
             twelve
             dayes
             ,
             from
             the
             twelve
             parts
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             through
             which
             the
             Sun
             passing
             perfecteth
             the
             year
             ?
             Nor
             can
             any
             Reason
             be
             assigned
             from
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             why
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Dayes
             is
             inscribed
             to
             any
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             most
             likely
             therefore
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             they
             without
             just
             Reason
             or
             Cause
             dedicate
             the
             Planets
             by
             the
             Names
             of
          
           Daemons
           and
           Heroe's
           ,
           
             so
             when
             they
             observed
             that
             there
             were
             seven
             dayes
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Planets
             were
             so
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             they
             did
             according
             to
             their
             pleasure
             in
             the
             two
             equal
             Numbers
             ,
             assign
             one
             day
             to
             one
             Planet
             ,
             another
             to
             another
          
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           adds
           truly
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             Only
             the
             great
          
           Moses
           
             being
             divinely
             inspired
             hath
             delivered
             unto
             men
             the
             true
             Reason
             of
             the
             septenary
             Number
             of
             the
             dayes
             .
          
           So
           far
           he
           .
           There
           seems
           to
           be
           some
           Reason
           for
           assigning
           the
           conduct
           of
           time
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           calling
           the
           first
           day
           by
           his
           name
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           adjoyning
           the
           Moon
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           next
           place
           .
           For
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           Sun
           though
           created
           the
           fourth
           day
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           
           Use
           ,
           unto
           that
           diffused
           Light
           which
           was
           created
           the
           first
           Day
           ,
           with
           its
           being
           the
           Instrumental
           Cause
           and
           Measure
           of
           every
           day
           ,
           with
           the
           Tradition
           of
           the
           Appointment
           of
           
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             to
             rule
             and
             distinguish
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
          
           with
           the
           sensible
           Effects
           and
           Operations
           of
           them
           ,
           might
           easily
           give
           them
           the
           Preheminence
           by
           common
           consent
           in
           giving
           Names
           unto
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           The
           other
           Names
           were
           added
           and
           applyed
           according
           to
           some
           prevailing
           Fictions
           concerning
           the
           Planets
           ,
           and
           their
           Respect
           unto
           Men
           and
           their
           Actions
           .
           But
           the
           
             Hebdomadal
             Period
             of
             Time
          
           ,
           was
           fixed
           long
           before
           the
           imposition
           of
           those
           Names
           prevailed
           among
           the
           Grecians
           and
           the
           Romans
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           is
           not
           very
           antiently
           ,
           as
           Dio
           thinks
           ,
           though
           they
           derived
           them
           from
           the
           Chaldaeans
           and
           Aegyptians
           .
           And
           that
           the
           acknowledgement
           of
           seven
           Dayes
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           to
           fix
           unto
           them
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           seven
           Planets
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           seven
           Planets
           gave
           occasion
           to
           compute
           the
           Dayes
           of
           the
           World
           by
           sevens
           ,
           is
           manifest
           from
           hence
           ;
           in
           that
           many
           Nations
           admitting
           of
           the
           
             Hebdomadal
             Revolution
             of
             Time
          
           ,
           gave
           the
           dayes
           in
           it
           quite
           other
           Names
           ,
           as
           various
           Reasons
           or
           Occasions
           did
           suggest
           them
           unto
           them
           .
           In
           the
           antient
           Celtick
           or
           
             German
             Tongue
          
           ,
           and
           all
           Languages
           thence
           deriving
           ,
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           only
           on
           the
           Reasons
           before
           mentioned
           giving
           name
           to
           the
           leading
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           dayes
           are
           distinguished
           and
           signalized
           with
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Conductors
           of
           their
           first
           great
           Colonies
           ,
           in
           the
           North-Western
           Parts
           of
           the
           World.
           For
           to
           fancy
           that
           Tuisco
           is
           the
           same
           with
           
             Mars
             ,
             Wooden
          
           with
           
             Mercury
             ,
             Thor
          
           with
           Jupiter
           ,
           and
           Frea
           with
           
           Venus
           ,
           is
           to
           fancy
           what
           we
           please
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           ground
           of
           probability
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           Celtae
           ever
           call
           the
           Planets
           by
           those
           Names
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           there
           be
           any
           Allusion
           in
           those
           Names
           unto
           those
           of
           the
           Grecians
           and
           Romans
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           taken
           from
           their
           natural
           speculation
           about
           the
           Planets
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           pleasing
           Fictions
           about
           Deified
           Heroes
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           imitated
           by
           most
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           .
           The
           English
           and
           Dutch
           have
           taken
           in
           Saturday
           from
           Saturn
           ;
           other
           Nations
           of
           the
           same
           extract
           retain
           their
           own
           occasional
           Names
           .
           The
           observation
           therefore
           of
           the
           seven
           Planets
           ,
           gave
           neither
           Rise
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           Cause
           ,
           nor
           Occasion
           ,
           to
           this
           Original
           
             Period
             of
             Time
          
           in
           an
           Hebdomadal
           Revolution
           of
           Dayes
           .
           And
           hence
           
             Theophilus
             Antiochenus
             ,
             lib.
          
           2.
           
             ad
             Antolychum
          
           affirms
           ,
           that
           
             all
             mortal
             men
             agreed
             in
             the
             Appellation
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
          
           whose
           Testimony
           is
           of
           good
           force
           ,
           though
           himself
           mistake
           the
           Original
           of
           that
           Appellation
           .
           For
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           by
           an
           Error
           common
           to
           many
           of
           the
           Antients
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           distinguish
           between
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           It
           is
           also
           to
           this
           purpose
           observed
           by
           Rivet
           and
           Selden
           from
           Salmasius
           ,
           out
           of
           
             Georgius
             Syncallus
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Chronologie
           ,
           that
           the
           Patriarchs
           reckoned
           the
           times
           ,
           or
           distinguished
           them
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             by
             Weeks
          
           only
           .
           This
           therefore
           is
           to
           me
           no
           small
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Institution
           and
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           For
           hence
           did
           this
           
             Periodical
             Revolution
             of
             Time
          
           ,
           prevail
           amongst
           the
           Nations
           ,
           even
           those
           who
           had
           not
           the
           least
           converse
           with
           ,
           or
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Jews
           or
           their
           customs
           ,
           after
           the
           Command
           and
           Observation
           of
           it
           was
           renewed
           
           amongst
           them
           .
           Not
           that
           this
           Evidence
           is
           of
           it self
           a
           sufficient
           Testimony
           unto
           its
           Original
           Institution
           ,
           nor
           that
           going
           before
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Piety
           of
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           and
           Traditions
           of
           the
           
             Apostate
             Gentiles
          
           ,
           do
           confirm
           the
           Time
           of
           that
           Institution
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           expresly
           recorded
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             17
          
           It
           remaineth
           that
           we
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Opinion
           advanced
           by
           many
           Learned
           men
           in
           Opposition
           ,
           unto
           what
           we
           have
           been
           pleading
           for
           .
           And
           this
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Command
           concerning
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Jews
           alone
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           given
           unto
           them
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           before
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           Jews
           as
           was
           declared
           ,
           are
           of
           this
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           thence
           call
           the
           Sabbath
           the
           
             Bride
             of
             their
             Nation
          
           ,
           that
           which
           God
           gave
           to
           them
           as
           he
           did
           Eve
           to
           Adam
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           .
           Abulensis
           contends
           for
           this
           Opinion
           in
           his
           Comment
           on
           Exod.
           16.
           who
           is
           followed
           by
           some
           Expositors
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Church
          
           ;
           and
           opposed
           by
           others
           ,
           as
           
             Cornelius
             à
             Lapide
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           The
           same
           Difference
           in
           Judgement
           is
           found
           amongst
           the
           Protestant
           Divines
           .
           The
           Dissertations
           of
           Rivet
           and
           Gomarus
           on
           this
           subject
           are
           well
           known
           .
           The
           Controversie
           being
           of
           late
           renewed
           ,
           especially
           among
           some
           of
           the
           Belgick
           Divines
           ,
           I
           shall
           take
           under
           consideration
           the
           Arguments
           of
           one
           of
           them
           who
           hath
           last
           of
           all
           defended
           this
           cause
           ,
           and
           weigh
           of
           what
           importance
           they
           are
           ;
           separating
           as
           much
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           between
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           present
           Dispute
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
             Original
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Causes
           of
           it
           which
           we
           shall
           nextly
           enquire
           into
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             18
          
           The
           Design
           is
           to
           prove
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           first
           given
           to
           the
           Jews
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           .
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           first
           having
           repeated
           the
           words
           of
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           he
           adds
           ,
           
             Quis
             vero
             dicere
             audebit
             ,
             verba
             haec
             convenire
             in
             hominem
             ab
             initio
             Creationis
             ,
             sicut
             hic
             statuitur
             ?
          
           (
           that
           is
           by
           his
           Adversary
           )
           
             an
             illi
             incumbebat
             opus
             &
             quidem
             servile
             ,
             idque
             per
             sex
             dies
             ?
             an
             ipsi
             erant
             servi
             &
             ancillae
             ?
             an
             jumenta
             requietis
             indigentia
             ?
             an
             peregrini
             inter
             portas
             ejus
             ?
             quis
             non
             videt
             ad
             solum
             Israelitarum
             statum
             in
             toto
             illo
             praecepto
             respici
             ?
             Ita
             Calvinus
             in
             Gen.
             2.
             
             Postea
             in
             lege
             novum
             de
             Sabbato
             praeceptum
             datum
             est
             ,
             quod
             Judaeis
             &
             quidem
             ad
             tempus
             peculiare
             foret
             ;
             fuit
             enim
             legalis
             ceremonia
             ,
             spiritualem
             quietem
             adumbrans
             ,
             cujus
             in
             Christo
             apparuit
             veritas
             .
             Quo
             nihil
             efficacius
             dici
             poterat
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hanc
             vero
             praecepti
             mentem
             esse
             patet
             ex
             aliis
             Testimoniis
             Scripturae
             apertissime
             ,
             in
             quibus
             Judaeis
             tantum
             datum
             esse
             Sabbatum
             constanter
             docetur
             .
             Exod.
          
           16.
           29.
           
           
             Videte
             quod
             Jehovah
             dedit
             vobis
             illud
             Sabbatum
             ;
             idcirco
             dat
             vobis
             cibum
             bidui
             .
             Et
             Ezek.
          
           20.
           12.
           
           
             Sabbata
             dedi
             eis
             ,
             ut
             essent
             signum
             inter
             me
             &
             ipsos
             ad
             sciendum
             me
             Jehovam
             sanctificare
             ipsos
             .
             Denique
             Neh.
          
           9.
           14.
           
           
             Sabbatum
             quoque
             sanctum
             notum
             fecisti
             eis
             ;
             quum
             praecepta
             statutaque
             &
             leges
             praeciperes
             eis
             per
             Mosem
             servum
             tuum
             .
             In
             quibus
             locis
             uniformiter
             docetur
             tanta
             cum
             emphasi
             ,
             per
             Mosem
             deum
             dedisse
             Judaeis
             Sabbatum
             ,
             non
             ergo
             aliis
             gentibus
             datum
             fuit
             ;
             aut
             ipsis
             etiam
             per
             Majores
             ipsorum
             ante
             illud
             tempus
             ab
             origine
             Mundi
             .
             Disquisit
             .
             cap.
          
           2.
           p.
           50.
           
        
         
           An.
           It
           is
           by
           all
           confessed
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Command
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           in
           the
           Renewal
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           was
           accommodated
           unto
           the
           
             Paedagogical
             State
             of
          
           
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Israelites
           .
           There
           were
           also
           such
           Additions
           made
           unto
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           
             manner
             of
             its
             Observance
          
           ,
           and
           the
           sanction
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           might
           adapt
           its
           Observation
           unto
           their
           Civil
           and
           Political
           Estate
           ,
           or
           that
           Theocratical
           Government
           which
           was
           then
           erected
           amongst
           them
           .
           So
           was
           it
           to
           bear
           a
           part
           in
           that
           
             Ceremonial
             Instruction
          
           which
           God
           in
           all
           his
           dealings
           with
           them
           intended
           .
           To
           this
           End
           also
           the
           
             manner
             of
             the
             Delivery
          
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Reservation
           of
           its
           
             Tables
             in
             the
             Ark
          
           were
           designed
           .
           And
           divers
           Expressions
           in
           the
           Explicatory
           part
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           have
           the
           same
           Reason
           and
           Foundation
           .
           For
           there
           is
           mention
           of
           Fathers
           and
           Children
           to
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           Generation
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           sins
           ;
           of
           the
           Land
           given
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           in
           the
           fifth
           ;
           of
           Servants
           and
           Handmaids
           in
           the
           tenth
           .
           Shall
           we
           therefore
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           was
           not
           before
           given
           unto
           mankind
           ,
           because
           it
           had
           a
           
             peculiar
             Delivery
          
           for
           special
           Ends
           and
           Purposes
           unto
           the
           Jews
           ?
           It
           is
           no
           Argument
           therefore
           ,
           that
           this
           Command
           was
           not
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           given
           before
           to
           mankind
           in
           general
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           some
           Modifications
           added
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           to
           accommodate
           it
           to
           the
           present
           Church
           ,
           and
           Civil
           State
           of
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           as
           likewise
           had
           the
           fift
           command
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           For
           those
           Expressions
           infisted
           on
           ,
           of
           
             Work
             ,
             servile
             work
             ,
             work
             for
             six
          
           Dayes
           ,
           of
           
             servants
             and
             handmaids
          
           ,
           of
           the
           
             stranger
             within
             the
             Gates
          
           ,
           they
           were
           necessary
           Explications
           of
           the
           Command
           in
           its
           Application
           unto
           that
           people
           ;
           and
           yet
           such
           as
           had
           a
           just
           proportion
           unto
           what
           was
           enjoyned
           at
           the
           first
           giving
           of
           this
           command
           ;
           occasioned
           from
           the
           
             outward
             change
          
           of
           the
           state
           of
           things
           
           amongst
           men
           ,
           from
           what
           it
           was
           in
           Innocency
           .
           For
           in
           that
           state
           God
           designed
           man
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           
             tilling
             of
             the
             Ground
          
           ,
           whilst
           he
           abode
           in
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           15.
           
           He
           put
           the
           Man
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             to
             work
          
           in
           it
           ;
           the
           same
           word
           whereby
           Work
           is
           enjoyned
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           And
           whereas
           God
           had
           sanctified
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           to
           be
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           and
           thereon
           put
           man
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             to
             till
             it
          
           ,
           by
           work
           and
           labour
           ;
           He
           did
           virtually
           say
           unto
           him
           as
           in
           the
           Command
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             Six
             dayes
             shalt
             thou
             labour
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             thy
             work
             .
          
           Neither
           was
           this
           in
           the
           least
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           condition
           wherein
           he
           was
           created
           .
           For
           man
           being
           constituted
           and
           composed
           partly
           of
           an
           
             Immortal
             soul
          
           ,
           of
           a
           Divine
           Extract
           and
           Heavenly
           Original
           ,
           and
           partly
           of
           a
           Body
           made
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           
             middle
             creature
          
           between
           those
           which
           were
           purely
           Spiritual
           as
           the
           Angels
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           were
           purely
           Terrestrial
           ,
           as
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           Hence
           when
           God
           had
           made
           man
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             of
             dust
             from
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           as
           all
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Field
           were
           made
           ;
           and
           had
           given
           him
           distinctly
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             a
             breath
             of
             life
          
           in
           a
           
             distinct
             substance
          
           answerable
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Angels
           above
           ,
           whose
           creation
           was
           not
           out
           of
           any
           
             pre-existing
             matter
          
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           the
           product
           of
           an
           immediate
           Emanation
           of
           Divine
           Power
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           
             soul
             of
             man
          
           ;
           there
           was
           no
           
             meet
             help
          
           to
           be
           associated
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           whole
           Creation
           of
           God.
           For
           the
           Angels
           were
           not
           meet
           for
           his
           help
           and
           individual
           converse
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           what
           was
           terrene
           and
           mortal
           in
           him
           .
           And
           the
           Beasts
           were
           much
           more
           unsuited
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           having
           nothing
           in
           them
           to
           answer
           his
           
           Divine
           and
           
             more
             noble
             part
          
           .
           And
           as
           his
           Nature
           was
           thus
           constituted
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           converse
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           amphibiously
           ,
           between
           the
           upper
           and
           inferior
           sort
           of
           creatures
           ;
           so
           he
           was
           divided
           in
           his
           Work
           and
           Operations
           suitably
           unto
           the
           Principles
           of
           his
           Nature
           and
           peculiar
           Constitution
           .
           For
           they
           were
           partly
           to
           be
           divine
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           partly
           terrene
           and
           earthly
           ,
           though
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           Divine
           Principle
           in
           him
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           required
           that
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           being
           not
           absolutely
           fitted
           as
           the
           Angels
           for
           constant
           contemplation
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           
             work
             and
             labour
          
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           whilst
           he
           continued
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           Terrene
           part
           not
           refined
           or
           made
           Spiritual
           and
           Heavenly
           .
           This
           made
           a
           certain
           
             Time
             of
             Rest
          
           necessary
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           a
           double
           Account
           flowing
           from
           the
           Principles
           of
           his
           own
           Nature
           .
           For
           his
           
             Earthly
             Constitution
          
           could
           not
           alwayes
           hold
           out
           to
           labour
           with
           its
           own
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           his
           Intellectual
           and
           divine
           part
           was
           not
           to
           be
           alwayes
           diverted
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           furthered
           in
           and
           unto
           its
           own
           peculiar
           Operations
           .
           This
           made
           a
           
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           necessary
           to
           him
           .
           And
           in
           that
           Addition
           of
           sweat
           and
           travail
           which
           befell
           him
           in
           his
           labour
           afterwards
           ,
           That
           was
           not
           a
           new
           course
           of
           life
           enjoyned
           him
           ,
           but
           a
           Curse
           was
           mixed
           with
           that
           course
           and
           labour
           which
           was
           originally
           allotted
           unto
           him
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           although
           there
           is
           a
           
             different
             manner
          
           of
           working
           more
           necessary
           ,
           and
           supposed
           in
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           then
           was
           at
           the
           first
           Institution
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           yet
           the
           change
           is
           not
           in
           the
           Law
           or
           Command
           for
           labour
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           state
           or
           condition
           of
           man
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           may
           be
           spoken
           concerning
           the
           Addition
           
           about
           Servants
           and
           Handmaids
           ;
           For
           in
           the
           
             State
             of
             Innocency
          
           there
           would
           have
           been
           a
           superiority
           of
           some
           over
           others
           ,
           in
           that
           Government
           which
           is
           Oeconomical
           or
           Paternal
           .
           Hence
           all
           Duties
           of
           persons
           in
           subordination
           ,
           are
           built
           on
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           not
           resolved
           thereinto
           ,
           is
           Force
           and
           Violence
           .
           And
           herein
           lyes
           the
           Foundation
           of
           what
           is
           ordained
           with
           Reference
           unto
           
             Servants
             and
             Strangers
          
           ,
           which
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           ,
           with
           an
           especial
           Application
           to
           the
           State
           of
           the
           
             Judaical
             Church
             and
             People
          
           .
           Wherefore
           although
           there
           should
           have
           been
           no
           such
           Servants
           or
           Strangers
           ,
           as
           are
           intended
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Innocency
           ,
           when
           we
           plead
           that
           the
           
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           was
           first
           given
           ;
           yet
           this
           proves
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           Precept
           in
           the
           Renovation
           and
           Repetition
           of
           it
           unto
           the
           Jews
           ,
           was
           accommodated
           to
           the
           present
           state
           of
           things
           amongst
           them
           ;
           that
           state
           being
           such
           as
           had
           its
           Foundation
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           it self
           .
        
         
           The
           places
           adjoyned
           of
           Exod.
           16.
           29.
           
           Chap.
           31.
           17.
           
           Ezek.
           20.
           12.
           do
           prove
           sufficiently
           and
           undeniably
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           
             Mosaical
             Paedagogie
          
           ,
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           ,
           being
           precisely
           injoyned
           ,
           there
           were
           Additions
           of
           signification
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           the
           seventh
           day
           precisely
           by
           Divine
           Institution
           ,
           as
           amongst
           them
           it
           was
           to
           be
           observed
           .
           And
           therefore
           unto
           the
           utmost
           extent
           of
           the
           
             Determination
             of
             the
             Day
             of
             Rest
             ,
          
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           precisely
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           significancy
           annexed
           unto
           it
           ,
           to
           that
           people
           ,
           we
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           absolutely
           commensurate
           to
           the
           Church
           State
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           beginning
           and
           ending
           with
           it
           .
           But
           the
           Argument
           hence
           educed
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           God
           
           
             gave
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             unto
             the
             Jews
             ,
             therefore
             he
             had
             not
             given
             the
             same
             Law
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             before
             ,
             unto
             all
             mankind
             ,
          
           is
           infirm
           .
           For
           God
           gave
           the
           whole
           Law
           to
           the
           Jews
           in
           an
           especial
           manner
           ,
           and
           enforced
           the
           Observation
           of
           it
           with
           a
           Reason
           or
           Motive
           peculiar
           to
           them
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             which
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Aegypt
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             bondage
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           Law
           was
           before
           given
           unto
           them
           who
           never
           were
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           nor
           never
           thence
           delivered
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           this
           peculiar
           Appropriation
           of
           the
           Law
           unto
           the
           Jews
           ,
           it
           is
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           Scripture
           in
           places
           innumerable
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           given
           unto
           them
           only
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           others
           at
           all
           .
           So
           speaks
           the
           
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psal.
          
           141.
           19.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             declaring
             his
             Words
             unto
             Jacob
             ,
             his
             Statutes
             and
             Judgements
             unto
             Israel
             .
          
           Where
           only
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           the
           Ceremonial
           and
           Judicial
           Laws
           are
           intended
           ,
           so
           by
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             his
             Words
          
           ,
           and
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           the
           
             ten
             Words
          
           ,
           as
           Moses
           calls
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           And
           of
           them
           all
           the
           Psalmist
           adds
           v.
           20.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             he
             hath
             not
             done
             so
             unto
             any
             Nation
          
           ;
           namely
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           
             same
             manner
          
           ;
           for
           none
           will
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           
             nine
             Precepts
          
           at
           least
           were
           given
           unto
           all
           mankind
           in
           Adam
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             19
          
           It
           is
           added
           by
           the
           same
           Learned
           Author
           ;
           Praeterea
           (
           p.
           51.
           )
           
             si
             quies
             scptimi
             diei
             omnibus
             ab
             origine
             mundi
             hominibus
             injuncta
             fuisset
             ,
             non
             autem
             solis
             Israelitis
             à
             Tempore
             Mosis
             ,
             deus
             non
             solum
             Israelitas
             ob
             neglectum
             illius
             praecepti
             sed
             &
             Gentiles
             ,
             semel
             saltem
             eadem
             de
             causa
             reprehendisset
             .
             Cum
             vero
             Israelitas
             ea
             de
             causa
             reprehendat
             saepissime
             ,
          
           
           
             Gentiles
             tamen
             nuspiam
             reprehendere
             hoc
             nomine
             legitur
             ,
             qui
             propter
             peccata
             in
             legem
             naturalem
             commissa
             toties
             &
             tam
             acriter
             à
             Deo
             reprehenduntur
             .
             Luculentum
             ejus
             rei
             exemplum
             est
          
           ;
           Nehem.
           13.
           
           
             Tyrii
             asserunt
             Hierosolymas
             &
             omnes
             res
             venales
             quas
             vendebant
             ipso
             Sabbato
             Judaeis
             ,
             &
             quidem
             Hierosolymis
             .
          
           v.
           16.
           
           
             Non
             tamen
             Nehemias
             peccati
             violati
             Sabbati
             reos
             arguit
             Tyrios
             sed
             Judaeos
             .
          
           v.
           17.
           
           
             Tyrios
             autem
             clausis
             portis
             pridie
             Sabbati
             à
             vespera
             usque
             urbem
             excludit
             ,
             &
             ita
             compeseit
             ,
             &
             tandem
             à
             muris
             urbis
             abigit
             .
          
           v.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           
             Si
             vero
             Tyrii
             hi
             una
             cum
             Judaeis
             lege
             Sabbati
             Communi
             praecepto
             fuissent
             obstricti
             ;
             nunne
             à
             viro
             sanctissimo
             ejus
             peccati
             nomine
             quoque
             reprehensi
             fuissent
             ?
             quod
             tamen
             factum
             non
             apparet
             .
             Quum
             praeterea
             Scriptura
             impia
             Gentilium
             festa
             ,
             graviter
             reprehendat
             ,
             an
             sancti
             Sabbati
             neglectum
             ,
             si
             id
             quoque
             ipsis
             observandum
             fuisset
             ,
             tam
             constanti
             silentio
             dissimulasset
             ?
          
        
         
           The
           force
           of
           this
           Argument
           consists
           in
           this
           Assertion
           ,
           that
           
             whatever
             we
             find
             God
             did
             not
             reprove
             in
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             therein
             they
             did
             not
             sin
             ,
             nor
             had
             they
             any
             Law
             given
             unto
             them
             concerning
             it
             ,
             〈◊〉
             not
             in
             Adam
          
           ;
           which
           will
           by
           no
           means
           be
           granted
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           Times
           are
           spoken
           of
           wherein
           
             God
             suffered
             them
             to
             walk
             in
             their
             own
             wayes
             ,
             and
             wincked
             at
             their
             Ignorance
             .
          
           Hence
           as
           he
           gave
           them
           no
           Reproofs
           for
           their
           sins
           ,
           by
           his
           revealed
           Word
           ,
           so
           those
           which
           he
           gave
           them
           by
           his
           Providence
           ,
           are
           not
           recorded
           .
           We
           may
           not
           therefore
           say
           ,
           they
           sinned
           in
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           we
           find
           them
           
             reproved
             for
          
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           Other
           Instances
           may
           be
           given
           of
           sins
           against
           the
           
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
           and
           that
           in
           things
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             second
             Table
          
           ,
           wherein
           that
           Light
           hath
           a
           greater
           Evidence
           accompanying
           it
           ,
           than
           in
           that
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           first
           Precept
           only
           excepted
           ,
           which
           yet
           we
           find
           them
           not
           rebuked
           for
           .
           Such
           were
           the
           sins
           of
           Concubinacy
           and
           Fornication
           .
        
         
           (
           3.
           )
           After
           the
           Renovation
           ,
           or
           giving
           of
           this
           Command
           unto
           the
           Jews
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Duty
           of
           the
           Nations
           to
           whom
           the
           knowledge
           thereof
           did
           come
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           the
           Observation
           of
           it
           .
           For
           it
           was
           doubtless
           their
           Duty
           to
           
             joyn
             themselves
             to
             God
             and
             his
             people
             ,
          
           and
           with
           them
           to
           observe
           his
           Statutes
           and
           Judgements
           ;
           and
           their
           not
           so
           doing
           was
           their
           sin
           ,
           which
           as
           is
           pretended
           they
           were
           not
           reproved
           for
           ,
           or
           God
           was
           not
           displeased
           with
           them
           on
           that
           account
           .
        
         
           (
           4.
           )
           The
           Publication
           of
           Gods
           Commands
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           stated
           from
           his
           giving
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           from
           the
           Instances
           of
           mens
           transgressing
           of
           them
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           any
           Rule
           ,
           that
           a
           Law
           is
           then
           
             first
             given
          
           ,
           when
           mens
           sins
           against
           it
           are
           first
           reproved
           .
           For
           the
           Instance
           insisted
           on
           ,
           of
           Nehemiah
           and
           the
           Tyrians
           ,
           with
           his
           different
           dealing
           with
           them
           and
           the
           Jews
           about
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           Chap.
           13.
           it
           is
           of
           no
           force
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Tyrians
           knew
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           sufficient
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           concerning
           his
           Worship
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           Duty
           to
           observe
           it
           .
           I
           do
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           their
           Duty
           immediately
           ,
           and
           abiding
           in
           their
           Gentilisme
           to
           observe
           the
           Sabbath
           according
           to
           the
           Institution
           it
           had
           among
           the
           Jews
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           their
           Duty
           to
           know
           ,
           own
           ,
           and
           obey
           the
           
             true
             God
          
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           
           themselves
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           do
           and
           observe
           all
           his
           commands
           .
           If
           this
           was
           not
           their
           Duty
           upon
           that
           Discovery
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           which
           those
           had
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           who
           came
           up
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           concerning
           whom
           we
           speak
           ,
           then
           was
           it
           not
           their
           sin
           to
           abide
           in
           their
           Gentilisme
           ;
           which
           I
           suppose
           will
           not
           be
           asserted
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           on
           one
           Account
           or
           other
           ,
           a
           sin
           in
           the
           Tyrians
           to
           prophane
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           It
           will
           be
           said
           ,
           why
           then
           did
           not
           Nehemiah
           reprove
           them
           as
           well
           as
           he
           did
           the
           Jews
           ?
           The
           Answer
           is
           easie
           .
           He
           was
           the
           Head
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           State
           and
           Polity
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           unto
           whom
           it
           belonged
           to
           see
           that
           things
           amongst
           them
           were
           observed
           and
           done
           according
           to
           Gods
           Law
           and
           Appointment
           :
           And
           this
           he
           was
           to
           do
           with
           Authority
           ,
           having
           the
           warrant
           of
           God
           for
           it
           .
           With
           the
           Tyrians
           he
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           ;
           no
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           no
           Jurisdiction
           over
           them
           ,
           no
           entercourse
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nations
          
           .
           On
           these
           accounts
           he
           charged
           not
           them
           with
           sin
           ,
           or
           a
           
             Moral
             Evil
          
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           have
           regarded
           ,
           having
           no
           regard
           to
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           his
           Worship
           ;
           but
           he
           threatned
           them
           with
           War
           and
           Punishment
           for
           disturbing
           his
           Government
           of
           the
           people
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           well
           observed
           ,
           that
           God
           
             reproved
             the
             Profane
             Feasts
             of
             the
             Heathens
          
           ;
           and
           therein
           unquestionably
           the
           neglect
           of
           them
           that
           were
           of
           his
           own
           Appointment
           .
           For
           this
           is
           the
           Nature
           and
           Method
           of
           
             Negative
             Precepts
          
           ;
           and
           condemnatory
           sentences
           in
           Divine
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           assert
           what
           is
           contrary
           to
           that
           which
           is
           forbidden
           ,
           and
           recommend
           that
           which
           is
           opposite
           unto
           what
           is
           condemned
           .
           Thus
           
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Institution
          
           is
           commanded
           in
           the
           prohibition
           of
           
             making
             to
             our selves
          
           ,
           or
           finding
           out
           wayes
           of
           Religious
           Worship
           and
           Honour
           of
           our
           own
           .
           For
           whereas
           it
           is
           a
           
             prime
             Dictate
          
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           to
           be
           worshipped
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Appointment
           ,
           which
           was
           from
           the
           Light
           of
           it
           acknowledged
           among
           the
           Heathen
           themselves
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           any
           where
           asserted
           or
           intimated
           in
           the
           
             Decalogical
             Compendium
          
           of
           it
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           that
           prohibition
           .
           It
           sufficeth
           then
           ,
           that
           even
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           God
           vindicated
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           own
           Sabbaths
           ,
           by
           condemning
           their
           impious
           Feasts
           and
           abominable
           Practices
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             20
          
           By
           the
           same
           
             Learned
             Writer
             ,
             p.
          
           52.
           
           The
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Jews
           in
           this
           case
           is
           pleaded
           .
           They
           generally
           assirm
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           
             given
             unto
             them
             only
          
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nations
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           by
           them
           called
           the
           
             Bride
             of
             the
             Synagogue
          
           :
           Nor
           do
           they
           reckon
           the
           command
           of
           it
           amongst
           the
           
             Noachical
             Precepts
          
           ,
           which
           they
           esteem
           all
           men
           obliged
           unto
           ,
           and
           whose
           Observation
           they
           imposed
           on
           the
           Proselytes
           of
           the
           Gate
           ,
           or
           the
           
             uncircumcised
             strangers
          
           that
           lived
           amongst
           them
           .
           Nay
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           others
           were
           liable
           to
           punishment
           if
           they
           did
           observe
           it
           .
           For
           that
           part
           of
           the
           command
           ,
           
             nor
             the
             stranger
             that
             is
             within
             thy
             Gate
             ,
          
           they
           say
           intends
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           no
           
             Israelite
             should
             compell
             him
             to
             work
             ,
          
           or
           make
           any
           advantage
           of
           his
           Labour
           ;
           but
           for
           himself
           he
           was
           not
           bound
           to
           abstain
           from
           labour
           ,
           but
           might
           exercise
           himself
           therein
           at
           his
           own
           discretion
           for
           his
           advantage
           .
           These
           things
           are
           pleaded
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           
           confirmed
           with
           many
           Testimonies
           and
           Instances
           by
           the
           
             Learned
             Selden
          
           ;
           and
           from
           him
           are
           they
           again
           by
           others
           insisted
           on
           .
           But
           the
           Truth
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           of
           force
           in
           the
           conceits
           of
           these
           
             Talmudical
             Jews
          
           in
           the
           least
           to
           weaken
           the
           principle
           we
           have
           laid
           down
           and
           established
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           As
           hath
           been
           shewed
           ,
           this
           Opinion
           is
           not
           indeed
           Catholick
           amongst
           them
           ;
           but
           many
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           most
           Learned
           of
           the
           Masters
           do
           oppose
           it
           ;
           as
           we
           have
           proved
           already
           .
           And
           others
           may
           be
           added
           to
           them
           ,
           whose
           Opinion
           although
           it
           be
           peculiar
           ,
           yet
           it
           wanteth
           not
           a
           fair
           probability
           of
           Truth
           .
           For
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Precept
           ,
           
             Remember
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             to
             keep
             it
             holy
             ,
          
           hath
           respect
           to
           the
           glorifying
           of
           God
           on
           the
           account
           of
           his
           Original
           Work
           and
           Rest.
           This
           therefore
           belongs
           unto
           all
           mankind
           .
           But
           as
           for
           that
           which
           follows
           about
           the
           
             six
             dayes
             labour
             ,
             and
             the
             seventh
             dayes
             cessation
             or
             quiet
          
           ;
           it
           had
           respect
           unto
           the
           Bondage
           of
           the
           
             Israelites
             in
          
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           their
           deliverance
           thence
           ,
           and
           was
           therefore
           peculiar
           unto
           them
           .
           So
           
             R.
             Ephraim
             in
             Keli
             Jacar
          
           .
           And
           hence
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           the
           Word
           ,
           Remember
           ,
           hath
           respect
           unto
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           the
           Command
           is
           repeated
           again
           ,
           with
           peculiar
           respect
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Israel
           ,
           as
           the
           Motive
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Aegyptian
             Bondage
          
           and
           deliverance
           is
           expressed
           ;
           so
           the
           Caution
           of
           Remembring
           is
           omitted
           ,
           Deut.
           5.
           12.
           and
           transferred
           to
           this
           other
           occasion
           ;
           
             Remember
             that
             thou
             wast
             a
             servant
             ,
          
           v.
           15.
           
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           The
           sole
           Foundation
           of
           it
           is
           laid
           in
           a
           
           corrupt
           and
           
             false
             Tradition
          
           or
           conceit
           ,
           of
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           Mara
           ;
           which
           we
           have
           before
           disproved
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           despised
           as
           vain
           and
           foolish
           by
           most
           Learned
           men
           .
        
         
           (
           3.
           )
           The
           Assertors
           of
           this
           Opinion
           do
           wofully
           contradict
           themselves
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           generally
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           observed
           by
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           other
           Patriarchs
           ,
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           at
           least
           four
           hundred
           years
           before
           its
           Institution
           .
        
         
           (
           4.
           )
           It
           is
           none
           of
           the
           seven
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             Noachical
             Precepts
          
           ;
           for
           they
           contain
           not
           the
           whole
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           Precepts
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           is
           Ceremonial
           in
           their
           sense
           ;
           so
           that
           nothing
           can
           thence
           be
           concluded
           against
           the
           Original
           or
           Nature
           of
           this
           Law.
           
        
         
           (
           5.
           )
           That
           an
           
             uncircumcised
             stranger
          
           was
           liable
           to
           punishment
           if
           he
           observed
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           is
           a
           
             foolish
             imagination
          
           ,
           not
           inferiour
           unto
           that
           of
           some
           others
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           affirm
           that
           all
           the
           
             Gentiles
             shall
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             in
             Hell.
             
          
        
         
           6.
           
           For
           the
           Distinction
           which
           they
           have
           invented
           ,
           that
           a
           
             Proselyte
             of
             the
             Gate
          
           might
           work
           for
           himself
           ,
           but
           not
           for
           his
           Master
           ,
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           many
           whereby
           they
           make
           
             void
             the
             Law
             of
             God
          
           through
           their
           Traditions
           .
           Those
           who
           of
           old
           amongst
           them
           feared
           God
           ,
           knowing
           their
           Duty
           to
           instruct
           their
           Housholds
           or
           Families
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           their
           Children
           and
           Servants
           ,
           in
           the
           Wayes
           and
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           walked
           by
           another
           Rule
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             21
          
           It
           is
           farther
           pleaded
           by
           the
           same
           Author
           ,
           p.
           53.
           
           
             That
             the
             Gentiles
             knew
             nothing
             of
             this
             Sabbatical
             Feast
             ,
             but
             that
             when
             it
             came
             to
             their
             knowledge
             they
          
           
           
             derided
             and
             exploded
             it
             as
             a
             particular
             Superstition
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           To
           this
           purpose
           many
           Instances
           out
           of
           the
           Historians
           and
           Poets
           ,
           who
           wrote
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           first
           
             Roman
             Emperors
          
           ,
           are
           collected
           by
           Selden
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           again
           directed
           unto
           .
           Now
           it
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           but
           that
           if
           it
           had
           been
           originally
           appointed
           unto
           all
           mankind
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           been
           such
           strangers
           unto
           it
           .
           But
           this
           matter
           hath
           been
           discoursed
           before
           .
           And
           we
           have
           shewed
           that
           sundry
           of
           the
           
             first
             Writers
          
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           were
           otherwise
           minded
           ;
           for
           they
           judged
           and
           proved
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Notion
           at
           least
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Dayes
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           ,
           diffused
           throughout
           the
           world
           .
           And
           they
           lived
           nearer
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           Practice
           ,
           than
           those
           by
           whom
           their
           Judgement
           and
           Testimony
           are
           so
           peremptorily
           rejected
           .
           It
           is
           not
           unlikely
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           might
           be
           mistaken
           in
           
             some
             of
             the
             Testimonies
          
           whereby
           they
           confirm
           their
           Observation
           ;
           yet
           this
           hinders
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Observation
           it self
           may
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           confirmed
           by
           other
           Instances
           which
           they
           make
           use
           of
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Principle
           laid
           down
           ,
           need
           I
           to
           contend
           ,
           that
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           was
           observed
           as
           a
           
             sacred
             feast
          
           amongst
           them
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           that
           there
           were
           such
           Notices
           of
           it
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           could
           proceed
           from
           no
           other
           Original
           ,
           but
           that
           pleaded
           for
           ,
           which
           was
           common
           unto
           all
           .
           The
           Roman
           Writers
           ,
           Poets
           and
           others
           ,
           do
           speak
           of
           ,
           and
           contemn
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbaths
          
           ,
           under
           which
           Name
           they
           comprehended
           all
           their
           Sacred
           Feasts
           and
           Solemn
           Abstinencies
           .
           Hence
           they
           reproached
           them
           with
           their
           
             Sabbatical
             Fasts
          
           ;
           of
           which
           number
           
           the
           
             seventh
             day
             Hebdomadal
             Sabbath
          
           was
           not
           .
           But
           they
           never
           endeavoured
           to
           come
           to
           any
           real
           Acquaintance
           with
           their
           
             Religious
             Rites
          
           ,
           but
           took
           up
           vulgar
           Reports
           concerning
           them
           ,
           as
           did
           their
           Historians
           also
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           other
           Natitions
           are
           supposed
           to
           have
           been
           curious
           and
           diligent
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             22
          
           Indeed
           after
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Jerusalem
           by
           Pompey
           ,
           when
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Jews
           began
           to
           be
           known
           among
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           to
           disperse
           themselves
           throughout
           their
           Provinces
           ,
           they
           began
           every
           day
           more
           and
           more
           to
           hate
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           all
           manner
           of
           reproaches
           on
           them
           without
           regard
           to
           Truth
           or
           Honesty
           .
           And
           it
           may
           not
           be
           amiss
           here
           a
           little
           
             (
             by
             the
             way
          
           )
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           Reasons
           of
           it
           .
           The
           principal
           cause
           hereof
           no
           doubt
           ,
           was
           from
           the
           God
           they
           worshipped
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Worship
           observed
           amongst
           them
           .
           For
           finding
           them
           to
           acknowledge
           and
           adore
           
             one
             only
          
           (
           the
           true
           )
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           the
           use
           of
           any
           kind
           of
           Images
           ,
           they
           perceived
           their
           own
           Idolatry
           and
           Superstition
           to
           be
           condemned
           thereby
           .
           And
           this
           had
           been
           the
           condition
           of
           that
           people
           under
           the
           former
           Empires
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Chaldaeáns
             ,
             Persians
          
           ,
           and
           Grecians
           .
           God
           had
           appointed
           them
           to
           be
           his
           Witnesses
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           none
           other
           .
           Isa.
           44.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           
             Ye
             are
             my
             Witnesses
             ,
             is
             there
             a
             God
             besides
             me
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             any
             .
          
           As
           also
           Chap.
           43.
           10
           
           ▪
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             Ye
             are
             my
             Witnesses
             ,
             that
             before
             me
             there
             was
             no
             God
             formed
             ,
             neither
             shall
             there
             be
             any
             after
             me
             ,
             I
             even
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             besides
             me
             there
             is
             no
             Saviour
             ;
             therefore
          
           
           
             ye
             are
             my
             Witnesses
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             God.
          
           This
           greatly
           provoked
           ,
           as
           other
           Nations
           of
           old
           ,
           so
           at
           length
           the
           Romans
           ,
           as
           bidding
           defiance
           to
           all
           their
           Gods
           ,
           and
           their
           Worship
           of
           them
           ,
           wherein
           they
           greatly
           boasted
           .
           For
           they
           thought
           that
           it
           was
           meerly
           by
           the
           
             Help
             of
             their
             Gods
          
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           account
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           that
           they
           conquered
           all
           other
           Nations
           .
           So
           
             Ciccro
             Orat.
             de
             Respon
             .
             Harusp
             .
             Quam
             volumus
             ipsi
             nos
             amemus
             ,
             tamen
             nec
             numero
             Hispanos
             ,
             nec
             robore
             Gallos
             ,
             nec
             calliditate
             Poenos
             ,
             nec
             artibus
             Graecos
             ,
             sed
             pietate
             &
             religione
             ,
             atque
             hac
             una
             sapientia
             ,
             quod
             deorum
             immortalium
             numine
             omnia
             regi
             ,
             gubernarique
             prospeximus
             ,
             omnes
             gentes
             nationesque
             superavimus
             .
             Let
             us
             love
             and
             please
             ourselves
             as
             we
             think
             meet
             ,
             yet
             we
             outgo
             neither
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             in
             number
             ,
             nor
             the
          
           Gaules
           
             in
             strength
             ,
             nor
             the
          
           Africans
           
             in
             craft
             ,
             nor
             the
          
           Grecians
           
             in
             Arts
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             by
             our
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             this
             only
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             we
             refer
             all
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             overcome
             all
             Countreys
             and
             Nations
             .
          
           And
           
             Dionysius
             Halicarnassaeus
             ,
             Antiquit.
             Rom.
             lib.
          
           2.
           having
           given
           an
           account
           of
           their
           Sacred
           Rites
           and
           Worship
           ,
           adds
           that
           he
           did
           it
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             That
             those
             who
             knew
             not
             before
             the
             Piety
             or
             Religion
             of
             the
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             might
             not
             now
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             such
             success
             in
             all
             their
             Wars
             .
          
           To
           be
           judged
           and
           condemned
           in
           those
           things
           by
           the
           contrary
           witness
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           bear
           .
           This
           made
           them
           reflect
           on
           God
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           God
           which
           they
           worshipped
           .
           They
           called
           him
           incertum
           ,
           and
           ignotum
           ,
           affirming
           the
           Rites
           of
           his
           Worship
           to
           
           be
           absurd
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           common
           consent
           of
           mankind
           ,
           as
           Tacitus
           expresly
           :
           
             Hist.
             lib.
          
           5.
           
           The
           best
           they
           could
           afford
           when
           they
           spake
           of
           him
           was
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             who
             ever
             he
             be
          
           .
           And
           Tully
           will
           not
           allow
           that
           it
           was
           any
           respect
           to
           their
           God
           ,
           or
           their
           Religion
           ,
           which
           caused
           Pompey
           to
           forbear
           spoiling
           the
           Temple
           when
           he
           took
           it
           by
           force
           .
           
             Non
             credo
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             religionem
             impedimento
             praestantissimo
             Imperatori
             fuisse
             ,
             quod
             victor
             ex
             illo
             fano
             nihil
             attigerit
             .
             Orat.
             pro
             Flacc.
          
           whereunto
           he
           adds
           as
           high
           a
           Reproach
           of
           them
           and
           their
           Religion
           as
           he
           could
           devise
           .
           
             Stantibus
             Hierosolymis
             ,
             pacatisque
             Judaeis
             ,
             tamen
             istorum
             religio
             sacrorum
             ,
             à
             splendore
             hujus
             imperii
             ;
             gravitate
             nominis
             nostri
             ,
             majorum
             institutis
             abhorrebat
             ;
             nunc
             vero
             hoc
             magis
             ,
             quod
             illa
             gens
             ,
             quid
             de
             nostro
             imperio
             sentiret
             ostendit
             armis
             ,
             quam
             cara
             diis
             immortalibus
             esset
             ,
             docuit
             ,
             quod
             victa
             est
             ,
             quod
             clocata
             ,
             quod
             servata
             .
             Whilst
          
           Jerusalem
           stood
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           its
           own
           Power
           )
           
             and
             the
             Jews
             were
             peaceable
             ,
             yet
             their
             Religion
             was
             unworthy
             the
             splendor
             of
             this
             Empire
             ,
             the
             gravity
             of
             our
             Name
             ,
             and
             abhorrent
             from
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             now
             ,
             when
             that
             Nation
             hath
             shewed
             what
             esteem
             it
             hath
             of
             our
             Empire
             by
             its
             Arms
             ;
             and
             how
             dear
             it
             is
             to
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             conquered
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             under
             Tribute
             .
          
           The
           like
           Reflections
           ,
           yea
           worse
           ,
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           
             Trogus
             ,
             Tacitus
             ,
             Plutarcb
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
          
           and
           
             Democritus
             in
             Suidas
          
           with
           others
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             23
          
           Another
           Ground
           of
           their
           Hatred
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Jews
           whilst
           the
           Temple
           stood
           ,
           gathered
           great
           summs
           of
           money
           out
           of
           all
           their
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           they
           sent
           unto
           the
           Sacred
           Treasury
           .
           So
           the
           same
           
           Person
           informs
           us
           in
           the
           same
           place
           :
           
             Cum
             Aurum
             Judaeorum
             nomine
             ,
             quotannis
             ex
             Italia
             ,
             &
             ex
             omnibus
             vestris
             Provinciis
             Hierosolymam
             exportari
             soleret
             .
             Out
             of
          
           Italy
           
             and
             all
             other
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             there
             was
             Gold
             wont
             to
             be
             sent
             by
             the
             Jews
             to
             Jerusalem
          
           ;
           as
           now
           the
           Europaean
           Jews
           do
           contribute
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           their
           Synagogues
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           
             Philo
             ,
             Legat.
             ad
             Caium
          
           ;
           and
           
             Josephus
             Antiqui
             .
             lib.
          
           14.
           cap.
           11.
           to
           have
           been
           yearly
           a
           very
           
             great
             summ
          
           .
           But
           by
           his
           
             Judaeorum
             nomine
          
           ,
           he
           seems
           not
           only
           to
           express
           that
           the
           Returns
           of
           the
           Gold
           mentioned
           were
           made
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           intimate
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           raised
           by
           others
           also
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           on
           them
           the
           profession
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           For
           this
           was
           the
           third
           and
           principal
           cause
           of
           their
           Hatred
           and
           Animosity
           ,
           namely
           that
           they
           drew
           over
           multitudes
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           to
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           .
           And
           a
           good
           work
           this
           was
           ,
           though
           vitiated
           by
           the
           wickedness
           and
           corrupt
           Ends
           of
           them
           who
           employed
           themselves
           therein
           ,
           as
           our
           Saviour
           declares
           ,
           Matth.
           23.
           15.
           
           This
           greatly
           provoked
           the
           Romans
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           and
           on
           every
           occasion
           they
           severely
           complain
           of
           it
           .
           So
           
             Dio
             Cassius
          
           speaking
           of
           them
           adds
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             And
             this
             kind
             of
             men
          
           (
           that
           is
           men
           of
           this
           Profession
           ,
           not
           natural
           Jews
           ,
           )
           
             is
             found
             also
             among
             the
             Romans
             ;
             which
             though
             they
             have
             been
             frequently
             punished
             ,
             yet
             have
             for
             the
             most
             part
             encreased
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             take
             the
             liberty
             of
             making
             Laws
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           For
           their
           punishments
           ,
           an
           Account
           is
           given
           us
           in
           
             Suetonius
             in
             Domit.
          
           and
           
           others
           ,
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           and
           Search
           ,
           made
           after
           such
           as
           were
           circumcised
           .
           And
           as
           to
           their
           makeing
           of
           Laws
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           he
           respects
           their
           Feasts
           ,
           Sabbaths
           ,
           Abstinencies
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Observances
           as
           the
           Jews
           obliged
           their
           Proselytes
           unto
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           complaineth
           Juvenal
           ,
        
         
           
             Romanas
             autem
             soliti
             contemnere
             Leges
          
           
             Judaicum
             ediscunt
             ,
             &
             servant
             ac
             metuunt
             jus
          
           
             Tradidit
             arcano
             quodcunque
             volumine
             Moses
             .
          
        
         
           
             Contemning
             the
          
           Roman
           
             Laws
             ,
             they
             learn
             the
             Rites
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             observing
             and
             learning
             the
             whole
             Right
             or
             Law
             delivered
             in
             the
             secret
             Writing
             of
             Moses
             .
             Seneca
          
           is
           yet
           more
           severe
           .
           
             Cum
             interim
             usque
             eo
             sceleratissima
             gentis
             consuetudo
             convaluit
             ,
             ut
             per
             omnes
             jam
             terras
             recepta
             sit
             :
             Victi
             victoribus
             leges
             dederunt
             .
             The
             custom
             of
             this
             wicked
             Nation
             hath
             so
             far
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             now
             received
             among
             all
             Nations
             :
             The
             conquered
             ,
             have
             given
             Laws
             to
             the
             Conquerors
             .
          
           And
           
             Tacitus
             ,
             Pessimus
             quisque
             spretis
             religionibus
             patriis
             tributa
             &
             stipes
             ,
             illuc
          
           (
           that
           is
           to
           
             Jerusalem
             )
             congerebat
          
           .
           The
           like
           revengeful
           Spirit
           appears
           in
           those
           Verses
           of
           
             Rutilius
             lib.
          
           1.
           
           Itinerar
           .
           though
           he
           lived
           afterwards
           under
           the
           Christian
           Emperors
           .
        
         
           
             O
             utinam
             nunquam
             Judaea
             victa
             fuisset
          
           
             Pompeii
             Bellis
             ,
             imperioque
             Titi
             ;
          
           
             Laetius
             excisae
             pestis
             contagia
             serpunt
          
           
             Victoresque
             suos
             natio
             victa
             premit
             .
          
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           not
           unlikely
           ,
           that
           he
           reflects
           on
           Christians
           also
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             24
          
           We
           may
           add
           hereunto
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           conversation
           of
           the
           Jews
           amongst
           them
           was
           wicked
           and
           provoking
           .
           They
           were
           a
           people
           that
           had
           for
           many
           Generations
           been
           harrased
           and
           oppressed
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           principal
           Empires
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           this
           caused
           them
           to
           hate
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           their
           minds
           alwayes
           possessed
           with
           revengeful
           thoughts
           .
           When
           our
           Apostle
           affirmed
           of
           them
           ,
           
             that
             they
             pleased
             not
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             contrary
             to
             all
             men
          
           ;
           1
           Thess.
           2.
           15.
           he
           intends
           not
           their
           opposition
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           the
           Preachers
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           before
           expressed
           ;
           but
           that
           envious
           contrariety
           unto
           mankind
           in
           general
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           possessed
           with
           .
           And
           this
           evil
           frame
           ,
           the
           Nations
           ascribed
           to
           their
           Law
           it self
           .
           
             Moses
             novos
             ritus
             contrariosque
             caeteris
             mortalibus
             &
             gentibus
             indidit
             ,
          
           saith
           Tacitus
           .
           But
           this
           most
           falsly
           ;
           no
           Law
           of
           man
           ever
           taught
           that
           benignity
           ,
           kindness
           ,
           and
           general
           usefulness
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           theirs
           did
           .
           The
           people
           themselves
           being
           grown
           wicked
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           
             pleased
             not
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             contrary
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           Hence
           they
           were
           looked
           on
           as
           such
           ,
           who
           observed
           not
           so
           much
           as
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           towards
           any
           but
           themselves
           ;
           as
           resolving
        
         
           Quaesitum
           ad
           fontem
           solos
           diducere
           verpos
           .
        
         
           
             Not
             to
             direct
             a
             thirsty
             person
             to
             a
             common
             Spring
             if
             uncircumcised
             .
          
           Whence
           was
           that
           Censure
           of
           
             Tacitus
             ,
             Apud
             ipsos
             fides
             obstinata
             ,
             misericordia
             in
             Promptu
             ,
             adversus
             omnes
             alios
             hostile
             odium
             .
          
           Faithful
           and
           merciful
           among
           themselves
           ,
           towards
           all
           others
           they
           were
           acted
           with
           irreconcilable
           hatred
           ;
           
           which
           well
           expresseth
           what
           our
           Saviour
           charged
           them
           with
           ,
           as
           a
           corrupt
           principle
           among
           them
           ,
           Matth.
           5.
           43.
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             hate
             thine
             enemy
             .
          
           Into
           which
           two
           sorts
           they
           distributed
           all
           mankind
           ;
           that
           is
           in
           their
           sense
           ,
           their
           own
           Countrey-men
           and
           Strangers
           .
        
         
           Their
           corrupt
           and
           wicked
           conversation
           also
           made
           them
           a
           reproach
           ,
           and
           their
           Religion
           contemned
           .
           So
           was
           it
           with
           them
           from
           their
           first
           Dispersion
           as
           God
           declares
           ,
           Ezek.
           36.
           20.
           
           
             When
             they
             entred
             unto
             the
             Heathen
             whither
             they
             went
             ,
             they
             profaned
             my
             holy
             name
             ,
             when
             they
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           their
           wickedness
           increased
           with
           their
           time
           ;
           for
           they
           still
           learned
           the
           
             corrupt
             and
             evil
             Arts
          
           ,
           with
           all
           wayes
           of
           deceit
           ,
           used
           in
           the
           Nations
           where
           they
           lived
           ,
           until
           for
           the
           crimes
           of
           many
           ,
           the
           whole
           Nation
           became
           the
           common
           hatred
           of
           mankind
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           return
           from
           this
           Digression
           ,
           this
           being
           the
           state
           of
           things
           then
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           we
           may
           not
           wonder
           ,
           if
           the
           Writers
           of
           those
           dayes
           were
           very
           supinely
           negligent
           ,
           or
           maliciously
           envious
           ,
           in
           reporting
           their
           Wayes
           ,
           Customs
           ,
           and
           Religious
           Observances
           .
           And
           it
           is
           acknowledged
           that
           before
           those
           Times
           ,
           the
           long
           course
           of
           Idolatry
           and
           Impiety
           wherein
           the
           whole
           world
           had
           been
           ingaged
           ,
           had
           utterly
           corrupted
           and
           lost
           the
           Tradition
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest.
          
           What
           Notices
           of
           it
           continued
           in
           former
           Ages
           ,
           hath
           been
           before
           declared
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             25
          
           But
           it
           is
           further
           pleaded
           
             (
             p.
          
           54.
           )
           
             that
             indeed
             the
             Gentiles
             could
             be
             no
             way
             obliged
             to
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             ;
             seeing
             they
             had
             no
             Indication
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             any
             means
             to
             free
             them
          
           
           
             from
             their
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             Being
             of
             any
             such
             Law.
             That
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             had
             lost
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             their
             Progenitors
             ,
             is
             rejected
             as
             a
             vain
             pretence
             .
          
           And
           so
           much
           weight
           is
           laid
           on
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           a
           demand
           is
           made
           of
           
             somewhat
             to
             be
             returned
             in
             answer
             ,
             that
             may
             give
             any
             satisfaction
             unto
             conscience
             .
          
           But
           I
           understand
           not
           the
           force
           of
           this
           pretended
           Argument
           .
           Those
           who
           had
           absolutely
           lost
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           
             true
             God
          
           ,
           (
           in
           and
           by
           their
           Progenitors
           )
           as
           the
           Gentiles
           had
           done
           ,
           might
           well
           also
           lose
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           the
           concernments
           of
           his
           Worship
           .
           And
           so
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           excepting
           only
           that
           they
           had
           traduced
           some
           of
           his
           Institutions
           ,
           as
           Sacrifices
           ,
           into
           their
           own
           Superstition
           ;
           and
           so
           had
           they
           corrupted
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Sabbaths
           into
           that
           of
           their
           Idolatrous
           Feasts
           .
           But
           when
           the
           
             true
             God
          
           ,
           had
           no
           other
           acknowledgements
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           what
           answered
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           
             Unknown
             God
          
           ,
           is
           it
           any
           wonder
           that
           his
           Wayes
           and
           Worship
           might
           be
           unknown
           amongst
           them
           also
           ?
           And
           it
           is
           but
           pretended
           that
           they
           had
           no
           
             Indication
             of
             a
             Sabbatical
             Rest
             ,
             nor
             any
             means
             to
             free
             them
             from
             their
             Ignorance
          
           Mans
           duty
           is
           both
           to
           be
           learned
           and
           observed
           in
           Order
           .
           It
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           expect
           ,
           that
           any
           should
           have
           
             Indications
             of
             an
             holy
             Rest
             unto
             God
             ,
          
           before
           they
           are
           brought
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           himself
           .
           When
           this
           is
           obtained
           ,
           when
           the
           
             true
             God
          
           upon
           just
           Grounds
           is
           owned
           and
           acknowledged
           ,
           than
           that
           
             some
             time
          
           be
           set
           apart
           for
           his
           solemn
           Worship
           ,
           is
           of
           Moral
           and
           Natural
           Right
           .
           That
           this
           is
           included
           in
           the
           very
           first
           notion
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           dependance
           upon
           him
           ,
           all
           men
           do
           confess
           .
           And
           this
           principle
           was
           abused
           
           among
           the
           Heathen
           to
           be
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           their
           stated
           Annual
           ,
           or
           Monthly
           Sacred
           Solemnities
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           nefariously
           lost
           the
           
             only
             Object
          
           of
           all
           Religious
           Worship
           .
           Where
           this
           Progress
           is
           made
           ,
           as
           it
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           by
           attending
           to
           the
           
             directive
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           and
           the
           impressions
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           left
           upon
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           ,
           there
           will
           not
           be
           wanting
           sufficient
           Indicatives
           of
           the
           meetest
           season
           for
           that
           Worship
           .
           However
           these
           things
           were
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           considered
           and
           admitted
           in
           their
           Order
           ;
           and
           with
           respect
           unto
           that
           Order
           is
           their
           Obligation
           .
           The
           Heathen
           were
           bound
           first
           to
           know
           and
           own
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           him
           alone
           ;
           then
           to
           worship
           him
           solemnly
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           in
           order
           of
           Nature
           ,
           to
           have
           some
           
             solemn
             time
          
           separated
           unto
           the
           Observance
           of
           that
           Worship
           .
           Without
           an
           Admission
           of
           these
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           neglected
           and
           rejected
           by
           them
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           place
           to
           enquire
           after
           the
           Obligation
           of
           an
           
             Hebdomadal
             Rest.
          
           And
           their
           Non-observance
           of
           it
           was
           their
           sin
           ,
           not
           firstly
           ,
           directly
           ,
           and
           immediately
           ;
           but
           consequentially
           ,
           as
           all
           others
           are
           that
           arise
           from
           an
           Ignorance
           or
           Rejection
           of
           those
           greater
           Principles
           whereon
           they
           do
           depend
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             26
          
           The
           trivial
           Exception
           from
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           Meridians
           is
           yet
           pleaded
           also
           .
           For
           hence
           it
           is
           pretended
           to
           be
           impossible
           ,
           
             that
             all
             men
             should
             precisely
             observe
             the
             same
             day
             .
          
           For
           if
           a
           man
           should
           sail
           round
           the
           world
           by
           the
           East
           ,
           he
           will
           at
           his
           return
           home
           have
           
             gotten
             a
             day
          
           by
           his
           continual
           approach
           towards
           the
           rising
           Sun.
           And
           if
           he
           steer
           his
           course
           Westward
           ,
           he
           will
           
             lose
             a
             day
          
           in
           the
           annual
           Revolution
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           gotten
           the
           other
           way
           ;
           
           so
           did
           the
           
             Hollanders
             An.
          
           1615.
           
           And
           hence
           the
           
             posterity
             of
             Noah
          
           ,
           gradually
           spreading
           themselves
           over
           the
           world
           ,
           must
           have
           gradually
           come
           to
           the
           Observation
           of
           different
           seasons
           ,
           if
           we
           shall
           suppose
           a
           Day
           of
           Sacred
           Rest
           required
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           appointed
           to
           them
           .
           
             Apage
             Nugas
          
           .
           If
           men
           might
           sail
           Eastward
           or
           Westward
           ,
           and
           not
           continually
           have
           
             seven
             dayes
          
           succeeding
           one
           another
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           some
           force
           in
           this
           Trifle
           .
           On
           our
           Hypothesis
           ,
           where
           ever
           men
           are
           ,
           a
           
             seventh
             part
          
           of
           their
           Time
           ,
           or
           a
           
             seventh
             day
          
           is
           to
           be
           separated
           to
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Ends
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           That
           the
           Observance
           of
           this
           portion
           of
           time
           shall
           in
           all
           places
           
             begin
             and
             end
             at
             the
             same
             Instants
             ,
          
           the
           Law
           and
           Order
           of
           Gods
           Creation
           will
           not
           permit
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           that
           amongst
           all
           who
           can
           assemble
           for
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           all
           observe
           the
           same
           
             Proportion
             of
             Time.
          
           And
           he
           who
           by
           circumnavigation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           (
           such
           rare
           and
           extraordinary
           Instances
           being
           not
           to
           be
           provided
           for
           in
           a
           general
           Law
           )
           getteth
           or
           
             loseth
             a
             day
          
           ,
           he
           may
           at
           his
           return
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           give
           up
           again
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           got
           ,
           or
           retrive
           what
           he
           hath
           lost
           ,
           with
           those
           with
           whom
           he
           fixeth
           .
           For
           all
           such
           
             occasional
             Accidents
          
           are
           to
           be
           reduced
           unto
           the
           common
           Standard
           .
           All
           the
           Difficulty
           therefore
           in
           this
           Objection
           relates
           to
           the
           precise
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           from
           the
           Creation
           ;
           and
           not
           in
           the
           least
           unto
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           And
           although
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           was
           appointed
           principally
           for
           the
           
             Land
             of
             Pakstine
          
           ,
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           old
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           no
           such
           
             Alteration
             of
             Meridians
          
           ;
           yet
           I
           doubt
           
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           
             wandring
             Jew
          
           might
           have
           observed
           the
           foregoing
           Rule
           ,
           and
           reduced
           his
           Time
           to
           order
           upon
           his
           return
           home
           .
           What
           other
           exceptions
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           occur
           in
           this
           cause
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           removed
           and
           satisfied
           in
           our
           
             next
             enquiry
          
           ,
           which
           is
           after
           the
           
             Causes
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Morality
           of
           the
           Observation
           of
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Exercitatio
           Tertia
           .
        
         
           
             (
             1
             )
             
               Of
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             (
             2
             )
             
               God
               the
               Absolute
               Original
               Cause
               of
               it
               .
               Distinction
               of
               Divine
               Laws
               into
               Moral
               and
               Positive
               .
            
             (
             3
             )
             
               Divine
               Laws
               of
               a
               mixt
               nature
               ,
               partly
               Moral
               ,
               partly
               Positive
               .
            
             (
             4
             )
             
               Opinion
               of
               some
               that
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               purely
               Positive
               .
               Difficulties
               of
               that
               Opinion
               .
            
             (
             5
             )
             
               Opinion
               of
               them
               who
               maintain
               the
               Observation
               of
               one
               Day
               in
               seven
               to
               be
               Moral
               .
            
             (
             6
             )
             
               Opinion
               of
               them
               who
               make
               the
               Observation
               of
               the
               seventh
               Day
               precisely
               to
               be
               a
               Moral
               Duty
               .
            
             (
             7
             )
             
               The
               second
               Opinion
               asserted
            
             .
             (
             8
             )
             
               The
               common
               Notion
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               explained
               .
            
             (
             9
             )
             
               The
               true
               Notion
               of
               it
               farther
               enquired
               into
               .
            
             (
             10
             )
             
               Continuation
               of
               the
               same
               Disquisition
            
             .
             (
             11
             )
             
               The
               Law
               of
               Nature
               wherein
               it
               consists
               .
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Philosophers
               .
            
             (
             12
             )
             
               Not
               comprized
               in
               the
               Dictates
               of
               Reason
               .
               No
               obliging
               Authority
               in
               them
               formally
               considered
               .
            
             (
             13
             )
             
               Uncertainty
               and
               disagreement
               about
               the
               Dictates
               of
               Reason
               .
               Opinions
               of
               the
            
             Magi
             ,
             Zeno
             ;
             Chrysippus
             ,
             Plato
             ;
             Archelaus
             ,
             Aristippus
             ,
             Carneades
             ;
             Brennus
             ,
             &c.
             (
             14
             )
             
               Things
               may
               belong
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               not
               discoverable
               to
               the
               common
               Reason
               of
               the
               most
               .
            
             (
             15
             )
             
               The
               Law
               of
               Nature
               wherein
               it
               doth
               really
               consist
               .
            
             (
             16
             )
             
               Light
               given
               unto
               a
               septenary
               Sacred
               Rest
               ,
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             (
             17
             )
             
               Farther
               Instances
               thereof
            
             .
             (
             18
             )
             
               The
               Observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               same
            
             
             
               foundation
               with
               Monogamy
            
             .
             (
             19
             )
             
               The
               seventh
               Day
               an
               appendix
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               .
            
             (
             20
             )
             
               How
               far
               the
               whole
               Notion
               of
               a
               Weekly
               Sacred
               Rest
               was
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             (
             21
             )
             
               Natural
               Light
               obscured
               by
               the
               Entrance
               of
               Sin.
            
             (
             22
             )
             
               The
               summ
               of
               what
               is
               proposed
               .
            
             (
             23
             )
             
               The
               enquiry
               about
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               renewed
               .
            
             (
             24
             )
             
               The
               Command
               of
               it
               in
               what
               sense
               a
               Law
               Moral
               ,
               and
               how
               evidenced
               so
               to
               be
               .
            
             (
             25
             )
             
               To
               Worship
               God
               in
               Associations
               and
               Assemblies
               ,
               a
               Moral
               Duty
               .
            
             (
             26
             )
             
               One
               Day
               in
               seven
               required
               unto
               solemn
               Worship
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               our
               Creation
               .
            
             (
             27
             )
             
               What
               is
               necessary
               to
               warrant
               the
               Ascription
               of
               any
               Duty
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Creation
               .
            
             (
             28
             )
             1.
             
             
               That
               is
               be
               congruous
               to
               the
               known
               Principles
               of
               it
               .
            
             (
             29
             )
             2.
             
             
               That
               it
               have
               a
               general
               Principle
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             (
             30
             )
             3.
             
             
               That
               it
               be
               taught
               by
               the
               Works
               of
               Creation
               .
            
             (
             31
             )
             4.
             
             
               Direction
               for
               its
               Observance
               ,
               by
               superadded
               Revelation
               ,
               no
               impeachment
               of
               it
               .
            
             (
             32
             )
             
               How
               far
               the
               same
               Duty
               may
               be
               required
               by
               a
               Law
               Moral
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Law
               Positive
               .
            
             (
             33
             )
             
               Vindication
               of
               the
               Truths
               laid
               down
               from
               an
               Objection
               .
            
             (
             34
             )
             
               Other
               Evidences
               of
               the
               Morality
               of
               this
               Duty
            
             (
             35
             )
             
               Required
               in
               all
               states
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             (
             36
             )
             
               These
               various
               states
            
             .
             (
             37
             )
             
               Command
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               before
               the
               Fall.
            
             (
             38
             )
             
               Before
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               giving
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             (
             39
             )
             
               Whether
               appointed
               by
               the
               Church
            
             .
             (
             40
             )
             
               Of
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               .
            
             (
             41
             )
             
               The
               proper
               subject
               of
               it
            
             .
             (
             42
             )
             
               The
               seventh
               Day
               precisely
               not
               primarily
               required
               therein
               .
            
             (
             43
             )
             
               Somewhat
               moral
               in
               it
               granted
               by
               all
               .
            
             (
             44
             )
             
               The
               matter
               of
               this
               Command
               ,
               a
               Moral
               Duty
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Creation
               .
            
             
             (
             45
             )
             
               The
               Morality
               of
               the
               Precept
               it self
               proved
               from
               its
               interest
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               by
               various
               Instances
               .
            
             (
             46
             )
             
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               only
               preferred
               above
               all
               Ceremonial
               and
               Judicial
               Laws
               .
            
             (
             47
             )
             
               The
               Words
               of
               our
               Saviour
            
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             20.
             considered
             .
             (
             48
             )
             
               The
               whole
               Law
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               established
               by
               Christ.
            
             (
             49
             )
             
               Objections
               proposed
            
             .
             (
             50
             )
             
               The
               first
               answered
            
             .
             (
             51
             )
             
               The
               second
               answered
            
             .
             (
             52
             )
             
               The
               third
               answered
            
             .
             (
             53
             )
             
               One
               Day
               in
               seven
               ,
               not
               the
               seventh
               Day
               precisely
               required
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               .
            
             (
             54
             )
             
               An
               Objection
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             (
             55
             )
             Answered
             .
             (
             56
             )
             (
             57
             )
             
               Other
               Objections
               answered
            
             .
             (
             58
             )
             Col.
             2.
             16
             ,
             17.
             considered
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Third
           Exercitation
           .
           
             Causes
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             1
          
           WE
           have
           fixed
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           best
           light
           we
           have
           received
           into
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           the
           Reasons
           of
           it
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           mankind
           .
           The
           next
           step
           in
           our
           progress
           must
           be
           an
           Enquiry
           into
           
             its
             Causes
          
           .
           And
           here
           also
           we
           fall
           immediately
           into
           those
           Difficulties
           and
           Entanglements
           ,
           which
           the
           various
           Apprehensions
           of
           
             Learned
             Men
          
           promoted
           and
           defended
           with
           much
           Diligence
           ,
           have
           occasioned
           .
           I
           have
           no
           Design
           to
           oppose
           or
           
           contend
           with
           any
           ,
           although
           a
           
             modest
             Examination
          
           of
           the
           Reasons
           of
           some
           ,
           will
           be
           indispensibly
           necessary
           unto
           me
           .
           All
           that
           I
           crave
           ,
           is
           the
           liberty
           of
           proposing
           my
           own
           Thoughts
           and
           Judgement
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           with
           the
           Reasons
           and
           Grounds
           of
           them
           .
           When
           that
           is
           done
           ,
           I
           shall
           humbly
           submit
           the
           whole
           ,
           to
           the
           Examination
           and
           Judgement
           of
           all
           that
           
             call
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             their
             Lord
             ,
             and
             ours
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             2
          
           First
           ,
           It
           is
           agreed
           by
           all
           ,
           that
           God
           alone
           is
           the
           
             Supream
             ,
             Original
          
           ,
           and
           
             Absolute
             Cause
          
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           When
           ever
           it
           began
           ,
           when
           ever
           it
           ends
           ,
           be
           it
           expired
           ,
           or
           still
           in
           force
           ,
           of
           what
           kind
           soever
           were
           its
           Institution
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           was
           from
           God.
           
             It
             was
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             not
             of
             men
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           is
           the
           sole
           Rule
           and
           measure
           of
           our
           Observation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           to
           him
           therein
           .
           What
           may
           ,
           or
           may
           not
           be
           done
           ,
           in
           reference
           unto
           the
           Observation
           of
           a
           
             Day
             of
             holy
             Rest
          
           by
           any
           inferior
           Authority
           ,
           comes
           not
           here
           under
           consideration
           .
           But
           whereas
           there
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           Laws
           whereby
           God
           requires
           the
           Obedience
           of
           his
           Rational
           Creatures
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           called
           Moral
           and
           Positive
           ,
           it
           is
           greatly
           questioned
           and
           disputed
           ,
           to
           whether
           of
           these
           sorts
           doth
           belong
           the
           Command
           of
           a
           Sabbatical
           Rest.
           
             Positive
             Laws
          
           are
           taken
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           no
           Reason
           for
           them
           in
           themselves
           ,
           nothing
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           things
           themselves
           commanded
           ,
           but
           do
           depend
           meerly
           and
           solely
           on
           the
           Soveraign
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           God.
           Such
           were
           the
           Laws
           and
           Institutions
           of
           the
           
             Sacrifices
             of
             old
          
           ;
           and
           such
           are
           those
           which
           concern
           the
           Sacraments
           and
           other
           things
           of
           
           the
           like
           nature
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
           
             Moral
             Laws
          
           are
           such
           as
           have
           the
           Reasons
           of
           them
           taken
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           required
           in
           them
           .
           For
           they
           are
           Good
           from
           their
           respect
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           nature
           and
           order
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           placed
           in
           the
           creation
           .
           So
           that
           this
           sort
           of
           Laws
           is
           but
           Declarative
           of
           the
           absolute
           goodness
           of
           what
           they
           do
           require
           ;
           the
           other
           is
           Constitutive
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           unto
           some
           certain
           Ends.
           
             Laws
             Positive
          
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           occasionally
           given
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           esteemed
           alterable
           at
           pleasure
           .
           Being
           fixed
           by
           meer
           Will
           and
           Prerogative
           ,
           without
           respect
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           should
           make
           them
           necessary
           antecedent
           to
           their
           giving
           ,
           they
           may
           by
           the
           same
           Authority
           at
           any
           time
           be
           taken
           away
           and
           abolished
           .
           Such
           I
           say
           are
           they
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           any
           firmitude
           that
           they
           have
           from
           their
           own
           subject
           matter
           .
           But
           with
           respect
           unto
           Gods
           Determination
           ,
           Positive
           Divine
           Laws
           ,
           may
           become
           eventually
           unalterable
           .
           And
           this
           Difference
           is
           there
           between
           Legal
           and
           Evangelical
           Institutions
           .
           The
           Laws
           of
           both
           are
           Positive
           only
           ,
           equally
           proceeding
           from
           Soveraign
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           own
           Natures
           equally
           alterable
           .
           But
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           God
           had
           in
           his
           purpose
           fixed
           a
           
             determinate
             time
             and
             season
          
           ,
           wherein
           they
           should
           expire
           ,
           or
           be
           altered
           by
           his
           Authority
           ;
           the
           latter
           he
           hath
           fixed
           a
           perpetuity
           and
           unchangeableness
           unto
           ,
           during
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           his
           Church
           in
           this
           world
           .
           The
           other
           sort
           of
           Laws
           are
           
             perpetual
             and
             unalterable
          
           in
           themselves
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           of
           that
           sort
           ,
           that
           is
           Moral
           .
           For
           although
           a
           Law
           of
           that
           kind
           may
           have
           an
           
             especial
             Injunction
          
           with
           
           such
           circumstances
           as
           may
           be
           changed
           and
           varied
           ,
           (
           as
           had
           the
           whole
           Decalogue
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Israel
           )
           yet
           so
           far
           as
           it
           is
           Moral
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           its
           Commands
           or
           Prohibitions
           ,
           are
           necessary
           emergencies
           ,
           or
           expressions
           of
           the
           Good
           or
           Evil
           of
           the
           things
           it
           commands
           or
           forbids
           ,
           it
           is
           invariable
           .
           And
           in
           these
           things
           there
           is
           an
           Agreement
           ;
           unless
           sometimes
           through
           mutual
           Oppositions
           men
           are
           chased
           into
           some
           Exceptions
           or
           Distinctions
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             3
          
           Unto
           these
           two
           sorts
           do
           all
           Divine
           Laws
           belong
           ,
           and
           unto
           these
           Heads
           they
           may
           be
           all
           reduced
           .
           And
           it
           is
           pleaded
           by
           some
           ,
           that
           these
           kinds
           of
           Laws
           are
           contradistinct
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           Law
           of
           one
           kind
           ,
           can
           in
           
             no
             sense
          
           be
           a
           Law
           in
           the
           other
           .
           And
           this
           doubtless
           is
           true
           reduplicatively
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           especial
           formal
           Reasons
           .
           As
           far
           ,
           and
           wherein
           ,
           any
           Laws
           are
           Positive
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           Moral
           ;
           and
           as
           far
           as
           they
           are
           purely
           Moral
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           formally
           Positive
           ,
           though
           given
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           positive
           Commands
           .
           Howbeit
           this
           hinders
           not
           but
           that
           some
           do
           judge
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           and
           are
           
             Divine
             Laws
          
           of
           a
           mixt
           nature
           .
           For
           there
           may
           be
           in
           a
           Divine
           Law
           ,
           a
           foundation
           in
           ,
           and
           respect
           unto
           somewhat
           that
           is
           Moral
           ,
           which
           yet
           may
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           the
           superaddition
           of
           a
           Positive
           Command
           for
           its
           due
           Observation
           unto
           its
           proper
           End.
           Yea
           ,
           the
           
             Moral
             Reason
          
           of
           things
           commanded
           ,
           which
           ariseth
           out
           of
           a
           due
           natural
           Respect
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           may
           be
           so
           deep
           and
           hidden
           ,
           as
           that
           God
           who
           would
           make
           the
           Way
           of
           his
           Creatures
           plain
           and
           easie
           ,
           gives
           out
           express
           
             positive
             Commands
          
           for
           
           the
           Observance
           ,
           of
           what
           is
           antecedently
           necessary
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
           Hence
           a
           Law
           may
           partake
           of
           both
           these
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           have
           an
           equal
           influence
           into
           its
           Obligatory
           Power
           .
           And
           by
           this
           means
           sundry
           Duties
           ,
           some
           Moral
           ,
           some
           Positive
           ,
           are
           as
           it
           were
           compounded
           in
           one
           Observance
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           instanced
           in
           the
           great
           Duty
           of
           Prayer
           ;
           Hence
           the
           whole
           Law
           of
           that
           Observance
           becomes
           of
           a
           
             mixt
             nature
          
           ,
           which
           yet
           God
           can
           separate
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           taking
           away
           that
           which
           is
           Positive
           ,
           leave
           only
           that
           which
           is
           absolutely
           Moral
           in
           force
           .
           And
           this
           kind
           of
           Laws
           ,
           which
           have
           their
           Foundation
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           themselves
           ,
           which
           yet
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           farther
           Direction
           for
           their
           due
           Observation
           ,
           which
           is
           added
           unto
           them
           by
           Positive
           Institution
           ,
           some
           call
           
             Moral
             Positive
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             4
          
           According
           to
           these
           Distinctions
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Laws
           which
           God
           expresseth
           his
           Will
           in
           and
           by
           ,
           are
           mens
           Apprehensions
           different
           about
           the
           immediate
           and
           
             instrumental
             Cause
          
           of
           the
           Sabbatical
           Rest.
           That
           God
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           by
           all
           agreed
           .
           But
           say
           some
           ,
           the
           Law
           whereby
           he
           appointed
           it
           was
           purely
           Positive
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           being
           arbitrary
           ,
           stated
           and
           determined
           only
           in
           the
           Command
           it self
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           whole
           Nature
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           commanded
           in
           it
           ,
           changeable
           .
           And
           because
           
             Positive
             Laws
          
           did
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           do
           respect
           some
           other
           things
           besides
           and
           beyond
           themselves
           ,
           it
           is
           pleaded
           that
           this
           Law
           was
           Ceremonial
           and
           Typical
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           Institution
           of
           an
           outward
           present
           Religious
           Observation
           ,
           to
           signifie
           and
           represent
           ,
           some
           thing
           not
           present
           ,
           nor
           yet
           come
           ;
           such
           were
           all
           the
           particulars
           
           of
           the
           whole
           systeme
           of
           
             Mosaical
             Worship
          
           ,
           whereof
           this
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           a
           part
           ,
           and
           an
           Instance
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           
             whole
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           was
           as
           to
           its
           general
           Nature
           positive
           ,
           and
           arbitrary
           ,
           and
           so
           changeable
           ;
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           Ceremonial
           and
           Typical
           ,
           and
           so
           actually
           changed
           and
           abolished
           .
           But
           yet
           it
           is
           so
           fallen
           out
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           most
           positive
           in
           these
           Assertions
           ,
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           this
           Law
           is
           so
           ingrafted
           into
           ,
           and
           so
           closed
           up
           with
           somewhat
           that
           is
           Moral
           and
           unalterable
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           no
           easie
           thing
           to
           hit
           the
           joint
           aright
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           separation
           of
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           .
           But
           concerning
           any
           other
           Law
           expresly
           and
           confessedly
           Ceremonial
           ,
           no
           such
           thing
           can
           be
           observed
           .
           They
           were
           all
           evidently
           and
           entirely
           
             arbitrary
             Institutions
          
           ,
           without
           any
           such
           neer
           Relation
           to
           what
           is
           Moral
           ,
           as
           might
           trouble
           any
           one
           to
           make
           a
           distinction
           between
           them
           .
           For
           Instance
           ;
           the
           Law
           of
           Sacrifices
           hath
           indeed
           an
           answerableness
           in
           it
           to
           a
           great
           
             Principle
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ;
           namely
           that
           we
           must
           
             honour
             God
             with
             our
             substance
          
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           of
           our
           Increase
           ;
           yet
           that
           this
           might
           be
           done
           many
           other
           wayes
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Sacrifice
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           pleased
           so
           to
           ordain
           ,
           every
           one
           is
           able
           to
           apprehend
           .
           It
           is
           otherwise
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           for
           none
           will
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           required
           of
           us
           in
           and
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           that
           some
           Time
           be
           set
           apart
           and
           dedicated
           unto
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           his
           solemn
           Worship
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           it
           is
           plain
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           that
           this
           
             natural
             dictate
          
           is
           inseparably
           included
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           It
           will
           therefore
           surely
           be
           difficult
           to
           make
           it
           absolutely
           and
           universally
           positive
           .
           I
           know
           some
           
           begin
           to
           whisper
           things
           inconsistent
           with
           this
           concession
           .
           But
           we
           have
           as
           yet
           the
           
             Universal
             consent
          
           of
           all
           Divines
           ,
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           ,
           Fathers
           ,
           Schoolmen
           and
           Casuists
           concurring
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           For
           they
           all
           unanimously
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           
             separation
             of
             some
             part
             of
             our
             Time
             to
             sacred
             uses
             ,
          
           and
           the
           solemn
           honouring
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           required
           of
           us
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           And
           herein
           lyes
           the
           fundamental
           notion
           of
           the
           Law
           now
           enquired
           after
           .
           This
           also
           may
           be
           farther
           added
           ,
           that
           whereas
           this
           
             Natural
             dictate
          
           for
           the
           observation
           of
           some
           time
           in
           the
           solemn
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           hath
           been
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Declaration
           of
           his
           will
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           that
           this
           Time
           should
           be
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           no
           small
           Difficulty
           to
           find
           out
           what
           is
           
             purely
             positive
          
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             5
          
           Others
           building
           on
           this
           Foundation
           ,
           that
           the
           Dedication
           of
           some
           part
           of
           our
           Time
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           a
           duty
           Natural
           or
           Moral
           ,
           as
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           (
           not
           that
           Time
           in
           it self
           which
           is
           but
           a
           circumstance
           of
           other
           things
           ,
           can
           be
           esteemed
           Moral
           ,
           but
           that
           our
           observation
           of
           Time
           may
           be
           a
           Moral
           Duty
           )
           do
           add
           ;
           that
           the
           
             Determination
             of
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
             ,
          
           to
           be
           that
           portion
           of
           Time
           so
           to
           be
           dedicated
           ,
           is
           inseparable
           from
           the
           same
           foundation
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           with
           it
           ;
           That
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Observation
             of
             one
             Dayes
             Holy
             Rest
             in
             seven
             ,
          
           hath
           a
           Moral
           Precept
           for
           its
           Warranty
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           hath
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Moral
           Precept
           in
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           although
           the
           Revolution
           of
           Time
           in
           seven
           Dayes
           ,
           and
           the
           confining
           of
           the
           Day
           to
           that
           determined
           
           season
           ,
           do
           depend
           on
           Revelation
           and
           a
           Fositive
           Command
           of
           God
           for
           its
           Observance
           ,
           yet
           on
           fupposition
           thereof
           ,
           the
           Moral
           Precept
           prevails
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           is
           everlastingly
           Obligatory
           .
           And
           there
           are
           some
           Divines
           of
           great
           Piety
           and
           Learning
           ,
           who
           do
           judge
           ,
           that
           a
           Command
           of
           God
           given
           unto
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           equally
           Obligatory
           unto
           all
           ,
           respecting
           their
           
             manner
             of
             living
             unto
             God
          
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           esteemed
           a
           
             Moral
             Command
          
           ,
           and
           that
           indispensible
           and
           unchangeable
           ;
           although
           we
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           discover
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           Nor
           can
           such
           a
           Command
           be
           reckoned
           amongst
           them
           that
           are
           
             meerly
             positive
          
           ,
           arbitrary
           ,
           and
           changeable
           ,
           all
           which
           depend
           on
           sundry
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           firstly
           affect
           men
           ,
           as
           men
           in
           general
           .
           And
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           not
           give
           out
           any
           such
           
             Catholick
             Command
          
           ,
           which
           comprized
           not
           somewhat
           naturally
           Good
           and
           Right
           in
           it
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           best
           measure
           and
           Determination
           of
           what
           is
           Moral
           ,
           and
           not
           our
           Ability
           of
           discovering
           by
           Reason
           what
           is
           so
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           not
           ;
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             6
          
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           who
           stay
           not
           here
           ;
           but
           contend
           that
           the
           
             precise
             Observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
          
           in
           the
           Hebdomadal
           Revolution
           ,
           lyeth
           under
           a
           Command
           Moral
           and
           indispensible
           .
           For
           God
           they
           say
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Soveraign
           Lord
           of
           us
           and
           our
           Times
           ,
           hath
           taken
           by
           an
           
             Everlasting
             Law
          
           this
           Day
           unto
           himself
           for
           his
           honour
           and
           service
           ;
           And
           he
           hath
           therein
           obliged
           all
           men
           to
           an
           
             holy
             Rest
          
           ,
           not
           on
           some
           certain
           fixed
           and
           stated
           time
           ,
           not
           on
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           originally
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           Intention
           of
           his
           Command
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           
           precisely
           ,
           whereunto
           those
           other
           considerations
           of
           some
           stated
           and
           fixed
           time
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           are
           Consequential
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           previous
           foundations
           of
           it
           .
           The
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           
             as
             the
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           is
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           first
           proper
           Object
           of
           the
           Command
           ;
           the
           other
           things
           mentioned
           of
           a
           
             stated
             Time
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           do
           only
           follow
           thereon
           ;
           and
           by
           vertue
           thereof
           belong
           to
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           no
           otherwise
           .
           Herein
           great
           Honour
           indeed
           is
           done
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           Ordinances
           of
           Worship
           whatever
           ,
           even
           of
           the
           Gospel
           it self
           ;
           but
           whether
           with
           sufficient
           Warranty
           we
           must
           afterwards
           enquire
           .
           At
           present
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           observe
           ,
           that
           this
           
             Observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
             ,
          
           is
           resolved
           into
           the
           
             Soveraignty
             of
             God
          
           ,
           over
           us
           and
           our
           Times
           ,
           and
           into
           an
           Occasion
           respecting
           purely
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ;
           on
           which
           bottoms
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           fix
           it
           in
           an
           absolute
           unvariable
           station
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             7
          
           It
           is
           the
           
             second
             Opinion
          
           ,
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           indeavour
           to
           explain
           and
           confirm
           ;
           and
           therein
           prove
           a
           Sacred
           Sabbatical
           Rest
           unto
           God
           ,
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           to
           be
           injoyned
           unto
           all
           that
           fear
           him
           ,
           by
           a
           
             Law
             perpetual
          
           ,
           and
           indispensible
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           what
           is
           Moral
           therein
           .
           The
           Reason
           I
           say
           of
           the
           Obligation
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           natural
           ,
           and
           thence
           the
           Obligation
           it self
           universal
           ;
           however
           the
           Declaration
           and
           and
           Determination
           of
           the
           Day
           it self
           ,
           depend
           on
           arbitrary
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           a
           Law
           
             meerly
             positive
          
           .
           These
           things
           being
           explained
           and
           confirmed
           ,
           the
           other
           Opinions
           proposed
           will
           fall
           under
           our
           consideration
           .
        
         
         
           To
           obtain
           a
           distinct
           Light
           into
           the
           Truth
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           both
           the
           true
           Notion
           of
           the
           
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
          
           ,
           whereby
           we
           affirm
           that
           fundamentally
           and
           virtually
           ,
           it
           is
           required
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             8
          
           The
           general
           Notion
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           ,
           
             a
             Portion
             of
             Time
             set
             apart
             by
             Divine
             Appointment
             ,
             for
             the
             Observance
             and
             Performance
             of
             the
             solemn
             Worship
             of
             God.
          
           The
           Worship
           of
           God
           is
           that
           which
           we
           are
           made
           for
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           station
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           means
           and
           condition
           of
           our
           Enjoyment
           of
           him
           in
           Glory
           ,
           wherein
           consists
           the
           
             ultimate
             End
          
           ,
           as
           unto
           us
           ,
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
           This
           Worship
           therefore
           is
           required
           of
           us
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           upon
           the
           matter
           all
           that
           is
           required
           of
           us
           thereby
           ,
           seeing
           we
           are
           obliged
           by
           it
           ,
           to
           do
           all
           things
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God.
           And
           therefore
           is
           the
           
             solemn
             Expression
          
           of
           that
           Worship
           required
           of
           us
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           For
           the
           End
           of
           it
           being
           our
           glorifying
           him
           as
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Nature
           of
           it
           consisting
           in
           the
           Profession
           of
           our
           universal
           subjection
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           dependance
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           
             solemn
             Expression
          
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           as
           necessary
           as
           the
           Worship
           it self
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           to
           perform
           .
           No
           man
           therefore
           ever
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           we
           were
           bound
           to
           Worship
           God
           ,
           and
           
             solemnly
             to
             express
          
           that
           Worship
           ;
           for
           else
           wherefore
           were
           we
           brought
           forth
           in
           this
           world
           ?
           These
           things
           are
           inseparable
           from
           our
           Natures
           ,
           and
           where
           this
           Order
           is
           disturbed
           by
           sin
           ,
           we
           fall
           into
           another
           ,
           which
           the
           Properties
           of
           God
           on
           the
           supposition
           of
           transgressing
           our
           first
           natural
           Order
           ,
           do
           render
           no
           less
           necessary
           unto
           his
           Glory
           ,
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           namely
           that
           of
           Punishment
           .
        
         
         
           Moreover
           in
           this
           Worship
           it
           is
           required
           by
           the
           same
           Law
           of
           our
           Beings
           that
           we
           should
           serve
           God
           with
           All
           that
           we
           do
           receive
           from
           him
           .
           No
           man
           can
           think
           otherwise
           .
           For
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           that
           we
           have
           received
           from
           God
           ,
           that
           shall
           yield
           him
           no
           Revenue
           of
           Glory
           ,
           whereof
           we
           ought
           to
           make
           no
           acknowledgement
           unto
           him
           ?
           Who
           dare
           once
           so
           to
           imagine
           ?
           Among
           the
           things
           thus
           given
           us
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           our
           Time.
           And
           this
           falls
           under
           a
           double
           consideration
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           First
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           an
           inseparable
           
             Moral
             Circumstance
          
           of
           the
           Worship
           required
           of
           us
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           necessarily
           included
           in
           the
           Command
           of
           Worship
           it self
           ,
           not
           directly
           but
           consequentially
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           
             in
             it self
          
           a
           part
           of
           our
           vouchsafements
           from
           God
           ,
           for
           our
           own
           use
           and
           purposes
           in
           this
           world
           .
           So
           upon
           its
           own
           account
           firstly
           and
           directly
           ,
           a
           separation
           of
           a
           part
           of
           it
           unto
           God
           and
           his
           Solemn
           Worship
           is
           required
           of
           us
           .
           It
           remains
           only
           to
           inquire
           what
           part
           of
           Time
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           is
           and
           will
           be
           accepted
           with
           God.
           This
           is
           declared
           and
           determined
           in
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           to
           be
           the
           seventh
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           .
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           is
           Positive
           in
           the
           Command
           ,
           which
           yet
           as
           to
           the
           foundation
           ,
           formal
           Reason
           ,
           and
           main
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           Moral
           .
           And
           these
           things
           are
           true
           ,
           but
           yet
           do
           not
           express
           the
           
             whole
             Nature
          
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           which
           we
           must
           farther
           enquire
           into
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             9
          
           And
           first
           it
           must
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           whereever
           there
           is
           mention
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           as
           enjoyned
           unto
           men
           for
           their
           Observation
           ,
           there
           is
           still
           respect
           unto
           a
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           that
           preceded
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           cause
           and
           foundation
           of
           it
           .
           In
           its
           first
           mention
           ,
           
           
             Gods
             Rest
          
           is
           given
           as
           the
           Reason
           of
           his
           sanctifying
           and
           blessing
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           for
           us
           ,
           whence
           also
           it
           hath
           its
           Name
           .
           Gen.
           2.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           
             God
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             the
             seventh
             day
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             because
             he
             sabbatized
             thereon
          
           himself
           .
           And
           so
           it
           is
           expressed
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Reason
           is
           given
           of
           it
           in
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           .
           God
           wrought
           six
           dayes
           and
           rested
           the
           seventh
           ;
           therefore
           must
           we
           rest
           ,
           Exod.
           20.
           11.
           
           The
           same
           is
           observed
           in
           the
           New
           Creation
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           more
           fully
           in
           our
           Exposition
           of
           Heb.
           4.
           
           Now
           that
           God
           may
           be
           said
           to
           Rest
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           that
           some
           
             signal
             Work
          
           of
           his
           do
           go
           before
           .
           For
           Rest
           in
           the
           first
           notion
           of
           it
           ,
           includes
           a
           respect
           to
           an
           antecedent
           Work
           or
           Labour
           .
           And
           so
           it
           is
           every
           where
           declared
           .
           God
           
             wrought
             his
             works
          
           and
           finished
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           rested
           .
           He
           made
           all
           things
           in
           
             six
             dayes
          
           ,
           and
           rested
           on
           the
           seventh
           .
           And
           he
           that
           is
           entred
           into
           Rest
           ,
           ceaseth
           from
           his
           work
           .
           And
           both
           these
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           must
           in
           this
           matter
           be
           considered
           .
           For
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           of
           the
           old
           and
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           as
           is
           directly
           expressed
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           
           Exod.
           20.
           which
           I
           desire
           may
           be
           born
           in
           mind
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           
             work
             of
             God
          
           may
           be
           considered
           two
           wayes
           .
           First
           ,
           Naturally
           or
           Physically
           ,
           as
           it
           consisted
           in
           the
           meer
           production
           of
           the
           Effects
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Goodness
           .
           So
           all
           things
           are
           the
           work
           of
           God
           :
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Morally
           ;
           as
           God
           ordered
           and
           designed
           all
           his
           works
           to
           be
           a
           means
           of
           glorifying
           himself
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Obedience
           of
           his
           rational
           Creatures
           .
           This
           consideration
           ,
           both
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           Order
           and
           End
           of
           the
           whole
           Creation
           do
           
           make
           necessary
           .
           For
           God
           first
           made
           all
           the
           inanimate
           ,
           then
           animate
           and
           sensitive
           creatures
           in
           their
           Glory
           ,
           Order
           and
           Beauty
           .
           In
           ,
           and
           on
           all
           these
           ,
           he
           implanted
           a
           teaching
           and
           instructive
           Power
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Heavens
             declare
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Firmament
             sheweth
             his
             handy
             work
             ,
          
           Psal.
           19.
           1
           ,
           2.
           and
           all
           creatures
           are
           frequently
           called
           on
           to
           give
           praise
           and
           glory
           to
           him
           .
           And
           this
           expresseth
           that
           in
           their
           Nature
           and
           Order
           ,
           which
           revealeth
           and
           manifesteth
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           glorious
           Excellencies
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           which
           man
           is
           to
           contemplate
           in
           their
           Effects
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           glory
           unto
           him
           .
           For
           after
           them
           all
           ,
           was
           
             man
             made
          
           to
           consider
           and
           use
           them
           all
           ,
           for
           the
           End
           for
           which
           they
           were
           made
           ;
           and
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           Mediator
           between
           God
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           creatures
           by
           and
           through
           whom
           he
           would
           receive
           all
           his
           glory
           from
           them
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           our
           Apostle
           discourseth
           about
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           The
           design
           of
           God
           as
           he
           declares
           ,
           was
           to
           manifest
           and
           shew
           himself
           in
           his
           works
           to
           man.
           Man
           learning
           from
           them
           the
           Invisible
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           to
           glorifie
           him
           as
           God
           ;
           as
           he
           disputes
           .
           The
           ordering
           and
           disposal
           of
           things
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           is
           principally
           to
           be
           considered
           in
           the
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           his
           Rest
           did
           ensue
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           as
           that
           which
           compleats
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           enquired
           after
           .
           For
           it
           is
           built
           on
           Gods
           working
           and
           entring
           into
           his
           Rest.
           Now
           this
           is
           not
           a
           meer
           
             cessation
             from
             working
          
           .
           It
           is
           not
           absolutely
           so
           ;
           for
           
             God
             worketh
             hitherto
          
           .
           And
           the
           Expression
           of
           Gods
           Rest
           is
           of
           a
           Moral
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Natural
           signification
           .
           For
           it
           consists
           in
           the
           Satisfaction
           and
           Complacency
           that
           he
           took
           in
           his
           Works
           ,
           as
           
           effects
           of
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           Power
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           disposed
           in
           the
           Order
           ,
           and
           unto
           the
           Ends
           mentioned
           .
           Hence
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           finishing
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           
             looked
             on
             every
             thing
             that
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             behold
             it
             was
             very
             good
             ,
          
           Gen.
           1.
           31.
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           satisfied
           in
           his
           works
           and
           their
           disposal
           ,
           and
           pronounced
           concerning
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           became
           his
           infinite
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           only
           rested
           on
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ;
           
             but
             also
             that
             he
             was
             refreshed
             ,
          
           Exod.
           31.
           17.
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           took
           
             great
             complacency
          
           in
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           was
           suited
           unto
           the
           End
           aimed
           at
           ;
           namely
           the
           expression
           of
           his
           Greatness
           ,
           Goodness
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           unto
           his
           
             Rational
             Creatures
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Glory
           through
           their
           Obedience
           thereon
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           like
           Occasion
           he
           is
           said
           to
           
             rest
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             singing
             ,
          
           Zeph.
           3.
           17.
           
        
         
           Now
           in
           the
           Work
           and
           Rest
           of
           God
           thus
           stated
           ,
           did
           the
           
             whole
             Rule
          
           of
           the
           Obedience
           of
           man
           originally
           consist
           ;
           and
           therein
           was
           he
           to
           seek
           also
           his
           
             own
             Rest
          
           ,
           as
           his
           Happiness
           and
           Blessedness
           .
           For
           God
           had
           not
           declared
           any
           other
           way
           for
           his
           Instruction
           in
           the
           End
           of
           his
           Creation
           ,
           that
           is
           his
           Obedience
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           Blessedness
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           and
           by
           his
           own
           Works
           and
           Rest.
           This
           then
           is
           the
           first
           End
           of
           this
           
             Holy
             Rest.
          
           And
           it
           must
           alwayes
           be
           born
           in
           mind
           ,
           as
           that
           without
           which
           we
           can
           give
           no
           glory
           to
           God
           as
           rational
           creatures
           ,
           made
           under
           a
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           in
           a
           dependance
           on
           Him.
           For
           this
           he
           indispensibly
           requireth
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           summ
           of
           what
           he
           requireth
           of
           us
           ;
           namely
           that
           we
           
             glorifie
             him
          
           according
           to
           the
           Revelation
           that
           he
           makes
           of
           himself
           unto
           us
           ,
           whether
           by
           his
           Works
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           of
           Grace
           .
           To
           the
           solemnity
           
           hereof
           ,
           the
           Day
           enquired
           after
           is
           necessary
           .
           To
           express
           these
           things
           is
           the
           General
           End
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           prescribed
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           observation
           .
           For
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             God
             wrought
             and
             rested
          
           ,
           and
           then
           requires
           us
           so
           to
           do
           .
           And
           it
           hath
           sundry
           particular
           Ends
           or
           Reasons
           .
           First
           ,
           That
           we
           might
           learn
           the
           satisfaction
           and
           complacency
           that
           God
           hath
           in
           his
           own
           works
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           That
           is
           ,
           to
           consider
           the
           impressions
           of
           his
           Excellencies
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           glorifie
           him
           as
           God
           on
           that
           Account
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           For
           hence
           was
           man
           originally
           taught
           to
           Fear
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Trust
           ,
           Obey
           ,
           and
           Honour
           him
           absolutely
           ;
           even
           from
           the
           manifestation
           that
           he
           had
           made
           of
           himself
           in
           his
           works
           ,
           wherein
           he
           rested
           .
           And
           had
           not
           God
           thus
           rested
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           been
           refreshed
           upon
           their
           compleating
           and
           finishing
           ;
           they
           would
           not
           have
           been
           a
           
             sufficient
             means
          
           to
           instruct
           man
           in
           those
           Duties
           .
           And
           our
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             Evangelical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           hath
           the
           same
           respect
           unto
           the
           works
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Rest
           thereon
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           of
           the
           
             Travel
             of
             his
             soul
             and
             was
             satisfied
             ,
          
           as
           shall
           afterwards
           be
           declared
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Another
           End
           of
           the
           
             Original
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           was
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           pledge
           unto
           man
           of
           his
           Rest
           in
           and
           with
           God.
           For
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           his
           Creation
           ,
           man
           had
           an
           
             End
             ,
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           proposed
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           God.
           This
           he
           was
           to
           be
           directed
           unto
           ,
           and
           incouraged
           to
           look
           after
           .
           Herein
           God
           by
           his
           Works
           and
           Rest
           had
           instructed
           him
           .
           And
           by
           giving
           him
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           Pledge
           thereof
           ,
           so
           he
           required
           of
           him
           ,
           his
           Approbation
           of
           the
           
             Covenant
             Way
          
           of
           attaining
           it
           ,
           whereof
           afterwards
           .
           Hence
           Psal.
           92.
           whose
           Title
           is
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             ,
             a
             Song
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             ,
          
           which
           some
           of
           the
           Jews
           ascribe
           unto
           Adam
           ,
           as
           it
           principally
           consists
           in
           contemplations
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           holy
           Admirations
           of
           his
           Greatness
           and
           Power
           manifested
           in
           them
           ,
           with
           praises
           unto
           him
           on
           their
           Account
           ;
           so
           it
           expresseth
           the
           Destruction
           of
           ungodly
           sinners
           ,
           and
           the
           salvation
           of
           the
           Righteous
           ,
           whereof
           in
           that
           dayes
           Rest
           they
           had
           a
           pledge
           .
           And
           this
           belonged
           unto
           that
           state
           of
           man
           wherein
           he
           was
           created
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           a
           pledge
           of
           Eternal
           Rest.
           Neither
           could
           his
           Duty
           and
           capacity
           be
           otherwise
           answered
           or
           esteemed
           reasonable
           .
           His
           Duty
           which
           was
           working
           in
           Moral
           Obedience
           ,
           had
           a
           natural
           Relation
           unto
           a
           Reward
           .
           And
           his
           Capacity
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           nor
           himself
           attain
           absolute
           Rest
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           God.
           A
           pledge
           hereof
           therefore
           belonged
           unto
           his
           condition
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Consideration
           was
           had
           of
           the
           
             Way
             and
             Means
          
           ,
           whereby
           man
           might
           enter
           
             into
             the
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           proposed
           unto
           him
           .
           And
           this
           was
           by
           that
           Obedience
           and
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           Covenant
           wherein
           he
           was
           created
           required
           of
           him
           .
           The
           
             solemn
             Expression
          
           of
           this
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           Exercise
           of
           this
           Worship
           ,
           was
           indispensibly
           required
           of
           him
           and
           his
           posterity
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Societies
           and
           Communion
           with
           one
           another
           .
           This
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           unless
           we
           shall
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           making
           man
           to
           be
           a
           sociable
           creature
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           sundry
           Relations
           ,
           did
           not
           require
           of
           him
           to
           honour
           him
           in
           the
           Societies
           and
           Relations
           whereof
           he
           was
           capable
           ,
           which
           would
           certainly
           overthrow
           the
           whole
           Law
           of
           his
           Creation
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           End
           for
           which
           he
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           render
           all
           societies
           sinful
           ,
           
           and
           rebellious
           against
           God.
           Hereunto
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           .
           For
           without
           some
           such
           Rest
           fixed
           ,
           or
           variable
           ,
           those
           things
           could
           not
           be
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Time
           or
           season
           ,
           for
           man
           to
           express
           and
           solemnly
           pay
           that
           homage
           which
           he
           owes
           to
           his
           Creator
           .
           And
           this
           is
           by
           the
           most
           esteemed
           the
           great
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           only
           End
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           But
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           it
           falls
           under
           sundry
           precedent
           Considerations
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             10
          
           These
           being
           the
           proper
           Ends
           and
           Reasons
           of
           the
           
             Original
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           which
           contain
           the
           true
           Notion
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           may
           nextly
           enquire
           after
           the
           Law
           whereby
           it
           was
           prescribed
           and
           commanded
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           we
           must
           first
           consider
           the
           state
           wherein
           man
           was
           created
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Law
           of
           his
           Creation
           .
           And
           for
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           wherein
           man
           was
           created
           it
           falls
           under
           a
           threefold
           consideration
           .
           For
           man
           may
           be
           considered
           either
           (
           1.
           )
           Absolutely
           as
           a
           
             Rational
             Creature
          
           ;
           or
           (
           2.
           )
           As
           made
           under
           a
           
             Covenant
             of
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
          
           ;
           or
           (
           3.
           )
           With
           respect
           unto
           the
           
             especial
             nature
          
           of
           that
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           He
           was
           made
           a
           Rational
           Creature
           ,
           and
           thereby
           necessarily
           in
           a
           Moral
           Dependance
           on
           God.
           For
           being
           endowed
           with
           
             Intellectual
             Faculties
          
           ,
           in
           an
           immortal
           soul
           ,
           capable
           of
           eternal
           Blessedness
           or
           Misery
           ,
           able
           to
           know
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           regard
           him
           as
           the
           first
           Cause
           and
           last
           End
           of
           all
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           his
           Being
           ,
           and
           Object
           of
           his
           Blessedness
           ,
           it
           was
           naturally
           and
           necessarily
           incumbent
           on
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           farther
           considerations
           ,
           to
           Love
           ,
           Fear
           ,
           and
           Obey
           him
           ,
           to
           trust
           in
           him
           as
           a
           Preserver
           and
           Rewarder
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           order
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ,
           enclined
           and
           inabled
           him
           unto
           .
           For
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           creature
           should
           be
           produced
           ,
           
           and
           not
           lye
           under
           an
           Obligation
           unto
           
             all
             those
             Duties
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Nature
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           made
           necessary
           .
           Under
           this
           consideration
           alone
           ,
           it
           was
           required
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             mans
             Creation
          
           ,
           that
           
             some
             time
          
           should
           be
           separated
           unto
           the
           
             solemn
             Expression
          
           of
           his
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           due
           Performance
           of
           the
           Worship
           that
           God
           required
           of
           him
           .
           For
           in
           vain
           was
           he
           indued
           with
           
             intellectual
             Faculties
          
           ,
           and
           appointed
           unto
           society
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           not
           to
           honour
           God
           ,
           by
           them
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           Relations
           ,
           and
           openly
           express
           the
           Homage
           which
           he
           owed
           him
           .
           And
           this
           could
           not
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           in
           
             a
             Time
          
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           the
           neglect
           whereof
           must
           be
           a
           deviation
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
           And
           as
           this
           is
           generally
           acknowledged
           ;
           so
           no
           man
           can
           fancy
           the
           contrary
           .
           Here
           then
           do
           we
           fix
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           separation
           of
           some
           time
           to
           the
           Ends
           of
           a
           Sabbatical
           Rest
           ;
           even
           on
           the
           Nature
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           with
           the
           Relation
           of
           one
           to
           the
           other
           .
           For
           who
           can
           say
           ,
           no
           part
           of
           our
           time
           is
           due
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           so
           to
           be
           disposed
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Man
           in
           his
           Creation
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           Ends
           of
           God
           therein
           ,
           was
           
             constituted
             under
             a
             Covenant
          
           .
           That
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           his
           Obedience
           was
           attended
           with
           Promises
           and
           Threatnings
           ,
           Rewards
           and
           Punishments
           ,
           suited
           unto
           the
           Goodness
           and
           Holiness
           of
           God.
           For
           every
           Law
           with
           Rewards
           and
           Recompences
           annexed
           ,
           hath
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Covenant
           .
           And
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           although
           the
           Promise
           wherewith
           man
           was
           incouraged
           unto
           Obedidience
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           of
           Eternal
           Life
           with
           God
           ,
           did
           in
           
             strict
             Justice
          
           exceed
           the
           worth
           of
           the
           Obedience
           required
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           a
           superadded
           Effect
           
           of
           Goodness
           and
           Grace
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           suited
           unto
           the
           
             Constitution
             of
             a
             Covenant
          
           meet
           for
           man
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           unto
           his
           Glory
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Punishment
           threatned
           unto
           Disobedience
           ,
           in
           Death
           and
           an
           everlasting
           separation
           from
           God
           ,
           was
           such
           as
           the
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           his
           Supream
           Governour
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           him
           and
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           did
           require
           .
           Now
           this
           Covenant
           belonged
           unto
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           .
           For
           although
           God
           might
           have
           dealt
           with
           man
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             absolute
             Soveraignty
          
           ,
           requiring
           Obedience
           of
           him
           without
           a
           Covenant
           of
           a
           
             Reward
             infinitely
             exceeding
             it
          
           ;
           yet
           having
           done
           so
           in
           his
           Creation
           ,
           it
           belongs
           unto
           ,
           and
           is
           inseparable
           from
           the
           Law
           thereof
           .
           And
           under
           this
           Consideration
           ,
           the
           Time
           required
           in
           general
           for
           a
           
             Rest
             unto
             God
          
           ,
           under
           the
           first
           general
           notion
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Being
           of
           man
           ,
           is
           determined
           unto
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           For
           as
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           various
           dispensations
           of
           the
           Covenant
           with
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           change
           of
           its
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           so
           long
           as
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           establish
           any
           Covenant
           with
           man
           ,
           he
           hath
           ,
           and
           doth
           invarilably
           require
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           unto
           the
           Assignation
           of
           Praise
           and
           Glory
           to
           himself
           ;
           so
           we
           shall
           see
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           indications
           of
           his
           mind
           to
           this
           purpose
           in
           the
           Covenant
           it self
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Man
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           with
           
             especial
             Respect
          
           unto
           
             that
             Covenant
          
           under
           which
           he
           was
           created
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           .
           For
           herein
           Rest
           with
           God
           was
           proposed
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           End
           or
           Reward
           of
           his
           own
           works
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           Personal
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           ,
           by
           absolute
           strict
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           .
           And
           the
           
             peculiar
             form
             of
             this
          
           
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           relating
           unto
           the
           way
           of
           Gods
           entring
           into
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           finishing
           of
           his
           own
           works
           ,
           designed
           
             the
             seventh
             day
          
           from
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Day
           precisely
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           an
           holy
           Rest.
           As
           men
           then
           are
           alwayes
           rational
           creatures
           ,
           so
           
             some
             portion
             of
             Time
          
           is
           by
           them
           necessarily
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           to
           the
           solemn
           Worship
           of
           God.
           As
           they
           are
           under
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           so
           this
           time
           was
           originally
           limited
           unto
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Covenant
           may
           be
           varied
           ,
           so
           may
           this
           day
           also
           ,
           which
           under
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           was
           precisely
           limited
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           ;
           and
           these
           things
           must
           be
           further
           illustrated
           and
           proved
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             11
          
           This
           was
           the
           State
           and
           Condition
           wherein
           man
           was
           originally
           created
           .
           Our
           next
           enquiry
           is
           after
           the
           
             Law
             of
             his
             Creation
          
           ,
           commonly
           called
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           with
           what
           belongeth
           thereunto
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           by
           vertue
           thereof
           .
           Now
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           most
           understand
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Right
           Reason
           ,
           which
           all
           men
           ,
           or
           men
           generally
           consent
           in
           ,
           and
           agree
           about
           .
           For
           we
           exclude
           wholly
           from
           this
           consideration
           the
           
             Instinct
             of
             Brute
             Creatures
          
           ,
           which
           hath
           some
           Appearance
           of
           a
           Rule
           unto
           them
           .
           So
           Hesiod
           of
           old
           determined
           this
           matter
           ,
           speaking
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             They
             devour
             one
             another
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             Right
             or
             Law
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           Hence
           the
           Prophet
           complaining
           of
           force
           and
           violence
           amongst
           men
           ,
           with
           a
           neglect
           of
           Right
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Equity
           ,
           sayes
           ,
           men
           
           
             are
             as
             the
             Fishes
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             as
             creeping
             things
             that
             have
             no
             Ruler
             over
             them
             ,
          
           Habbuk
           .
           1.
           14.
           
           They
           devour
           one
           another
           without
           regard
           to
           Rule
           or
           Right
           .
           As
           he
           in
           Varro
           .
        
         
           
             Natura
             humanis
             omnia
             sunt
             paria
             .
          
           
             Qui
             pote
             plus
             ,
             urget
             ;
             pisces
             ut
             saepe
             minutos
          
           
             Magnu
             '
             comest
             ,
             ut
             aves
             enecat
             accipiter
             .
          
        
         
           Most
           learned
           men
           therefore
           conclude
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           Jus
           ,
           or
           
             Lex
             Naturae
          
           among
           irrational
           creatures
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           nothing
           of
           Good
           or
           Evil
           in
           their
           Actions
           .
           But
           the
           
             consent
             of
             men
          
           in
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           ,
           is
           esteemed
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           So
           
             Cicero
             Tuse
          
           .
           1.
           
           
             Omni
             in
             re
             consensio
             omuium
             Gentium
             Lex
             Naturae
             putanda
             est
             .
             The
             common
             consent
             of
             all
             Nations
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           And
           Aristotle
           also
           ,
           
             Rhetoric
             .
             lib.
          
           1.
           cap.
           14.
           calls
           it
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           
             a
             common
             Law
             ,
             unwritten
          
           ,
           pertaining
           unto
           all
           ,
           whose
           Description
           he
           adds
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             That
             which
             is
             common
             ,
             is
             according
             to
             Nature
             ;
             For
             there
             is
             somewhat
             which
             all
             men
             think
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             common
             Right
             or
             injustice
             by
             Nature
             ,
             although
             there
             should
             be
             neither
             society
             nor
             compact
             between
             them
             .
          
           And
           this
           he
           confirms
           out
           of
           Empedocles
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             not
             which
             is
             just
             to
             some
             ,
             and
             unjust
             to
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             But
             it
             is
             Right
             amongst
             all
             ,
             spread
             out
             with
             immense
             Light
             by
             the
             broad
             ruling
             Skie
             .
          
           The
           like
           he
           affirms
           in
           his
           
             Ethicks
             ,
             lib.
          
           5.
           cap.
           10.
           defining
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           which
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           
             that
             which
             hath
             alwayes
             ,
             or
             every
             where
             the
             same
             Force
             or
             Power
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             seem
             or
             not
             seem
             so
             to
             be
             .
          
           This
           his
           Expositors
           affirm
           to
           be
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           
             amongst
             the
             most
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             live
             according
             to
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             with
             the
             Principles
             of
             it
             uncorrupted
             .
          
           This
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           with
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           according
           to
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           .
           So
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Right
             Reason
          
           is
           the
           same
           with
           many
           ,
           as
           
             jus
             naturae
          
           ,
           or
           
             naturale
             .
             Tully
          
           in
           his
           first
           
             de
             Legib.
          
           pursues
           this
           at
           large
           .
           
             Est
             unum
             jus
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             quo
             devincta
             est
             hominum
             societas
             ;
             &
             quod
             Lex
             constituit
             una
             .
             Quae
             Lex
             est
             recta
             Ratio
             prohibendi
             &
             imperandi
             .
             There
             is
             one
             Common
             Right
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             bond
             of
             humane
             society
             ,
             and
             which
             depends
             on
             One
             Law.
             And
             this
             Law
             is
             the
             Right
             Reason
             of
             forbidding
             and
             commanding
             .
          
           This
           then
           is
           generally
           received
           ;
           namely
           that
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           consists
           in
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           ,
           which
           men
           sober
           ,
           and
           otherwise
           uncorrupted
           ,
           do
           assent
           unto
           ,
           and
           agree
           in
           .
           But
           there
           are
           sundry
           things
           which
           will
           not
           allow
           us
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           this
           description
           of
           it
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             12
          
           First
           ,
           The
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           is
           a
           constant
           and
           perfect
           Law.
           It
           must
           be
           so
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           Fountain
           and
           Rule
           of
           all
           other
           Laws
           whatever
           .
           For
           they
           are
           but
           Deductions
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           Applications
           of
           it
           .
           Now
           unto
           a
           compleat
           Law
           it
           is
           required
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           it
           be
           instructive
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           it
           have
           a
           binding
           force
           ,
           or
           be
           coactive
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           it
           
           doth
           not
           only
           teach
           ,
           guide
           ,
           and
           direct
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           perswading
           by
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           which
           it
           requires
           ;
           but
           also
           it
           must
           have
           Authority
           to
           exact
           Obedience
           ;
           so
           far
           as
           that
           those
           who
           are
           under
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           can
           give
           themselves
           no
           Dispensation
           from
           its
           Observance
           .
           But
           thus
           it
           is
           not
           with
           these
           
             Dictates
             of
             Reason
          
           .
           They
           go
           no
           farther
           than
           Direction
           and
           Perswasion
           .
           And
           these
           alwayes
           have
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           will
           have
           a
           respect
           unto
           Occasions
           ,
           Emergencies
           ,
           and
           Circumstances
           .
           When
           these
           fall
           under
           any
           Alterations
           ,
           they
           will
           put
           Reason
           on
           New
           Considerations
           of
           what
           it
           ought
           to
           determine
           with
           respect
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           this
           the
           Nature
           of
           an
           
             Universal
             Law
          
           will
           not
           admit
           .
           Whatever
           then
           men
           determine
           by
           Reason
           ,
           they
           may
           alter
           on
           new
           considerations
           ,
           such
           as
           occasioned
           their
           Original
           Determination
           .
           I
           do
           not
           extend
           this
           unto
           
             all
             Instances
          
           of
           Natural
           Light
           ,
           but
           to
           some
           only
           ,
           which
           sufficeth
           to
           demonstrate
           ,
           that
           the
           unalterable
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           doth
           not
           consist
           in
           these
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           only
           .
           Suppose
           men
           do
           coalesce
           into
           any
           
             Civil
             Society
          
           ,
           on
           the
           meer
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           meet
           and
           best
           for
           them
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           If
           this
           be
           the
           
             Supream
             Reason
          
           thereof
           ,
           no
           obligation
           ariseth
           from
           thencé
           to
           preserve
           the
           Society
           so
           entred
           into
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           liable
           unto
           a
           Dissolution
           from
           contrary
           considerations
           .
           If
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           Reason
           dictates
           and
           commands
           in
           the
           
             Name
             of
             God
          
           ,
           whence
           an
           indissoluble
           Obligation
           attends
           it
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           answered
           ,
           that
           this
           introduceth
           a
           
             new
             Respect
          
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           formally
           included
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           Reason
           it self
           .
           Let
           a
           man
           indeed
           use
           ,
           and
           improve
           his
           own
           Reason
           without
           prejudice
           ;
           let
           him
           collect
           what
           
           Resolutions
           ,
           Determinations
           ,
           Instructions
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           have
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Reason
           of
           other
           men
           ;
           it
           will
           both
           exceedingly
           advance
           his
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           inable
           him
           to
           judge
           of
           many
           things
           that
           are
           congruous
           to
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           But
           to
           suppose
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           to
           consist
           in
           a
           Systeme
           or
           Collection
           of
           such
           Instances
           and
           Observations
           ,
           is
           altogether
           unwarrantable
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             13
          
           The
           Event
           of
           things
           ,
           in
           the
           disagreement
           of
           the
           Wisest
           men
           about
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           ,
           utterly
           everts
           this
           Opinion
           .
           The
           Law
           of
           Nature
           whatever
           it
           be
           ,
           must
           in
           it self
           be
           one
           ,
           uniform
           ,
           unalterable
           ,
           the
           same
           in
           and
           unto
           all
           .
           For
           by
           these
           Properties
           it
           differs
           from
           all
           other
           Laws
           .
           But
           if
           it
           have
           no
           higher
           ,
           nor
           more
           noble
           Original
           to
           be
           resolved
           into
           ,
           but
           meer
           
             humane
             Reason
          
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           in
           most
           ,
           fluctuating
           and
           uncertain
           .
           For
           about
           what
           is
           agreeable
           to
           Reason
           in
           things
           Moral
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           not
           ,
           there
           have
           been
           Differences
           innumerable
           from
           time
           immemorial
           ,
           and
           that
           amongst
           them
           who
           searched
           most
           diligently
           after
           them
           ;
           and
           boasted
           themselves
           to
           be
           wise
           upon
           their
           self-pleasing
           Discoveries
           .
           This
           gave
           the
           greatest
           occasion
           ,
           unto
           the
           two
           hundred
           eighty
           eight
           Sects
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           as
           Austin
           reports
           them
           out
           of
           Varro
           ,
           who
           was
           
             disertissimus
             Nepotum
             Romuli
             ,
             lib.
          
           19.
           
             de
             Civit.
             Dei.
          
           Yea
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           and
           contemplative
           Authors
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           mistake
           in
           many
           Instances
           of
           what
           Natural
           Light
           required
           ,
           but
           also
           asserted
           things
           in
           direct
           Opposition
           unto
           what
           is
           judged
           so
           to
           be
           .
           The
           saying
           produced
           out
           of
           Empedocles
           by
           Aristotle
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           to
           prove
           
           that
           the
           
             killing
             of
             any
             living
             creature
          
           is
           openly
           against
           the
           universally
           prevailing
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           Others
           maintained
           such
           things
           to
           be
           natural
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           did
           abominate
           .
           Incest
           in
           the
           nearest
           Instances
           ,
           with
           Sodomy
           ,
           were
           asserted
           lawful
           by
           the
           Magi
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           Greeks
           ,
           as
           Zeno
           and
           Chrysippus
           .
           And
           it
           was
           the
           Judgement
           of
           Theodorus
           ,
           that
           a
           Wise
           man
           ought
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           as
           
             Hesychius
             Illustrius
          
           reports
           in
           his
           life
           ;
           he
           thought
           that
           
             neither
             Theft
             ,
             nor
             Adultery
             ,
             nor
             Sacriledge
             ,
          
           had
           any
           thing
           evil
           or
           filthy
           in
           them
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           
             Wise
             man
          
           ought
           to
           have
           respect
           unto
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           Circumstances
           and
           Occasions
           .
           
           Plato's
           promiscuous
           use
           of
           Wives
           ,
           was
           confirmed
           by
           Law
           at
           Sparta
           .
           And
           Archelaus
           at
           once
           determined
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           Diogenes
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           who
           likewise
           reports
           the
           same
           of
           Aristippus
           and
           
             Canreades
             .
             Naturally
          
           they
           thought
           ,
           
             nothing
             just
             or
             unjust
             ,
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             but
             by
             vertue
             of
             some
             arbitrary
             Law.
          
           And
           there
           are
           yet
           those
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           partakers
           of
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           in
           common
           with
           us
           all
           ,
           who
           know
           no
           other
           Rule
           of
           their
           Actions
           towards
           others
           ,
           but
           Power
           ;
           as
           the
           Cannibals
           ,
           and
           those
           Indians
           ,
           who
           suppose
           they
           may
           justly
           spoil
           all
           that
           are
           afraid
           of
           them
           .
           Yea
           some
           ,
           who
           of
           late
           have
           pretended
           a
           severe
           inquisition
           into
           these
           things
           ,
           seem
           to
           incline
           unto
           an
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           Power
           and
           
             self
             Advantage
          
           ,
           are
           the
           Rule
           of
           mens
           conversation
           among
           themselves
           in
           this
           world
           .
           So
           it
           was
           the
           Principle
           of
           Brennus
           in
           his
           time
           the
           Terror
           of
           Europe
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           
             Weaker
             should
             obey
             the
             Stronger
          
           .
           And
           the
           Commander
           
           of
           the
           Gaules
           who
           besieged
           the
           
             Roman
             Capitol
          
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           on
           a
           composition
           to
           depart
           upon
           the
           giving
           to
           him
           such
           a
           weight
           of
           Gold
           ,
           threw
           in
           his
           Sword
           into
           the
           Scale
           against
           it
           ,
           giveing
           no
           other
           Reason
           for
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           but
           
             Vae
             Victis
          
           .
           Neither
           will
           another
           Rule
           which
           they
           had
           of
           assigning
           things
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           hold
           firm
           ,
           namely
           a
           
             general
             usage
          
           of
           mankind
           from
           Time
           immorial
           .
           This
           Antigona
           pleads
           in
           Sophocles
           for
           her
           burying
           of
           Polynices
           .
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           This
           (
           Right
           )
           
             ar
             se
             not
             to
             day
             nor
             yesterday
             ,
             but
             was
             in
             force
             ever
             of
             old
             ,
             nor
             doth
             any
             man
             know
             from
             whence
             it
             arose
             .
          
           For
           all
           Nations
           from
           beyond
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           Original
           of
           Things
           ,
           had
           consented
           into
           Practices
           directly
           contrary
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ;
           as
           is
           now
           acknowledged
           .
           And
           hence
           were
           all
           the
           Disputes
           of
           old
           ,
           about
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Bounds
           and
           Ends
           of
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ,
           Duty
           and
           Vice
           ,
           Honest
           and
           Filthy
           ,
           Just
           and
           Unjust
           ,
           that
           could
           never
           be
           determined
           .
           This
           Plato
           observing
           affirms
           in
           his
           Phaedo
           ,
           that
           if
           
             any
             one
             name
             either
             Silver
             or
             Iron
             presently
             all
             men
             agree
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             is
             intended
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             speak
             of
             that
             which
             is
             just
             and
             good
             ,
             presently
             we
             are
             at
             variance
             with
             others
             ,
             and
             among
             our selves
             .
          
           So
           great
           uncertainty
           is
           there
           in
           
             humane
             Reason
          
           ,
           under
           its
           best
           natural
           improvements
           ,
           in
           its
           Judgement
           what
           doth
           or
           doth
           not
           belong
           to
           the
           Principles
           and
           Condition
           of
           our
           Nature
           ;
           so
           far
           is
           it
           from
           being
           comprehensive
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             14
          
           When
           therefore
           we
           plead
           any
           thing
           to
           belong
           unto
           ,
           or
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           impeachment
           of
           our
           Assertion
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           appear
           so
           to
           the
           common
           Reason
           of
           mankind
           ,
           or
           that
           
             right
             Reason
          
           hath
           not
           found
           it
           out
           or
           discovered
           it
           ,
           provided
           it
           contain
           nothing
           repugnant
           thereunto
           .
           For
           it
           will
           never
           be
           universally
           agreed
           ,
           what
           doth
           so
           appear
           to
           the
           
             common
             Reason
          
           of
           all
           ,
           nor
           what
           is
           ,
           hath
           been
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           discovered
           thereby
           .
           And
           although
           it
           should
           be
           true
           ,
           which
           some
           say
           ,
           that
           Moral
           and
           Natural
           Duties
           depend
           on
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           formal
           Reason
           from
           the
           
             Nature
             of
             God
             and
             Man
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           doth
           not
           thence
           follow
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           ,
           or
           may
           ,
           by
           the
           sole
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           know
           what
           doth
           so
           arise
           ,
           with
           the
           due
           bounds
           and
           just
           consequences
           of
           it
           .
           But
           there
           is
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           something
           yet
           farther
           required
           ,
           in
           and
           unto
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           adequate
           Rule
           of
           all
           such
           Duties
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           therefore
           endeavour
           to
           prove
           that
           the
           meer
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           do
           evince
           a
           Sacred
           
             Hebdomadal
             Rest
          
           ;
           as
           knowing
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           unto
           which
           we
           say
           it
           doth
           belong
           ,
           doth
           not
           absolutely
           consist
           in
           them
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           ever
           since
           the
           Fall
           steadily
           and
           universally
           ,
           as
           acted
           in
           men
           possessed
           of
           Reason
           ,
           either
           comprehend
           or
           express
           ,
           all
           that
           belongs
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             15
          
           By
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           then
           I
           intend
           ,
           not
           a
           Law
           which
           our
           
             Nature
             gives
             unto
             all
             our
             Actions
          
           ;
           but
           a
           Law
           
             given
             unto
             our
             Nature
          
           ,
           as
           a
           Rule
           and
           Measure
           unto
           our
           Moral
           Actions
           .
           It
           is
           
             Lex
             naturae
             Naturantis
          
           ,
           and
           not
           
             naturae
             naturatae
          
           .
           It
           respects
           the
           
           
             Efficient
             Cause
          
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Effects
           of
           it
           .
           And
           this
           respect
           alone
           can
           give
           it
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           Law
           ;
           that
           is
           an
           obliging
           Force
           and
           Power
           .
           For
           this
           must
           be
           alwayes
           from
           the
           Act
           of
           a
           Superior
           ;
           seeing
           
             Par
             in
             Parem
             jus
             non
             habet
          
           ;
           equals
           have
           no
           Right
           one
           over
           another
           .
           This
           Law
           therefore
           is
           that
           Rule
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           unto
           
             humane
             Nature
          
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           individual
           partakers
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           its
           Moral
           Actions
           ,
           in
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           wherein
           it
           was
           by
           him
           created
           and
           placed
           ,
           with
           Respect
           unto
           his
           own
           Government
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Judgement
           concerning
           it
           ;
           which
           Rule
           is
           made
           known
           in
           them
           and
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           their
           inward
           constitution
           ,
           and
           outward
           condition
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           placed
           of
           God.
           And
           the
           very
           Heathens
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           the
           
             common
             Law
             of
             Mankind
          
           was
           Gods
           Prescription
           unto
           them
           .
           So
           Tully
           ,
           2.
           
             de
             Legib.
             Hanc
             video
             sapientissimorum
             fuisse
             sententiam
             ,
             Legem
             neque
             hominum
             ingeniis
             excogitatam
             ;
             neque
             scitum
             aliquod
             fuisse
             populorum
             ,
             sed
             aeternum
             quiddam
             quod
             universum
             mundum
             regeret
             ,
             imperandi
             prohibendique
             sapientia
             .
             Ita
             principem
             legem
             illam
             &
             ultimam
             ,
             mentem
             dicebant
             omnia
             ratione
             cogentis
             ,
             aut
             vetantis
             Dei.
          
           Take
           this
           Law
           therefore
           actively
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           will
           of
           God
           commanding
           ;
           take
           it
           passively
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           conscience
           of
           man
           complying
           with
           it
           ;
           take
           it
           instrumentally
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           inbred
           notions
           of
           our
           minds
           ,
           with
           other
           Documents
           from
           the
           works
           of
           God
           proposed
           unto
           us
           ;
           The
           Supreme
           Original
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           of
           all
           Authority
           ,
           Law
           ,
           and
           Obligation
           is
           the
           
             Will
             of
             God
          
           ,
           constituting
           appointing
           ,
           and
           ordering
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           .
           The
           means
           of
           its
           Revelation
           is
           the
           Effect
           of
           the
           Will
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           creating
           man
           and
           all
           
           other
           things
           wherein
           he
           is
           concerned
           ,
           in
           their
           Order
           ,
           Place
           ,
           and
           Condition
           ;
           And
           the
           Observation
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           individual
           Persons
           are
           therein
           concerned
           ,
           is
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Conscience
           of
           every
           man
           ,
           which
           natarally
           is
           the
           minds
           acting
           it self
           towards
           Gods
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             16
          
           These
           things
           being
           premised
           ,
           we
           shall
           consider
           what
           Light
           is
           given
           unto
           this
           
             Sacred
             Duty
          
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
           The
           
             first
             End
          
           of
           any
           Law
           is
           to
           instruct
           ,
           direct
           ,
           and
           guide
           them
           in
           their
           duty
           ,
           unto
           whom
           it
           is
           given
           .
           A
           Law
           which
           is
           not
           in
           its
           own
           Nature
           instructive
           and
           directive
           ,
           is
           no
           way
           meet
           to
           be
           prescribed
           unto
           Rational
           Creatures
           .
           What
           hath
           an
           Influence
           upon
           any
           creature
           of
           any
           other
           kind
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           internal
           is
           Instinct
           ,
           and
           not
           properly
           a
           Law
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           external
           ,
           it
           is
           Force
           and
           Compulsion
           .
           The
           Law
           therefore
           of
           Creation
           comprized
           every
           thing
           ,
           whereby
           God
           instructed
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           creation
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           unto
           his
           Works
           ,
           or
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           his
           Rest
           or
           Reward
           .
           And
           whatever
           tended
           unto
           that
           End
           ,
           belonged
           unto
           that
           Law.
           It
           is
           then
           as
           hath
           been
           proved
           ,
           unduly
           confined
           unto
           the
           
             ingrafted
             Notions
          
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           concerning
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Duty
           towards
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           a
           
             principal
             part
          
           thereof
           .
           Whatever
           was
           designed
           to
           give
           improvement
           unto
           those
           Notions
           ,
           and
           his
           natural
           Light
           ,
           to
           excite
           or
           direct
           them
           ,
           I
           mean
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           Nature
           ,
           not
           superadded
           positive
           Institutions
           ,
           doth
           also
           belong
           thereunto
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           
             whole
             Instruction
          
           that
           God
           intended
           to
           give
           unto
           man
           ,
           by
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           with
           their
           Order
           and
           End
           ,
           
           is
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           included
           herein
           .
           What
           he
           might
           learn
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           what
           God
           taught
           him
           by
           them
           ,
           was
           no
           less
           his
           Duty
           ,
           than
           what
           his
           
             own
             inbred
             Light
          
           directed
           him
           unto
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           Thus
           the
           framing
           of
           the
           world
           in
           
             six
             Dayes
          
           ,
           in
           six
           Dayes
           of
           Work
           ,
           was
           intended
           to
           be
           instructive
           unto
           man
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           things
           materially
           that
           were
           made
           .
           God
           could
           have
           immediately
           produced
           All
           out
           of
           Nothing
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           in
           the
           
             shortest
             measure
             of
             Time
          
           conceivable
           .
           But
           he
           not
           only
           made
           all
           things
           for
           himself
           ,
           or
           his
           glory
           ,
           but
           disposed
           also
           the
           Order
           of
           their
           Production
           unto
           the
           same
           End.
           And
           herein
           consisted
           part
           of
           that
           
             Covenant
             Instruction
          
           which
           he
           gave
           unto
           man
           in
           that
           condition
           wherein
           he
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           
             through
             him
          
           he
           might
           have
           glory
           ascribed
           unto
           him
           ,
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           his
           Works
           themselves
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Order
           and
           Manner
           of
           their
           Creation
           .
           For
           it
           is
           vain
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           was
           made
           in
           
             six
             Dayes
          
           ,
           and
           those
           closed
           with
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           without
           an
           especial
           respect
           unto
           the
           
             Obedience
             of
             Rational
             Creatures
          
           ,
           seeing
           absolutely
           with
           respect
           unto
           God
           himself
           ,
           neither
           of
           them
           was
           necessary
           .
           And
           what
           he
           intended
           to
           teach
           them
           thereby
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           duty
           to
           enquire
           and
           know
           .
           Hereby
           then
           man
           in
           general
           was
           taught
           Obedience
           and
           Working
           before
           he
           entred
           into
           Rest.
           For
           being
           created
           in
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           conform
           himself
           unto
           God.
           As
           God
           wrought
           before
           he
           rested
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           to
           work
           before
           his
           Rest
           ;
           his
           condition
           rendring
           that
           working
           in
           him
           Obedience
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           God
           ,
           an
           Effect
           of
           Soveraignty
           .
           And
           by
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           his
           Satisfaction
           and
           Complacency
           in
           what
           he
           had
           made
           and
           
           done
           ,
           he
           was
           instructed
           to
           feek
           Rest
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           enter
           into
           that
           Rest
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           his
           complyance
           with
           the
           Ends
           intended
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             17
          
           And
           whereas
           the
           
             innate
             Light
          
           and
           Principles
           of
           his
           own
           mind
           informed
           him
           ,
           that
           
             some
             time
          
           was
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           to
           the
           solemn
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           a
           rational
           creature
           made
           to
           give
           glory
           unto
           him
           ;
           so
           the
           Instruction
           he
           received
           by
           the
           
             Works
             and
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ,
           as
           made
           under
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           taught
           him
           ,
           that
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           was
           required
           unto
           that
           purpose
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           be
           a
           pledge
           of
           his
           resting
           with
           God.
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           man
           could
           not
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           was
           
             made
             in
             six
             dayes
          
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           ensued
           on
           the
           seventh
           ,
           without
           some
           especial
           Revelation
           .
           I
           answer
           (
           1.
           )
           That
           I
           know
           not
           .
           He
           that
           knew
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           the
           creatures
           ,
           and
           could
           give
           them
           names
           suited
           thereunto
           upon
           his
           first
           sight
           and
           view
           of
           them
           ,
           might
           know
           more
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           their
           creation
           ,
           than
           we
           can
           well
           imagine
           .
           For
           we
           know
           no
           more
           in
           our
           
             lapsed
             condition
          
           ,
           what
           the
           
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           directed
           man
           unto
           as
           walking
           before
           God
           in
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           than
           men
           
             meerly
             natural
          
           do
           know
           of
           the
           Guidance
           and
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Grace
           ,
           in
           them
           who
           are
           taken
           into
           a
           New
           Covenant
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           However
           ,
           what
           God
           instructed
           him
           in
           ,
           even
           by
           Revelation
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           due
           Consideration
           and
           improvement
           of
           the
           things
           that
           belonged
           unto
           the
           
             Law
             of
             his
             Creation
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           esteemed
           as
           a
           part
           thereof
           .
           Institutions
           of
           things
           by
           especial
           Revelation
           that
           had
           
             no
             Foundatiin
             the
             Law
             or
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
          
           were
           meerly
           positive
           ;
           such
           were
           the
           Commands
           concerning
           the
           
           
             Trees
             ,
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil.
          
           But
           such
           as
           were
           directive
           of
           Natural
           Light
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           were
           Moral
           ,
           and
           belonged
           unto
           the
           general
           Law
           of
           Obedience
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           especial
           Command
           given
           unto
           man
           to
           
             till
             and
             keep
             the
             Garden
          
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           15.
           or
           to
           dress
           and
           improve
           the
           place
           of
           his
           Habitation
           .
           For
           this
           in
           General
           the
           Law
           of
           his
           Creation
           required
           .
           Now
           this
           God
           did
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           his
           Works
           and
           his
           Rest.
           Neither
           do
           I
           know
           any
           one
           as
           yet
           ,
           that
           questioneth
           whither
           Adam
           and
           the
           Patriarchs
           that
           ensued
           before
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           knew
           that
           the
           world
           was
           created
           in
           six
           dayes
           .
           Though
           some
           seem
           to
           speak
           doubtfully
           hereof
           ,
           and
           some
           by
           direct
           consequent
           deny
           it
           ,
           yet
           I
           suppose
           that
           hitherto
           it
           passeth
           as
           granted
           .
           Nor
           have
           they
           who
           dispute
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           neither
           instituted
           ,
           known
           ,
           nor
           observed
           before
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           were
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           once
           attempted
           to
           confirm
           their
           Opinion
           with
           this
           supposition
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Patriarchs
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             knew
             not
             that
             the
             world
             was
             made
             in
             six
             dayes
          
           ;
           which
           yet
           alone
           would
           be
           effectual
           unto
           their
           purpose
           .
           Nor
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           can
           it
           be
           once
           rationally
           imagined
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           knowledge
           hereof
           ,
           and
           therewithal
           of
           the
           Rest
           which
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           regard
           unto
           it
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             18
          
           And
           thus
           was
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           or
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           as
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           ,
           fixed
           on
           the
           same
           Moral
           grounds
           with
           Monogamy
           ,
           or
           the
           marriage
           of
           one
           man
           to
           one
           only
           Woman
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           which
           from
           the
           very
           fact
           and
           Order
           
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           proves
           to
           have
           been
           an
           unchangeable
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           .
           For
           because
           God
           made
           them
           two
           single
           Persons
           Male
           and
           Female
           ,
           fit
           for
           individual
           conjunction
           ,
           he
           concludes
           ,
           that
           this
           course
           of
           life
           they
           were
           everlastingly
           obliged
           not
           to
           alter
           ,
           nor
           transgress
           .
           As
           therefore
           men
           may
           dispute
           that
           Polygamy
           is
           not
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           allowed
           and
           practised
           by
           many
           ,
           by
           most
           of
           those
           who
           of
           old
           observed
           and
           improved
           the
           Light
           and
           Rule
           thereof
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ;
           when
           yet
           the
           very
           factum
           and
           Order
           of
           the
           Creation
           is
           sufficient
           to
           evince
           the
           contrary
           ;
           so
           although
           men
           should
           dispute
           ,
           that
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             Dayes
             Sacred
             Rest
             in
             seven
             ,
          
           is
           not
           of
           the
           Light
           nor
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           all
           whose
           Rules
           and
           Dictates
           they
           say
           ,
           are
           of
           an
           easie
           discovery
           ,
           and
           prone
           to
           the
           Observation
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           which
           this
           is
           not
           ;
           yet
           the
           
             Order
             of
             the
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           evince
           the
           contrary
           .
           And
           in
           the
           renewing
           of
           the
           Law
           upon
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           God
           taught
           the
           people
           not
           only
           by
           the
           words
           that
           he
           spake
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           the
           Works
           that
           he
           wrought
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           instructed
           them
           in
           a
           Moral
           Duty
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           but
           by
           what
           he
           did
           not
           .
           For
           he
           declares
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           make
           
             no
             Images
          
           of
           ,
           or
           unto
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           made
           no
           Representation
           of
           himself
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             they
             saw
             no
             manner
             of
             similitude
             on
             the
             day
             that
             the
             Lord
             spake
             unto
             them
             in
          
           Horeb
           
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
          
           Deut.
           4.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             19
          
           But
           now
           ,
           to
           shut
           up
           this
           Discourse
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Covenant
           which
           man
           Originally
           was
           taken
           into
           ,
           
           was
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ;
           wherein
           his
           obtaining
           Rest
           with
           God
           ,
           depended
           absolutely
           on
           his
           doing
           all
           the
           Work
           he
           had
           to
           do
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             Legal
             Obedience
          
           ,
           he
           was
           during
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           tyed
           up
           precisely
           to
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           followed
           the
           whole
           Work
           of
           Creation
           .
           And
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           is
           a
           Pledge
           and
           Token
           of
           the
           Rest
           promised
           in
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           and
           no
           other
           .
           And
           those
           who
           would
           advance
           
             that
             Day
          
           again
           into
           a
           necessary
           Observation
           ,
           do
           consequentially
           introduce
           the
           whole
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           ,
           and
           are
           become
           Debtors
           unto
           the
           whole
           Law.
           For
           the
           works
           of
           God
           which
           preceded
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           precisely
           ,
           were
           those
           whereby
           man
           was
           initiated
           into
           ,
           and
           instructed
           in
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Day
           it self
           was
           a
           token
           and
           pledge
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           thereof
           ;
           or
           a
           
             Moral
             and
             Natural
             Sign
          
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           therein
           ,
           and
           the
           Rest
           of
           man
           with
           God
           thereby
           .
           And
           it
           is
           no
           service
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           hath
           any
           tendency
           unto
           the
           Honor
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           a
           Reduction
           of
           us
           unto
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             20
          
           Thus
           was
           Man
           instructed
           in
           the
           whole
           Notion
           of
           a
           
             Weekly
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Wayes
           and
           Means
           which
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           use
           in
           giving
           him
           an
           acquaintance
           with
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           that
           Obedience
           unto
           his
           Glory
           which
           he
           expected
           from
           him
           .
           For
           this
           knowledge
           he
           had
           partly
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           his
           Creation
           as
           innate
           unto
           him
           or
           concreated
           with
           the
           Principles
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           being
           the
           necessary
           exurgency
           of
           his
           Rational
           Constitution
           ;
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           
             Works
             and
             Rest
          
           of
           God
           ,
           thereon
           proposed
           
           unto
           his
           consideration
           ,
           both
           firmed
           by
           Gods
           Declaration
           of
           his
           Sanctification
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           .
           Hence
           did
           he
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           his
           Duty
           to
           express
           and
           celebrate
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ,
           or
           the
           complacency
           that
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           his
           Hands
           in
           reference
           unto
           their
           great
           and
           proper
           End
           ,
           or
           his
           Glory
           ,
           in
           the
           Honour
           ,
           Praise
           and
           Obedience
           of
           them
           unto
           whose
           contemplation
           they
           were
           proposed
           ,
           for
           those
           Ends.
           This
           followed
           immediately
           from
           the
           
             Time
             spent
             in
             the
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Rest
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           ordered
           for
           his
           Instruction
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           any
           other
           Cause
           or
           Reason
           taken
           either
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           ;
           which
           required
           neither
           
             six
             dayes
          
           to
           make
           the
           world
           in
           ,
           nor
           any
           Rest
           to
           follow
           thereon
           .
           For
           that
           Rest
           was
           not
           a
           cessation
           from
           working
           absolutely
           ,
           much
           less
           meerly
           so
           .
           Hence
           did
           he
           learn
           the
           
             Nature
             of
             the
             Covenant
          
           that
           he
           was
           taken
           into
           ;
           namely
           ,
           how
           he
           was
           first
           to
           work
           in
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           enter
           into
           Gods
           Rest
           in
           Blessedness
           .
           For
           so
           had
           God
           appointed
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           he
           understand
           his
           Will
           ,
           from
           his
           own
           present
           State
           and
           Condition
           .
           Hence
           was
           he
           instructed
           to
           dedicate
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           more
           immediate
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           one
           
             day
             in
             a
             Weekly
             Revolution
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           whole
           Law
           of
           his
           Creation
           was
           consummate
           ,
           as
           a
           Pledge
           and
           Means
           of
           entring
           eternally
           into
           Gods
           Rest
           ,
           which
           from
           hence
           he
           understood
           to
           be
           his
           End
           and
           Happiness
           .
           And
           for
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             precisely
             ,
          
           he
           had
           it
           by
           Revelation
           ,
           or
           Gods
           sanctification
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           had
           unto
           him
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           
             Positive
             Law
          
           ,
           being
           a
           Determination
           of
           the
           day
           suited
           unto
           the
           Nature
           
           and
           Tenour
           of
           that
           Covenant
           wherein
           he
           walked
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             21
          
           And
           by
           this
           superadded
           Command
           or
           Institution
           ,
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           was
           confirmed
           in
           the
           meaning
           and
           intention
           of
           his
           
             innate
             Principles
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Instructions
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           in
           general
           .
           All
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           last
           only
           excepted
           ,
           was
           he
           directed
           unto
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           
             innate
             Principles
          
           of
           Light
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Faculties
           of
           his
           soul
           were
           furnished
           ,
           every
           way
           suited
           to
           guide
           him
           in
           the
           whole
           of
           the
           Duty
           required
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           farther
           Instruction
           he
           had
           from
           the
           other
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Rest
           upon
           the
           whole
           .
           And
           although
           it
           may
           be
           we
           cannot
           now
           discern
           ,
           how
           in
           particular
           his
           
             Natural
             Light
          
           might
           conduct
           and
           guide
           him
           to
           the
           Observance
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           yet
           ought
           we
           not
           therefore
           to
           deny
           that
           so
           it
           did
           ,
           seeing
           there
           is
           evidence
           in
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           and
           we
           know
           not
           well
           what
           that
           Light
           was
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           him
           .
           For
           although
           we
           may
           have
           some
           due
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           from
           its
           remaining
           Ruines
           and
           Materials
           in
           our
           
             lapsed
             condition
          
           ,
           yet
           we
           have
           no
           acquaintance
           with
           that
           
             Light
             and
             glorious
             Lustre
          
           ,
           that
           extent
           of
           its
           directive
           beams
           which
           it
           was
           accompanied
           withal
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           in
           him
           as
           he
           came
           immediately
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           created
           in
           his
           Image
           .
           We
           have
           lost
           more
           by
           the
           Fall
           ,
           than
           the
           best
           and
           wisest
           in
           the
           world
           can
           apprehend
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           in
           it
           ;
           much
           more
           than
           most
           will
           acknowledge
           ,
           whose
           principal
           design
           seems
           to
           be
           ,
           to
           extenuate
           the
           
             sin
             and
             misery
             of
             man
          
           ,
           which
           issueth
           necessarily
           in
           an
           undervaluation
           of
           the
           
             Love
             and
             Grace
          
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           But
           if
           a
           
           natural
           or
           carnal
           man
           cannot
           discern
           how
           the
           Spirit
           or
           Grace
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           succeeds
           into
           the
           room
           of
           our
           first
           innate
           Light
           ,
           as
           unto
           the
           Ends
           of
           our
           living
           unto
           Gods
           glory
           in
           a
           new
           way
           ,
           directs
           and
           guides
           those
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           unto
           the
           Observance
           of
           all
           the
           Duties
           of
           it
           ;
           let
           us
           not
           wonder
           if
           we
           cannot
           easily
           and
           readily
           comprehend
           the
           Brightness
           and
           Extent
           ,
           and
           Conduct
           of
           that
           Light
           ,
           which
           was
           suited
           unto
           an
           estate
           of
           things
           that
           never
           was
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           since
           the
           Fall
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           the
           
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ;
           whose
           Wisdom
           and
           Knowledge
           in
           the
           Mind
           and
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           thereby
           ,
           without
           his
           superadded
           peculiar
           Assistances
           ,
           we
           may
           rather
           admire
           ,
           than
           think
           to
           understand
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             22
          
           Thus
           then
           were
           the
           Foundations
           of
           the
           
             Old
             World
          
           laid
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           of
           mans
           Obedience
           established
           ,
           when
           
             all
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             sang
             for
             joy
          
           ;
           even
           in
           the
           first
           Rest
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           expression
           of
           it
           by
           the
           sanctification
           of
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           ,
           to
           return
           unto
           him
           a
           Revenue
           of
           Glory
           ,
           in
           mans
           Observance
           of
           it
           .
           And
           on
           these
           grounds
           ,
           I
           do
           affirm
           that
           the
           Weekly
           Observation
           of
           a
           Day
           to
           God
           for
           Sabbath
           Ends
           ,
           is
           a
           Duty
           Natural
           and
           Moral
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           under
           a
           perpetual
           &
           indispensible
           Obligation
           unto
           ;
           namely
           ,
           from
           that
           Command
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           being
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           is
           Moral
           indispensible
           &
           perpetual
           .
           And
           these
           things
           with
           the
           different
           Apprehensions
           of
           others
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           Oppositions
           unto
           them
           ,
           must
           now
           be
           farther
           explained
           ,
           and
           considered
           .
           For
           that
           we
           now
           enter
           upon
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Judgement
           and
           Opinions
           of
           others
           about
           these
           things
           ,
           with
           the
           Confirmation
           of
           our
           own
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             23
          
           In
           the
           Enquiry
           after
           the
           Causes
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           the
           first
           Question
           usually
           insisted
           on
           ,
           is
           concerning
           the
           
             Nature
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           whereby
           its
           Observation
           is
           commanded
           .
           This
           some
           affirm
           to
           be
           Moral
           ,
           some
           only
           Positive
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           before
           .
           And
           many
           Disputes
           there
           have
           been
           about
           the
           true
           Notion
           and
           Distinction
           of
           Laws
           Moral
           ,
           and
           Positive
           .
           But
           whereas
           these
           Terms
           are
           invented
           to
           express
           the
           conceptions
           of
           mens
           minds
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Moral
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           includes
           not
           any
           absolute
           determinate
           sense
           in
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           those
           at
           variance
           about
           them
           ,
           cannot
           impose
           their
           sense
           and
           understanding
           of
           them
           upon
           one
           another
           .
           For
           seeing
           this
           Denomination
           of
           Moral
           ,
           applyed
           unto
           a
           Law
           ,
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           
             subject
             matter
             of
             it
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Manners
           or
           Duties
           of
           them
           to
           whom
           the
           Law
           is
           given
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           will
           assert
           that
           every
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           respects
           the
           
             manners
             of
             men
          
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           
             all
             men
          
           absolutely
           as
           men
           ,
           is
           Moral
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           any
           one
           can
           compel
           him
           to
           speak
           or
           think
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           his
           liberty
           to
           use
           the
           Word
           in
           that
           sense
           which
           he
           judgeth
           most
           proper
           .
           And
           if
           it
           can
           be
           proved
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Law
           ,
           and
           ever
           was
           ,
           binding
           all
           men
           universally
           to
           the
           Observation
           of
           an
           
             Hebdomadal
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           contend
           with
           any
           ,
           how
           that
           Law
           ought
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           whether
           Moral
           or
           Positive
           .
           This
           contest
           therefore
           I
           shall
           not
           engage
           into
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           used
           ,
           and
           shall
           yet
           further
           use
           those
           terms
           in
           their
           common
           sense
           and
           acceptation
           .
           My
           way
           shall
           be
           plainly
           to
           enquire
           ,
           what
           force
           there
           is
           in
           the
           
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
          
           unto
           the
           Observation
           of
           a
           
             Weekly
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           superadded
           thereunto
           by
           
           the
           Vocal
           Declararion
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           concerning
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             24
          
           And
           here
           in
           the
           first
           place
           it
           is
           generally
           agreed
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Opposition
           unto
           it
           is
           not
           considerable
           ,
           nor
           any
           way
           deserving
           our
           notice
           ,
           that
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           
             some
             Time
          
           ought
           to
           be
           separated
           unto
           the
           Obserservance
           of
           the
           solemn
           Worship
           of
           God.
           For
           be
           that
           Worship
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           meerly
           Natural
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           superadded
           by
           voluntary
           and
           arbitrary
           Institutions
           ,
           the
           Law
           for
           its
           Observance
           is
           natural
           ,
           and
           requires
           that
           Time
           be
           set
           apart
           for
           its
           Celebration
           ;
           seeing
           in
           time
           it
           is
           to
           be
           performed
           .
           When
           there
           was
           but
           
             one
             Man
             and
             Woman
          
           ,
           this
           was
           their
           Duty
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           continued
           to
           be
           the
           Duty
           of
           their
           whole
           Race
           and
           Posterity
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Societies
           ,
           Associations
           and
           Assemblies
           whereof
           they
           were
           capable
           .
           But
           the
           first
           Object
           of
           this
           Law
           or
           Command
           is
           the
           
             Worship
             of
             God
             it self
             ;
             Time
          
           falls
           under
           it
           only
           consequentially
           and
           reductively
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           doth
           also
           distinctly
           respect
           Time
           it self
           .
           For
           we
           are
           bound
           thereby
           to
           serve
           God
           with
           all
           that
           is
           ours
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           
             first
             fruits
             of
             our
             substance
          
           in
           every
           kind
           .
           Somewhat
           of
           whatever
           God
           hath
           given
           unto
           us
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           from
           our
           own
           use
           ,
           and
           given
           up
           absolutely
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           an
           Homage
           due
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           necessary
           acknowledgement
           of
           him
           .
           To
           deny
           this
           ,
           is
           to
           contradict
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Dictates
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           For
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           nothing
           ultimately
           for
           our selves
           ,
           seeing
           we
           and
           all
           that
           we
           have
           ,
           are
           wholly
           his
           .
           And
           to
           have
           any
           thing
           ,
           whereof
           no
           part
           as
           such
           is
           to
           be
           spent
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           
           is
           to
           have
           it
           with
           his
           displeasure
           .
           Let
           any
           one
           endeavour
           to
           assert
           and
           prove
           this
           Position
           ;
           
             No
             part
             of
             our
             Time
             is
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             to
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Service
             ,
             in
             an
             holy
             and
             peculiar
             manner
             ,
          
           and
           he
           will
           quickly
           find
           himself
           setting
           up
           in
           a
           full
           contradiction
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Light
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           in
           his
           mind
           and
           conscience
           .
           Those
           who
           have
           attempted
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           have
           done
           it
           under
           this
           deceitful
           pretence
           ,
           that
           
             all
             our
             Time
             is
             to
             be
             spent
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Sabbath
             .
          
           For
           whereas
           notwithstanding
           this
           pretence
           ,
           they
           spend
           most
           of
           their
           time
           directly
           and
           immediately
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Occasions
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           they
           do
           but
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           rob
           God
           of
           that
           which
           is
           his
           due
           ,
           directly
           and
           immediately
           .
           For
           unto
           the
           holy
           separation
           of
           any
           thing
           unto
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           required
           as
           well
           that
           it
           be
           
             taken
             from
             our selves
          
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           be
           given
           unto
           him
           .
           This
           therefore
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           requires
           as
           unto
           the
           separation
           of
           some
           part
           of
           our
           Time
           unto
           God.
           And
           if
           this
           doth
           not
           at
           first
           consideration
           discover
           it self
           in
           its
           
             Directive
             Power
          
           ,
           it
           will
           quickly
           do
           so
           in
           its
           condemning
           Power
           upon
           a
           contradiction
           of
           it
           .
           Thus
           far
           then
           we
           have
           attained
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             25
          
           Moreover
           ,
           men
           are
           to
           worship
           God
           in
           Assemblies
           and
           Societies
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           appoints
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           by
           his
           Providence
           they
           are
           cast
           into
           .
           This
           will
           not
           be
           denyed
           ,
           seeing
           it
           stands
           upon
           as
           good
           ,
           yea
           ,
           better
           Evidence
           ,
           than
           the
           Associations
           of
           mankind
           for
           
             Ends
             Political
          
           unto
           their
           own
           Good
           by
           Government
           and
           Order
           ,
           which
           all
           men
           confess
           to
           be
           a
           Direction
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           For
           what
           concerns
           our
           
             living
             to
             God
          
           naturally
           ,
           is
           as
           clear
           in
           
           that
           Light
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           as
           what
           concerns
           our
           
             living
             among
             our selves
          
           .
           Now
           a
           part
           of
           this
           Worship
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           honour
           him
           with
           what
           ,
           by
           his
           Gift
           ,
           is
           made
           ours
           .
           Such
           is
           our
           Time
           in
           this
           world
           .
           Nor
           can
           the
           Worship
           it self
           be
           performed
           and
           celebrated
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           ,
           without
           the
           Designation
           ,
           and
           Separation
           of
           
             some
             Time
          
           unto
           that
           purpose
           ;
           and
           thereby
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           this
           
             Separation
             of
             Time
          
           becomes
           a
           branch
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           by
           an
           immediate
           ,
           natural
           and
           unavoidable
           consequence
           .
           And
           what
           is
           so
           ,
           is
           no
           less
           to
           be
           reckoned
           among
           the
           Rules
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           the
           very
           first
           notions
           or
           impressions
           that
           it
           gives
           us
           concerning
           the
           nature
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           Good
           or
           Evil.
           For
           whatever
           Reason
           can
           educe
           from
           the
           Principles
           of
           Reason
           ,
           is
           
             no
             less
             Reason
          
           ,
           than
           those
           Principles
           themselves
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           educed
           .
           And
           we
           aim
           no
           more
           from
           this
           discourse
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           separation
           of
           some
           Time
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ends
           before
           insisted
           on
           ,
           is
           Reasonable
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           contrary
           in
           its
           first
           conception
           is
           unreasonable
           and
           foolish
           .
           And
           this
           I
           suppose
           is
           evident
           to
           all
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           by
           most
           it
           is
           granted
           .
           Could
           men
           hereupon
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           Authority
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           indigitating
           and
           measuring
           out
           that
           
             Portion
             of
             Time
          
           in
           all
           seasons
           ,
           and
           Ages
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           there
           might
           be
           a
           Natural
           Rest
           from
           these
           contentions
           ,
           about
           a
           Rest
           Sacred
           and
           Holy.
           However
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           admire
           at
           the
           Liberty
           which
           some
           men
           take
           positively
           to
           affirm
           and
           contend
           ,
           that
           the
           Command
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           when
           or
           however
           it
           were
           given
           ,
           was
           wholly
           
             umbratile
             and
             Ceremonial
          
           .
           For
           there
           is
           that
           in
           it
           confessedly
           as
           its
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           all
           its
           concernments
           are
           educed
           from
           ,
           
           which
           is
           as
           direct
           an
           Impression
           on
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           Instance
           that
           can
           be
           given
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             26
          
           Upon
           this
           Foundation
           therefore
           we
           may
           proceed
           .
           And
           I
           say
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           that
           the
           
             stated
             Time
          
           directed
           unto
           for
           the
           Ends
           of
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           unto
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           is
           Gods
           Command
           impressed
           on
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           in
           and
           by
           his
           own
           Creation
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           intended
           for
           his
           Direction
           in
           Obedience
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           For
           the
           confirmation
           hereof
           ,
           what
           we
           have
           discoursed
           concerning
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           ratified
           with
           man
           therein
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           remembred
           .
           On
           the
           supposition
           thereof
           ,
           the
           Advancement
           or
           Constitution
           of
           
             any
             other
             Portion
             of
             Time
          
           in
           the
           stead
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Exclusion
           thereof
           ,
           as
           a
           Determination
           and
           Limitation
           of
           the
           Time
           required
           in
           general
           in
           the
           first
           Instance
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           is
           and
           would
           appear
           a
           contradiction
           unto
           it
           .
           God
           haveing
           finished
           his
           Works
           in
           
             six
             Dayes
          
           ,
           and
           
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
          
           ,
           giving
           man
           thereby
           and
           therein
           ,
           the
           Rule
           ,
           and
           Law
           of
           his
           Obedience
           and
           Rewards
           for
           him
           to
           assign
           any
           other
           measure
           or
           portion
           of
           Time
           for
           his
           Rest
           unto
           God
           in
           his
           Solemn
           Worship
           ,
           is
           to
           decline
           the
           Authority
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           his
           own
           inventions
           ;
           and
           to
           assign
           no
           portion
           at
           all
           unto
           that
           End
           ,
           is
           openly
           to
           transgress
           a
           
             principal
             Dictate
          
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           proved
           .
           Neither
           this
           Direction
           nor
           Transgression
           I
           confess
           ,
           will
           evidently
           manifest
           themselves
           in
           the
           meer
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           now
           depraved
           and
           corrupted
           .
           No
           more
           will
           sundry
           Instances
           
           of
           its
           Authority
           ,
           unless
           its
           voice
           be
           diligently
           attended
           unto
           ,
           and
           its
           Light
           cultivated
           and
           improved
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           the
           Advantage
           of
           Consequential
           Revelations
           ,
           given
           unto
           us
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           For
           that
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           
             Scripture
             Light
          
           ,
           and
           Rational
           Considerations
           thence
           arising
           ,
           we
           may
           discover
           many
           things
           to
           be
           dictates
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           directed
           unto
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           those
           who
           are
           left
           unto
           the
           meer
           Guidance
           and
           Conduct
           of
           it
           could
           not
           discover
           so
           to
           be
           ,
           may
           be
           easily
           proved
           from
           the
           
             open
             Transgression
          
           of
           it
           in
           sundry
           Instances
           which
           they
           lived
           and
           approved
           themselves
           in
           ,
           who
           seemed
           most
           to
           have
           lived
           according
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           professed
           themselves
           to
           be
           wise
           in
           following
           the
           Light
           and
           Conduct
           of
           Reason
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           was
           before
           at
           large
           discoursed
           .
           The
           Polutheisme
           that
           prevailed
           amongst
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           their
           open
           profession
           of
           
             living
             unto
             themselves
          
           ,
           and
           seeking
           after
           their
           Happiness
           
             in
             themselves
          
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Instances
           make
           this
           evident
           .
           And
           if
           Revelation
           or
           Scripture
           Light
           contributed
           no
           more
           to
           the
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Postulata
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           removal
           of
           those
           Prejudices
           ,
           which
           the
           manner
           and
           fashion
           of
           the
           world
           amongst
           men
           ,
           and
           a
           
             corrupt
             conversation
             received
             by
             Tradition
          
           from
           one
           Generation
           to
           another
           had
           fixed
           on
           ,
           and
           possessed
           their
           minds
           withal
           ,
           yet
           were
           the
           Advantages
           we
           have
           by
           it
           unto
           this
           end
           ,
           unspeakable
           .
           Let
           then
           this
           help
           be
           supposed
           ,
           and
           let
           a
           Judgement
           be
           made
           of
           the
           Injunctions
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           rather
           by
           its
           
             condemning
             Right
             and
             Power
          
           ,
           than
           by
           its
           
             Directive
             Light
          
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           in
           our
           lapsed
           estate
           is
           a
           better
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           of
           its
           Commands
           ,
           than
           the
           other
           )
           
           and
           we
           shall
           find
           it
           manifesting
           it self
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           For
           on
           this
           supposition
           ,
           let
           those
           who
           will
           not
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           separated
           unto
           God
           for
           the
           Ends
           declared
           ,
           allowing
           the
           Assertion
           before
           laid
           down
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           separation
           of
           
             some
             stated
             Time
          
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           fixe
           to
           themselves
           any
           
             other
             Time
          
           in
           a
           certain
           Revolution
           of
           Dayes
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           undoubtedly
           find
           themselves
           pressed
           with
           so
           many
           Considerations
           from
           the
           
             Law
             of
             their
             Creation
          
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           will
           give
           them
           little
           Rest
           or
           satisfaction
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           in
           what
           they
           do
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             27
          
           Farther
           to
           manifest
           this
           ,
           we
           may
           enquire
           what
           is
           necessary
           unto
           any
           Duty
           of
           Obedience
           towards
           God
           ,
           to
           evince
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Requisite
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
           And
           here
           our
           Diligence
           is
           required
           .
           For
           it
           must
           be
           said
           again
           expresly
           ,
           what
           was
           before
           intimated
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           
             childish
             mistake
          
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           whatever
           is
           required
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           is
           easily
           discernible
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           known
           to
           all
           .
           Some
           of
           its
           Directions
           it
           may
           be
           are
           so
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           are
           inculcated
           on
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           their
           Common
           Interest
           and
           Advantage
           .
           Such
           are
           
             neminem
             laedere
          
           ,
           and
           
             jus
             suum
             cuique
             tribuere
          
           .
           But
           it
           is
           far
           from
           being
           true
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Dictates
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           
             Requisites
             of
             Right
             Reason
          
           ,
           are
           evident
           and
           incapable
           of
           Controversie
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           have
           been
           unto
           man
           had
           he
           continued
           in
           his
           Integrity
           .
           Many
           things
           there
           are
           between
           men
           themselves
           concerning
           which
           ,
           after
           all
           helps
           and
           advantages
           ,
           and
           a
           continued
           Observation
           of
           the
           course
           of
           the
           world
           unto
           this
           day
           ,
           it
           is
           
             still
             disputed
          
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           sense
           
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           wherein
           ,
           or
           how
           far
           they
           belong
           unto
           it
           .
           The
           
             Law
             of
             Nations
          
           among
           themselves
           with
           respect
           unto
           one
           another
           ,
           on
           which
           is
           founded
           the
           Peace
           and
           Order
           of
           mankind
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           expressed
           in
           Instances
           by
           the
           Customs
           and
           Usages
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           supposed
           to
           have
           most
           diligently
           attended
           unto
           its
           Directions
           .
           And
           how
           many
           Differences
           never
           to
           be
           determined
           by
           common
           consent
           there
           are
           in
           and
           about
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           known
           .
           For
           there
           are
           degrees
           of
           Evidence
           in
           the
           things
           that
           are
           of
           Natural
           Light.
           And
           many
           things
           that
           are
           so
           ,
           are
           yet
           in
           Practice
           accompanied
           with
           the
           consideration
           of
           
             Positive
             Laws
          
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           
             Civil
             Usages
          
           and
           Customs
           amongst
           men
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           easie
           to
           distinguish
           in
           many
           Observances
           ;
           what
           is
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           what
           of
           Law
           Positive
           ,
           or
           of
           useful
           Custom
           .
           But
           of
           these
           things
           we
           have
           discoursed
           before
           in
           general
           .
           We
           are
           now
           to
           enquire
           what
           is
           requisite
           to
           warrant
           the
           Ascription
           of
           any
           thing
           unto
           this
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             28
          
           And
           (
           1.
           )
           It
           is
           required
           that
           it
           be
           congruous
           unto
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           known
           principles
           of
           it
           .
           Unto
           us
           it
           may
           be
           enjoyned
           by
           
             Law
             Positive
          
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           made
           necessary
           for
           us
           to
           observe
           .
           But
           it
           must
           in
           it self
           or
           materially
           ,
           hold
           a
           good
           correspondency
           with
           all
           the
           
             known
             Instances
          
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           and
           this
           manifested
           with
           satisfying
           Evidence
           ,
           before
           its
           Assignation
           thereunto
           .
           It
           is
           of
           
             Natural
             Right
          
           that
           we
           should
           obey
           God
           in
           all
           his
           Commands
           ;
           but
           this
           doth
           not
           cause
           every
           command
           of
           God
           to
           belong
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           It
           is
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           
           moreover
           required
           thereunto
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           subject
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           congruous
           unto
           the
           Principles
           of
           that
           Law
           ;
           whereof
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           things
           meerly
           arbitrary
           and
           positive
           ,
           setting
           aside
           that
           general
           notion
           ,
           that
           
             God
             is
             to
             be
             obeyed
          
           in
           all
           his
           Laws
           ;
           which
           belongs
           not
           to
           this
           Question
           .
           Now
           when
           this
           Congruity
           unto
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           or
           Right
           Reason
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           any
           Law
           or
           Command
           is
           discovered
           and
           made
           evident
           ,
           it
           will
           greatly
           direct
           the
           mind
           in
           its
           Enquiry
           after
           its
           whole
           Nature
           ,
           and
           manifest
           what
           is
           superadded
           unto
           it
           by
           Positive
           Command
           .
           And
           this
           will
           not
           be
           denyed
           unto
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           its
           Command
           and
           Observation
           .
           Let
           the
           Ends
           of
           it
           before
           laid
           down
           be
           considered
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           be
           compared
           with
           any
           other
           Guidances
           or
           Directions
           which
           we
           have
           by
           
             Natural
             Light
          
           concerning
           our
           living
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           not
           only
           an
           Harmony
           appear
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           they
           contribute
           Help
           and
           Assistance
           to
           one
           another
           towards
           the
           same
           Ultimate
           End.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             29
          
           (
           2.
           )
           It
           is
           required
           that
           it
           have
           a
           
             general
             Principle
          
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           
             Dictates
             of
             Right
             Reason
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           may
           be
           educed
           ,
           or
           which
           it
           will
           necessarily
           follow
           upon
           ,
           supposing
           that
           Principle
           rightly
           and
           duly
           improved
           .
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           that
           it
           be
           at
           Agreement
           ,
           that
           it
           no
           way
           interfere
           with
           other
           Principles
           ,
           it
           must
           also
           have
           one
           of
           its
           own
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           doth
           naturally
           arise
           .
           So
           doth
           the
           
             second
             Commandment
          
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           belong
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           It
           s
           Principle
           lyeth
           in
           that
           Acknowledgement
           of
           the
           
             Being
             of
             God
          
           ,
           which
           is
           required
           in
           the
           first
           .
           For
           therein
           is
           God
           manifested
           to
           be
           of
           that
           Nature
           ,
           
           to
           be
           such
           a
           Being
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           an
           absurd
           ,
           unreasonable
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           and
           impious
           thing
           in
           it self
           ,
           implying
           a
           renunciation
           of
           the
           former
           Acknowledgements
           ,
           to
           make
           any
           Images
           ,
           or
           limited
           Representations
           of
           his
           Being
           ,
           or
           to
           
             adore
             him
          
           any
           way
           otherwise
           than
           himself
           hath
           declared
           .
           So
           is
           it
           here
           also
           .
           The
           
             separation
             of
             a
             stated
             Time
          
           unto
           the
           Solemn
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           so
           fixed
           on
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           by
           its
           own
           
             inbred
             Light
          
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           omitted
           ,
           without
           open
           sin
           against
           it
           ,
           in
           those
           who
           have
           not
           utterly
           sinned
           away
           all
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           that
           Light
           it self
           .
           However
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           required
           of
           us
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
          
           ,
           may
           be
           proved
           against
           all
           contradiction
           .
           Hence
           whatever
           guiding
           ,
           directing
           ,
           determining
           
             Positive
             Law
          
           may
           ensue
           or
           be
           superadded
           about
           the
           Limitation
           of
           this
           time
           so
           to
           be
           separated
           ,
           it
           being
           only
           the
           Application
           of
           this
           Natural
           and
           Moral
           Principle
           ,
           as
           to
           some
           circumstances
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           hinders
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           
             Law
             if
             self
          
           concerning
           it
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Moral
           .
           For
           the
           Original
           Power
           unto
           Obligation
           of
           such
           a
           superadded
           Law
           ,
           lyes
           in
           the
           
             Natural
             Principle
          
           before
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             30
          
           (
           3.
           )
           What
           all
           men
           are
           taught
           by
           the
           
             Works
             of
             Creation
          
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Order
           ,
           Harmony
           ,
           and
           mutual
           Respect
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           with
           reference
           unto
           their
           Duty
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           among
           themselves
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           although
           there
           be
           not
           an
           absolute
           
             distinct
             notion
          
           of
           it
           inbred
           in
           the
           mind
           discoverable
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           that
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           is
           so
           disposed
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           ready
           and
           fit
           to
           receive
           the
           Discovery
           &
           Revelation
           of
           it
           .
           For
           the
           very
           Creation
           it self
           ,
           is
           a
           Law
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           speaks
           out
           that
           Duty
           that
           God
           requireth
           of
           us
           towards
           himself
           .
           For
           
           he
           hath
           not
           only
           so
           ordered
           all
           the
           works
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           meet
           to
           instruct
           us
           ,
           or
           contain
           an
           
             Instructive
             Power
          
           towards
           Rational
           Creatures
           made
           in
           that
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           wherein
           man
           was
           created
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           described
           ,
           which
           hath
           in
           it
           the
           first
           
             notion
             of
             a
             Law
          
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           that
           we
           should
           learn
           our
           Duty
           thereby
           ,
           which
           gives
           it
           its
           complement
           ,
           as
           a
           Law
           obliging
           unto
           Obedience
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           only
           thus
           in
           general
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           
             whole
             work
             of
             Creation
          
           in
           it self
           ;
           but
           the
           ordering
           and
           disposal
           of
           the
           Parts
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           alike
           directive
           and
           Instructive
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           force
           of
           a
           Law
           Morally
           and
           
             everlastingly
             obligatory
          
           .
           Thus
           the
           preeminence
           of
           the
           
             Man
             above
             the
             Woman
          
           which
           is
           Moral
           ,
           ensues
           upon
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           
             Man
             was
             first
             made
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Woman
           for
           the
           Man
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           argues
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           And
           all
           Nations
           ought
           to
           be
           obliged
           hereby
           ,
           though
           many
           of
           them
           through
           their
           Apostasie
           from
           Natural
           Light
           ,
           knew
           not
           that
           either
           Man
           or
           Woman
           was
           created
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           supposed
           them
           to
           have
           grown
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           like
           Mushromes
           ;
           and
           yet
           an
           Effect
           of
           the
           secret
           Original
           impression
           hereof
           ,
           influenced
           their
           minds
           and
           practices
           .
           So
           the
           Creation
           of
           
             one
             Man
             and
             one
             Woman
          
           gave
           the
           Natural
           Law
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           whence
           Polygamy
           and
           Fornication
           became
           transgressions
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           It
           will
           be
           hard
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           about
           these
           and
           the
           like
           things
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           clear
           and
           undoubted
           Principle
           of
           
             Directive
             Light
          
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           separate
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Creation
           .
           But
           therein
           a
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           Moral
           ,
           is
           given
           unto
           us
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           referred
           unto
           any
           other
           
           Head
           of
           Laws
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Nature
           .
           And
           here
           as
           was
           before
           pleaded
           ,
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           world
           
             in
             six
             dayes
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           on
           the
           seventh
           ,
           and
           that
           declared
           ,
           gives
           unto
           all
           men
           an
           everlasting
           Law
           of
           separating
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           unto
           a
           Sacred
           Rest.
           For
           he
           that
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           made
           to
           imitate
           him
           ,
           and
           conform
           himself
           unto
           him
           ;
           God
           in
           this
           Order
           of
           things
           ,
           saying
           as
           it
           were
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             what
             I
             have
             done
          
           ,
           in
           your
           station
           do
           ye
           likewise
           .
           Especially
           was
           this
           made
           effectual
           ,
           by
           his
           
             innate
             Apprehension
          
           that
           his
           Happiness
           consisted
           in
           entring
           into
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ,
           the
           pledge
           whereof
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           unquestionable
           Duty
           to
           embrace
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             31
          
           (
           4.
           )
           In
           this
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           a
           Direction
           by
           a
           Revelation
           in
           the
           way
           of
           a
           Precept
           for
           the
           due
           and
           just
           exercise
           ,
           of
           the
           Principles
           ,
           Rules
           ,
           and
           Documents
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           impeaching
           the
           Morality
           of
           any
           Command
           or
           Duty
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           compleats
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           a
           
             formal
             obligatory
          
           Power
           and
           Efficacy
           .
           The
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           was
           innate
           ,
           or
           concreated
           with
           the
           faculties
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           and
           compleating
           our
           state
           of
           Dependance
           on
           God
           ,
           hath
           only
           the
           
             general
             nature
             of
             a
             Principle
          
           ,
           inclineing
           unto
           actions
           suitable
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           directing
           us
           therein
           .
           The
           Documents
           also
           that
           were
           originally
           given
           unto
           that
           Light
           from
           without
           ,
           by
           the
           
             other
             Works
             and
             Order
          
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           had
           only
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           the
           force
           of
           an
           Instruction
           .
           The
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           Act
           of
           Soveraignty
           therein
           ,
           formally
           constituted
           them
           a
           Law.
           But
           now
           man
           being
           made
           to
           live
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           under
           his
           Conduct
           
           and
           Guidance
           in
           all
           things
           that
           he
           might
           come
           to
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           him
           ,
           no
           Prejudice
           ariseth
           unto
           ,
           nor
           Alteration
           is
           made
           in
           the
           Dictates
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           by
           the
           superadding
           any
           
             Positive
             Commands
          
           for
           the
           Performance
           of
           the
           Duties
           that
           it
           doth
           require
           ,
           and
           regulating
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           especial
           Manner
           and
           Ends
           of
           their
           Performance
           .
           And
           where
           such
           a
           
             Positive
             Law
          
           is
           interposed
           or
           superadded
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           highest
           folly
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Obligation
           unto
           the
           Duty
           ,
           depends
           on
           that
           Command
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           were
           superseded
           thereby
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           whole
           Command
           about
           it
           ,
           were
           now
           grown
           Positive
           and
           Arbitrary
           .
           For
           although
           the
           same
           Law
           cannot
           be
           Moral
           and
           Positive
           in
           the
           same
           respect
           ;
           yet
           the
           same
           Duty
           may
           be
           required
           by
           a
           Law
           Moral
           ,
           and
           a
           Law
           Positive
           .
           It
           is
           thus
           with
           many
           Observances
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           We
           may
           for
           Example
           instance
           in
           Excommunication
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           common
           received
           notion
           of
           it
           .
           There
           is
           a
           
             Positive
             Command
          
           in
           the
           Gospel
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           sentence
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ.
           But
           this
           hinders
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           natural
           for
           
             all
             Societies
          
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           exclude
           from
           their
           Societies
           those
           that
           refractorily
           refuse
           to
           observe
           the
           Laws
           and
           Orders
           of
           the
           Society
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           preserved
           unto
           its
           proper
           End.
           And
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           this
           Natural
           Equity
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           have
           all
           
             Rational
             Societies
          
           amongst
           men
           ,
           that
           knew
           nothing
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           proceeded
           for
           their
           own
           good
           and
           preservation
           .
           Neither
           doth
           the
           superadded
           Institution
           in
           the
           Gospel
           derogate
           from
           the
           general
           Reason
           hereof
           ,
           or
           change
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Duty
           ,
           but
           only
           direct
           its
           practice
           ,
           and
           make
           Application
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           uses
           and
           ends
           of
           the
           Gospel
           itself
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             32
          
           
           I
           do
           not
           plead
           ,
           that
           every
           Law
           that
           God
           prescribes
           unto
           me
           is
           Moral
           ,
           because
           my
           Obedience
           unto
           it
           is
           a
           
             Moral
             Duty
          
           .
           For
           the
           Morality
           of
           this
           Obedience
           ,
           doth
           not
           arise
           from
           ,
           nor
           depend
           upon
           the
           
             especial
             Command
          
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           it
           may
           be
           is
           Positive
           and
           Arbitrary
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           respect
           that
           it
           hath
           unto
           
             our
             Dependance
          
           in
           all
           things
           which
           we
           have
           to
           do
           absolutely
           and
           universally
           on
           God.
           To
           obey
           God
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           is
           unquestionably
           our
           Moral
           Duty
           .
           But
           when
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Command
           it self
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Duty
           required
           is
           Moral
           ,
           the
           addition
           of
           a
           Positive
           Command
           doth
           no
           way
           impeach
           its
           Morality
           ,
           nor
           suspend
           the
           Influence
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           whereon
           its
           Morality
           doth
           depend
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           unduly
           pretended
           by
           some
           ,
           that
           because
           there
           is
           a
           
             Positive
             Command
          
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           supposing
           there
           should
           be
           such
           a
           Command
           for
           the
           whole
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           Explanation
           and
           Enforcement
           of
           the
           Original
           Moral
           Precept
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           every
           State
           of
           the
           Church
           something
           relating
           unto
           it
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           precise
           Determination
           of
           the
           Day
           it self
           in
           the
           Hebdomadal
           Revolution
           ,
           depended
           on
           a
           Law
           Positive
           )
           that
           therefore
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           Moral
           .
           It
           is
           not
           so
           indeed
           ,
           so
           far
           and
           in
           that
           respect
           wherein
           it
           is
           Positive
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           so
           from
           it self
           ,
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Antecedently
           unto
           that
           Positive
           Command
           .
           The
           whole
           Law
           therefore
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           and
           its
           Observation
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           
             Moral
             Positive
          
           ,
           which
           Expression
           hath
           been
           used
           by
           some
           
             Learned
             Divines
          
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           unduly
           .
           For
           a
           Law
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           so
           on
           a
           double
           Account
           .
           First
           ,
           When
           the
           
             Positive
             Part
          
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           Declarative
           ,
           and
           accumulative
           with
           respect
           
           unto
           a
           Precedent
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           when
           some
           Additions
           are
           made
           to
           the
           Duties
           therein
           required
           as
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Performance
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           When
           the
           Foundation
           of
           a
           Duty
           only
           is
           laid
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           its
           entire
           Practice
           is
           regulated
           by
           a
           Positive
           Law.
           From
           all
           the
           Instances
           insisted
           on
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Observation
          
           is
           Moral
           ,
           a
           branch
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           however
           it
           be
           enforced
           ,
           directed
           ,
           and
           the
           
             especial
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           be
           limited
           and
           determined
           by
           Positive
           Commands
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             33
          
           These
           things
           by
           many
           are
           denyed
           .
           They
           will
           not
           grant
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           any
           Rule
           or
           Direction
           in
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Creation
          
           for
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           unto
           God
           ,
           on
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           For
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           no
           such
           can
           be
           made
           to
           appear
           with
           that
           Evidence
           ,
           which
           the
           common
           Anticipations
           of
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           are
           accompanied
           withal
           .
           But
           this
           Objection
           hath
           been
           sufficiently
           obviated
           ,
           by
           a
           due
           stating
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           confined
           unto
           inbred
           natural
           Anticipations
           only
           .
           And
           it
           is
           certain
           also
           ,
           that
           some
           say
           the
           very
           same
           concerning
           the
           Being
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           of
           the
           Difference
           between
           
             Good
             and
             Evil
          
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           no
           manifest
           and
           stedfast
           
             Presumptions
             of
             them
          
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           yet
           hinders
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Acknowledgement
           of
           a
           
             Divine
             Being
          
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Difference
           that
           is
           between
           
             Good
             and
             Evil
          
           ,
           is
           natural
           ,
           and
           inseparable
           from
           the
           faculties
           of
           our
           souls
           .
           Hence
           
             Julian
             in
             Cyril
             .
             lib.
          
           5.
           
             con
             .
             Jul.
          
           joyns
           the
           first
           and
           fourth
           Precept
           together
           :
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
           
             He
             sayes
          
           ,
           (
           and
           swears
           )
           
             that
             all
             Nations
             judged
             that
             the
             Commandments
          
           (
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           )
           
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             excepting
             the
             first
             forbidding
             other
             Gods
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             remembring
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
          
           the
           One
           may
           be
           rejected
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           as
           to
           an
           Obligatory
           Indication
           of
           our
           Duty
           ,
           is
           not
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           the
           Extent
           insisted
           on
           ,
           as
           comprizing
           the
           
             Objective
             Documents
          
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Works
           and
           Order
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           to
           be
           considered
           alone
           by
           it self
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           but
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Covenant
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Rule
           of
           .
           For
           whatever
           was
           required
           of
           man
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           was
           part
           of
           the
           
             Moral
             Law
             of
             God
          
           ,
           or
           belonged
           unto
           the
           Law
           of
           his
           Creation
           .
           From
           all
           which
           the
           Rest
           pleaded
           for
           to
           be
           Moral
           doth
           arise
           .
           And
           considering
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           Duty
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Divine
             Positive
             Direction
          
           whereby
           its
           first
           practice
           was
           regulated
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           need
           so
           to
           be
           ,
           when
           God
           blessed
           the
           seventh
           Day
           and
           sanctified
           it
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           marvellous
           ,
           that
           the
           
             remaining
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           about
           it
           ,
           should
           put
           forth
           it self
           by
           so
           many
           Intimations
           ,
           as
           it
           doth
           ;
           and
           in
           so
           many
           Instances
           to
           express
           the
           first
           impressions
           that
           it
           had
           from
           God
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           For
           I
           think
           we
           have
           manifested
           that
           they
           are
           many
           ,
           and
           those
           pleadable
           against
           any
           probability
           of
           contradiction
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           we
           may
           in
           all
           Ages
           find
           the
           
             generality
             of
             mankind
          
           ,
           feeling
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           groping
           in
           the
           Dark
           ,
           after
           a
           
             stated
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           to
           be
           observed
           unto
           God.
           And
           however
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           men
           destitute
           of
           Divine
           Revelation
           ,
           missed
           the
           Season
           ,
           the
           Ends
           ,
           and
           the
           Object
           of
           this
           Rest
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           plainly
           influenced
           unto
           all
           their
           stated
           Sacred
           or
           Religious
           Solemnities
           ,
           both
           Feasts
           and
           Abstinences
           ,
           by
           the
           
           remainders
           of
           an
           innate
           Perswasion
           ,
           that
           
             such
             a
             Rest
          
           was
           to
           be
           observed
           .
           Besides
           we
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           present
           Indications
           of
           Nature
           as
           corrupt
           ,
           are
           no
           just
           Rule
           and
           Measure
           of
           its
           
             Original
             Abilities
          
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           living
           to
           God.
           And
           they
           do
           but
           wofully
           bewray
           their
           Ignorance
           and
           Impudence
           who
           begin
           to
           plead
           ,
           that
           our
           Minds
           or
           Understandings
           ,
           were
           no
           way
           impaired
           or
           worsted
           by
           the
           Fall
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Principles
           or
           Abilities
           in
           them
           in
           reference
           unto
           God
           and
           our selves
           ,
           are
           the
           same
           as
           originally
           ,
           and
           that
           unimpaired
           .
           Either
           such
           men
           design
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Gospel
           and
           Grace
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           or
           they
           know
           not
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           nor
           whereof
           they
           do
           affirm
           .
           But
           hereof
           we
           shall
           treat
           elsewhere
           by
           Gods
           Assistance
           .
           At
           present
           we
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           is
           so
           defective
           ,
           or
           so
           impotent
           in
           giving
           Indications
           of
           it self
           ,
           that
           many
           Nations
           left
           destitute
           of
           Divine
           Revelation
           ,
           or
           wilfully
           rejecting
           it
           ,
           have
           lived
           and
           approved
           themselves
           in
           
             open
             Transgressions
          
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           .
           The
           Apostle
           gives
           sundry
           Instances
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           amongst
           them
           who
           most
           boasted
           themselves
           to
           attend
           to
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Right
           Reason
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           
           All
           Idolaters
           ,
           Polygamists
           ,
           Fornicators
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           constantly
           lived
           on
           Spoil
           and
           Rapine
           ,
           approving
           themselves
           ,
           or
           not
           condemning
           themselves
           in
           what
           they
           did
           ,
           are
           Testimonies
           hereof
           .
           That
           alone
           then
           is
           not
           to
           be
           pretended
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           all
           men
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           a
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           is
           every
           thing
           to
           be
           rejected
           from
           having
           a
           place
           therein
           ,
           which
           some
           have
           lived
           in
           a
           secure
           transgression
           of
           ,
           and
           others
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           gives
           no
           Indications
           of
           it self
           ;
           but
           that
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           to
           
           belong
           thereunto
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           diligent
           consideration
           of
           all
           means
           and
           advantages
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           may
           be
           found
           to
           be
           congruous
           to
           all
           the
           other
           knwon
           and
           allowed
           Principles
           and
           Maximes
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           its
           Foundation
           in
           it
           ,
           being
           what
           
             Originally
             God
          
           by
           any
           means
           instructed
           our
           Nature
           in
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           belonged
           unto
           our
           living
           unto
           him
           .
           And
           it
           may
           be
           a
           man
           may
           sooner
           learn
           ,
           what
           is
           
             Natural
             Duty
             to
             God
          
           ,
           in
           and
           from
           corrupted
           Nature
           ,
           by
           the
           Opposition
           that
           it
           will
           make
           unto
           its
           Practice
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           corrupted
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           Light
           and
           Guidance
           it
           will
           give
           unto
           it
           ,
           as
           Nature
           .
           It
           is
           also
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           observed
           ,
           more
           discernible
           in
           its
           judging
           and
           condemning
           what
           is
           done
           contrary
           unto
           it
           ,
           than
           in
           directing
           unto
           what
           it
           did
           originally
           require
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             34
          
           Having
           given
           Evidence
           unto
           the
           Morality
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           from
           the
           Indications
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Directions
           unto
           it
           in
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           found
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           by
           any
           modest
           or
           sober
           man
           contemned
           ;
           we
           proceed
           to
           add
           those
           other
           consequential
           confirmations
           of
           the
           same
           Truth
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           in
           the
           following
           Revelations
           of
           his
           Will
           about
           it
           .
           And
           First
           ,
           this
           gives
           no
           small
           countenance
           unto
           an
           Apprehension
           of
           an
           unchangeable
           Morality
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           Estates
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           under
           the
           several
           Covenants
           wherein
           it
           hath
           walked
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           various
           Dispensations
           of
           them
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           fall
           Evidence
           ,
           that
           in
           them
           all
           God
           hath
           still
           required
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           the
           Observation
           of
           a
           
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           unto
           himself
           ,
           in
           an
           
             Hebdomadal
             Revolution
          
           of
           Time
           or
           
           Dayes
           .
           A
           full
           confirmation
           hereof
           ,
           with
           its
           proofs
           and
           illustrations
           ,
           the
           Reader
           will
           find
           at
           large
           in
           our
           
             Exposition
             of
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
          
           so
           soon
           as
           God
           shall
           give
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           have
           it
           communicated
           unto
           him
           .
           At
           present
           ,
           I
           shall
           touch
           only
           on
           the
           Heads
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             35
          
           That
           any
           Religious
           Observance
           hath
           been
           required
           through
           
             all
             Estates
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           having
           no
           foundation
           but
           only
           in
           
             Arbitrary
             Institution
          
           ,
           cannot
           be
           proved
           by
           any
           one
           single
           Instance
           .
           The
           Institutions
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Innocency
           ,
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           the
           Garden
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Trees
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
          
           ceased
           ,
           as
           all
           men
           confess
           ,
           with
           that
           Estate
           .
           And
           although
           God
           did
           not
           immediately
           upon
           the
           sin
           of
           man
           destroy
           .
           that
           Garden
           ,
           no
           nor
           it
           may
           be
           untill
           the
           Flood
           ,
           leaving
           it
           as
           a
           Testimony
           against
           the
           wickedness
           of
           that
           Apostate
           Generation
           ,
           for
           whose
           sin
           the
           world
           was
           destroyed
           ;
           yet
           was
           neither
           it
           ,
           nor
           the
           Trees
           of
           it
           ,
           of
           any
           use
           ,
           or
           lawful
           to
           be
           used
           as
           to
           any
           significancy
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God.
           And
           the
           Reason
           is
           ,
           because
           all
           Institutions
           ,
           are
           Appendixes
           ,
           and
           things
           annexed
           unto
           a
           Covenant
           ;
           and
           when
           that
           Covenant
           ceaseth
           ,
           or
           is
           broken
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           no
           use
           or
           signification
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             36
          
           There
           was
           a
           
             new
             state
          
           of
           the
           Church
           erected
           presently
           after
           the
           Fall
           ,
           and
           this
           also
           attended
           with
           sundry
           new
           Institutions
           ,
           especially
           with
           that
           concerning
           Sacrifices
           .
           In
           this
           Church
           state
           some
           Alterations
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           sundry
           additional
           Institutions
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           Erection
           of
           the
           
             peculiar
             Church
             State
          
           of
           the
           Israelites
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ;
           
           which
           yet
           hindred
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           in
           General
           the
           
             same
             Church
             State
          
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           before
           and
           after
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           enjoyed
           and
           lived
           under
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           sundry
           Institutions
           of
           Worship
           were
           equally
           in
           force
           both
           before
           and
           after
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           on
           Mount
           Sinai
           ;
           as
           is
           evident
           in
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Instances
           may
           be
           given
           .
           But
           now
           when
           the
           
             State
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           wholly
           altered
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           not
           any
           one
           of
           the
           
             old
             Institutions
          
           was
           continued
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           continued
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           all
           abolished
           and
           taken
           away
           .
           Nothing
           at
           all
           was
           traduced
           over
           from
           the
           Old
           Church
           States
           ,
           neither
           from
           that
           in
           Innocency
           ,
           nor
           from
           that
           which
           ensued
           on
           the
           Fall
           in
           all
           its
           variations
           ,
           with
           any
           Obligatory
           Power
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           founded
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           had
           its
           force
           from
           thence
           .
           We
           may
           then
           confidently
           assert
           ,
           that
           what
           God
           requireth
           equally
           in
           all
           Estates
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           is
           Moral
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           everlasting
           Obligation
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           State
           of
           matters
           with
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             37
          
           Of
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Innocency
           ,
           we
           have
           before
           treated
           ,
           and
           vindicated
           the
           Testimony
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           It
           will
           ,
           God
           assisting
           ,
           be
           farther
           discoursed
           and
           confirmed
           in
           
             our
             Exposition
             of
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             .
          
           The
           Observation
           of
           it
           by
           vertue
           of
           its
           Original
           Law
           and
           Command
           ,
           before
           the
           Promulgation
           of
           the
           
             Decalogue
             in
             Sinai
          
           ,
           or
           the
           first
           Wilderness
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           recorded
           
           on
           the
           occasion
           of
           giving
           Manna
           ,
           hath
           also
           been
           before
           confirmed
           .
           Many
           Exceptions
           I
           acknowledge
           are
           laid
           in
           ,
           against
           the
           Testimonies
           insisted
           on
           for
           the
           proof
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           but
           those
           such
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           are
           not
           able
           to
           invalidate
           them
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           void
           of
           Prejudice
           .
           And
           the
           Pretence
           of
           the
           Obscurity
           that
           is
           in
           the
           Command
           ,
           will
           be
           easily
           removed
           ,
           by
           the
           consideration
           of
           another
           Instance
           of
           the
           same
           Antiquity
           .
           All
           men
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           a
           
             Promise
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Object
           and
           Guide
           of
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           ancient
           Patriarchs
           ,
           was
           given
           in
           those
           Words
           of
           God
           ,
           immediately
           spoken
           unto
           the
           
             Serpent
             ,
             Gen.
          
           3.
           15.
           
           
             I
             will
             put
             Enmity
             between
             thee
             and
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             between
             thy
             seed
             and
             her
             seed
             ,
             it
             shall
             bruize
             thy
             head
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             bruize
             its
             heel
             .
          
           The
           Words
           in
           themselves
           seem
           obscure
           unto
           any
           such
           End
           or
           Purpose
           .
           But
           yet
           there
           is
           such
           light
           given
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           from
           the
           circumstances
           of
           
             Time
             ,
             Place
          
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           Occasions
           ,
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           things
           treated
           of
           ,
           from
           the
           whole
           ensuing
           Oeconomy
           ,
           or
           dealing
           of
           God
           with
           men
           revealed
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           that
           no
           sober
           man
           doubts
           of
           the
           Promissory
           Nature
           of
           those
           Words
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Intention
           of
           them
           in
           General
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           proper
           subject
           of
           the
           Promise
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Grace
           intended
           in
           it
           .
           This
           Promise
           therefore
           was
           the
           
             immediate
             Object
          
           of
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Patriarchs
           of
           old
           ,
           the
           great
           motive
           and
           encouragement
           unto
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Obedience
           .
           But
           yet
           it
           will
           be
           hard
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Records
             of
             Scripture
          
           ,
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           any
           particular
           Patriarch
           did
           believe
           in
           ,
           trust
           ,
           or
           plead
           that
           Promise
           ,
           which
           yet
           we
           know
           that
           they
           did
           all
           and
           every
           one
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           need
           for
           
           our
           Instruction
           ,
           that
           any
           such
           practice
           of
           theirs
           should
           be
           recorded
           ;
           seeing
           it
           is
           a
           general
           Rule
           ,
           that
           those
           
             Holy
             men
             of
             God
          
           did
           observe
           and
           do
           whatever
           he
           did
           command
           them
           ;
           Wherefore
           from
           the
           record
           of
           a
           Command
           ,
           we
           may
           conclude
           unto
           a
           suitable
           Practice
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           recorded
           ;
           and
           from
           a
           recorded
           approved
           Practice
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           we
           may
           conclude
           unto
           the
           Command
           or
           Institution
           of
           the
           thing
           practised
           ,
           though
           no
           where
           plainly
           recorded
           .
           Let
           unprejudiced
           men
           consider
           those
           words
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           2
           ,
           3.
           and
           they
           will
           find
           the
           Command
           and
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           clear
           and
           conspicuous
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Promise
           of
           Grace
           in
           Christ
           is
           in
           them
           before
           considered
           ;
           especially
           as
           they
           are
           attended
           with
           the
           Interpretation
           given
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           Gods
           following
           dealings
           with
           his
           Church
           .
           And
           therefore
           although
           particular
           Instances
           of
           the
           
             Obedience
             of
             the
             old
             Patriarchs
          
           in
           this
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           given
           and
           evinced
           ,
           yet
           we
           ought
           no
           more
           on
           that
           account
           to
           deny
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           observe
           it
           ,
           than
           we
           ought
           to
           deny
           their
           
             Faith
             in
             the
             promised
             Seed
          
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           no
           where
           expresly
           recorded
           in
           the
           Story
           of
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             38
          
           Under
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           after
           the
           giving
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           it
           is
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           
             portion
             of
             Time
             insisted
             on
          
           ,
           was
           precisely
           required
           to
           be
           dedicate
           unto
           God
           ;
           although
           it
           may
           be
           for
           some
           Ages
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           hard
           to
           meet
           with
           a
           recorded
           Instance
           of
           its
           Observation
           .
           But
           yet
           none
           dares
           take
           any
           countenance
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           question
           whether
           it
           were
           so
           observed
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           All
           therefore
           is
           secure
           unto
           the
           great
           alteration
           
           that
           was
           made
           in
           Instituted
           Worship
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
           And
           to
           proceed
           unto
           that
           season
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Practice
           in
           any
           part
           of
           Gods
           Publick
           Worship
           ,
           that
           appears
           earlier
           in
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           was
           peculiar
           thereunto
           ,
           than
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           for
           the
           Celebration
           of
           it
           .
           Hereof
           more
           must
           be
           spoken
           afterwards
           .
           Some
           say
           indeed
           ,
           that
           the
           Appointment
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           for
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           only
           a
           voluntary
           Agreement
           ,
           or
           a
           matter
           consented
           unto
           by
           the
           Apostolical
           or
           first
           Churches
           ,
           meerly
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           gratia
           ,
           or
           to
           keep
           good
           Order
           and
           decorum
           amongst
           them
           ,
           without
           respect
           unto
           any
           Moral
           Command
           of
           God
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           This
           they
           say
           directly
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           and
           its
           Religious
           Observation
           .
           But
           those
           who
           appoint
           the
           
             first
             Day
          
           of
           every
           Week
           to
           be
           so
           observed
           ,
           do
           without
           doubt
           appoint
           that
           that
           should
           be
           the
           Condition
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           Now
           I
           could
           incline
           to
           this
           Apprehension
           ,
           if
           besides
           sundry
           other
           invincible
           Reasons
           that
           lye
           against
           it
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           find
           that
           God
           had
           alwayes
           before
           in
           all
           States
           of
           the
           Church
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           invariably
           required
           the
           
             Observation
             of
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ;
           and
           I
           know
           no
           Reason
           why
           what
           had
           been
           observed
           all
           along
           so
           far
           upon
           his
           own
           Authority
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           observed
           still
           ,
           but
           no
           longer
           on
           his
           Command
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           Invention
           and
           Consent
           of
           men
           .
           Had
           the
           Religious
           Observance
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           been
           utterly
           laid
           aside
           and
           abolished
           ,
           it
           would
           and
           ought
           to
           to
           have
           been
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Law
             of
             it
             was
             expired
          
           in
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           were
           those
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           
           the
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Temple-Worship
           .
           But
           to
           have
           this
           Observance
           continued
           by
           the
           
             whole
             Church
          
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           the
           Approbation
           of
           God
           ,
           whereof
           none
           ever
           doubted
           ,
           by
           a
           Reassumption
           of
           it
           through
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           after
           God
           had
           taken
           off
           his
           own
           from
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           vain
           Imagination
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             39
          
           I
           dispute
           not
           of
           what
           the
           Church
           may
           appoint
           for
           good
           Orders
           sake
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           Religious
           Assemblies
           .
           But
           this
           I
           dare
           say
           confidently
           ,
           that
           no
           Church
           ,
           nor
           Churches
           ,
           not
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           have
           Power
           by
           common
           Consent
           to
           ordain
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           Part
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           God
           had
           once
           ordained
           ,
           commanded
           and
           required
           ,
           but
           now
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ceaseth
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           Circumcision
           and
           Saorifices
           .
           But
           this
           is
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Religious
           Observance
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           None
           can
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           formerly
           it
           was
           ordained
           and
           appointed
           of
           God.
           And
           it
           should
           seem
           according
           to
           this
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           he
           
             took
             off
          
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           own
           Command
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Observance
           might
           be
           continued
           upon
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Credat
             Apella
             .
          
           Neither
           do
           the
           Footsteps
           of
           the
           Occasion
           of
           any
           such
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Institution
          
           appear
           any
           where
           on
           Record
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           all
           things
           of
           an
           absolute
           new
           and
           Arbitrary
           Institution
           ,
           whether
           occasional
           or
           durable
           ,
           are
           taken
           notice
           of
           .
           There
           is
           indeed
           mention
           made
           ,
           and
           that
           frequently
           of
           the
           
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           for
           the
           Assembling
           of
           Believers
           for
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           solid
           Reason
           is
           insinuated
           ,
           why
           that
           especial
           day
           in
           particular
           ought
           so
           to
           be
           .
           But
           why
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           should
           
           be
           constantly
           observed
           to
           the
           purpose
           mentioned
           ,
           no
           Reason
           ,
           no
           Account
           is
           given
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           other
           than
           why
           men
           should
           not
           lie
           or
           stea
           '
           .
           Nor
           hath
           any
           man
           a
           Ground
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           an
           Intercision
           of
           a
           Sabbatical
           Observance
           ,
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           any
           time
           ,
           between
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           Ends
           and
           Purposes
           ;
           though
           not
           absolutely
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           Indications
           ,
           Proofs
           ,
           Evidences
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           Churches
           continued
           without
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           after
           they
           desisted
           from
           having
           a
           Religious
           Respect
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           the
           same
           regard
           to
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Week
           unto
           this
           purpose
           ,
           I
           wish
           they
           might
           be
           produced
           ;
           for
           they
           would
           be
           of
           good
           weight
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           but
           as
           yet
           no
           such
           thing
           is
           made
           to
           appear
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Obligation
           of
           the
           Precept
           for
           Observing
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           ,
           as
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           to
           God
           ,
           may
           be
           suspended
           in
           any
           change
           of
           the
           outward
           State
           and
           Condition
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           esteemed
           to
           be
           Moral
           .
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           the
           
             actual
             Observance
          
           of
           the
           thing
           commanded
           ,
           which
           for
           many
           causes
           may
           occasionally
           and
           temporarily
           be
           superseded
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           obliging
           force
           and
           power
           in
           the
           
             Command
             it self
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             Moral
             ,
             is
             perpetual
             ,
          
           and
           not
           capable
           of
           Interruption
           .
           Now
           Testimonies
           we
           have
           that
           sundry
           persons
           not
           sufficiently
           instructed
           in
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           its
           Obedience
           ,
           observed
           both
           the
           Dayes
           ,
           
             the
             seventh
             ,
             and
             the
             first
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           that
           for
           a
           while
           some
           observed
           the
           
             one
             day
          
           ,
           and
           
             some
             the
             other
          
           ;
           but
           that
           any
           Christians
           of
           old
           thought
           themselves
           de
           facto
           set
           at
           liberty
           from
           the
           Religious
           
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           this
           neither
           is
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           proved
           .
           This
           Practice
           then
           was
           Universal
           ,
           and
           that
           approved
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           farther
           in
           another
           Discourse
           ,
           now
           more
           than
           once
           directed
           unto
           .
           Now
           what
           can
           any
           man
           conceive
           to
           be
           the
           ground
           of
           this
           unvariableness
           in
           the
           commanded
           and
           approved
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           in
           all
           states
           ,
           conditions
           ,
           and
           alterations
           in
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Command
           for
           it
           ,
           is
           part
           of
           the
           Moral
           unchangeable
           Law
           ?
           Hereby
           therefore
           it
           is
           confirmed
           unto
           us
           so
           to
           be
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           if
           every
           State
           of
           the
           Church
           be
           founded
           in
           an
           especial
           Work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Rest
           thereon
           ,
           and
           complacency
           therein
           ,
           as
           a
           Pledge
           or
           Testimony
           of
           giving
           his
           Church
           Rest
           in
           himself
           ,
           as
           elsewhere
           shall
           be
           fully
           confirmed
           ;
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           must
           be
           necessary
           unto
           the
           Church
           in
           every
           state
           and
           condition
           .
           And
           although
           absolutely
           another
           Day
           might
           have
           been
           fixed
           on
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           in
           an
           
             Hebdomadal
             Revolution
          
           ,
           because
           its
           peculiar
           works
           were
           not
           precisely
           finished
           in
           
             six
             Dayes
          
           ;
           yet
           that
           season
           being
           before
           fixed
           and
           determined
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Creation
          
           ,
           no
           Innovation
           nor
           Alteration
           would
           be
           allowed
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             40
          
           There
           is
           yet
           remaining
           that
           which
           is
           principally
           to
           be
           pleaded
           in
           this
           cause
           ,
           and
           which
           of
           it
           self
           is
           sufficient
           to
           bear
           the
           weight
           of
           the
           whole
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           the
           Place
           which
           the
           command
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           a
           
             Sabbath
             unto
             God
          
           ,
           holds
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           Concerning
           this
           we
           have
           no
           more
           to
           enquire
           ,
           but
           whether
           it
           have
           obtained
           a
           station
           therein
           ,
           in
           its
           
             own
             Right
          
           ,
           or
           were
           on
           some
           other
           
           occasion
           advanced
           to
           that
           Priviledge
           .
           For
           if
           it
           be
           
             free
             of
             that
             Society
          
           in
           its
           own
           Right
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           its
           Origine
           and
           Birth
           ,
           the
           Morality
           of
           it
           can
           never
           be
           impeached
           ;
           if
           it
           had
           only
           an
           
             Occasional
             Interest
             therein
          
           ,
           and
           held
           it
           by
           a
           lease
           of
           time
           ,
           it
           may
           ere
           this
           be
           long
           since
           disseized
           of
           it
           .
           Now
           we
           do
           not
           yet
           dispute
           ,
           whether
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           precisely
           be
           ordained
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ;
           and
           do
           take
           up
           the
           whole
           nature
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           subject
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           alone
           required
           in
           it
           .
           Only
           I
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           is
           required
           in
           the
           Command
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           ,
           because
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           or
           a
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           in
           a
           septenary
           Revolution
           ,
           is
           expresly
           commanded
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             41
          
           It
           is
           indeed
           by
           many
           pretended
           ,
           that
           the
           Command
           firstly
           and
           directly
           respecteth
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           ,
           and
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           no
           otherwise
           than
           as
           it
           necessarily
           follows
           thereon
           .
           For
           where
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           is
           required
           ,
           
             one
             in
             seven
          
           is
           so
           consequentially
           .
           And
           they
           who
           thus
           pretend
           have
           a
           double
           Design
           ,
           the
           one
           absolutely
           contradictory
           to
           the
           other
           .
           For
           those
           do
           so
           ,
           who
           from
           thence
           conclude
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           comprizing
           the
           whole
           Nature
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           
             that
             day
          
           is
           indispensibly
           and
           everlastingly
           to
           be
           observed
           :
           And
           those
           do
           so
           ,
           who
           with
           equal
           confidence
           draw
           their
           conclusion
           to
           the
           
             utter
             Abolition
          
           of
           the
           whole
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           it self
           .
           Such
           different
           Apprehensions
           have
           men
           of
           the
           use
           and
           improvement
           that
           may
           be
           made
           of
           the
           same
           Principles
           and
           Concessions
           .
           For
           those
           of
           the
           
             later
             sort
          
           hope
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           can
           prove
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           ,
           and
           not
           
             one
             of
             seven
          
           but
           only
           consequentially
           ,
           
           to
           be
           the
           whole
           of
           what
           is
           intended
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           that
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Apostles
           Rule
           ,
           Col.
           2.
           16.
           
           (
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           often
           elsewhere
           expresseth
           himself
           )
           they
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           utterly
           abolished
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           other
           sort
           suppose
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           can
           make
           this
           to
           be
           the
           
             sense
             of
             the
             Commandment
          
           ,
           they
           shall
           prevail
           to
           fix
           a
           perpetual
           Obligation
           on
           all
           men
           from
           thence
           unto
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           ,
           although
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           seem
           to
           lye
           expresly
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             42
          
           But
           the
           supposition
           it self
           that
           both
           parties
           proceed
           upon
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           uncertain
           ,
           but
           certainly
           false
           .
           For
           the
           very
           Order
           of
           Nature
           it self
           disposeth
           these
           things
           unto
           that
           series
           ,
           and
           mutual
           Respect
           which
           can
           never
           be
           interrupted
           .
           The
           Command
           is
           about
           the
           
             separation
             of
             time
          
           unto
           the
           service
           of
           God.
           This
           he
           tacitely
           grants
           ,
           nor
           will
           deny
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           pressed
           ,
           who
           contends
           for
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           .
           Here
           therefore
           it
           is
           natural
           and
           necessary
           ,
           that
           Time
           be
           indefinitely
           considered
           and
           required
           ,
           antecedently
           unto
           the
           Designation
           and
           Limitation
           of
           the
           portion
           of
           Time
           that
           is
           required
           .
           This
           the
           Order
           of
           Nature
           requireth
           .
           For
           if
           it
           be
           Time
           indefinitely
           that
           is
           limited
           in
           the
           Command
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           Time
           indefinitely
           is
           the
           first
           Object
           of
           that
           Limitation
           .
           And
           the
           case
           is
           the
           same
           with
           Reference
           
             unto
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           This
           also
           hath
           and
           must
           have
           a
           natural
           priority
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ;
           for
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           is
           one
           Day
           of
           the
           seven
           .
           And
           these
           things
           are
           separable
           .
           Some
           
             Part
             of
             Time
          
           may
           be
           separated
           unto
           Religious
           Worship
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           ;
           but
           any
           other
           portion
           in
           a
           certain
           Revolution
           of
           Dayes
           ,
           
           Weeks
           ,
           Months
           ,
           or
           Years
           ;
           if
           there
           be
           not
           a
           distinct
           Reason
           for
           it
           .
           And
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           may
           be
           so
           separated
           ,
           wherein
           the
           seventh
           Day
           precisely
           may
           have
           no
           Interest
           .
           And
           these
           things
           the
           very
           Nature
           of
           them
           doth
           assert
           ,
           distinguish
           ,
           and
           determine
           .
           Whatever
           Morality
           therefore
           ,
           or
           Obligation
           unto
           a
           perpetual
           Observance
           can
           be
           fancied
           by
           any
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Command
           as
           to
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           consequential
           unto
           ,
           dependant
           upon
           ,
           and
           separable
           from
           ,
           the
           command
           and
           duty
           for
           the
           Observance
           of
           
             One
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           And
           this
           sussiceth
           as
           to
           our
           present
           purpose
           .
           For
           I
           do
           not
           yet
           treat
           with
           them
           who
           contend
           for
           the
           precise
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           now
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           ,
           that
           here
           we
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             Sacred
             Observation
             of
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
             ,
          
           and
           that
           so
           far
           as
           it
           doth
           so
           ,
           it
           is
           Moral
           and
           unchangeable
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             43
          
           All
           men
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           often
           observed
           ,
           do
           allow
           that
           there
           is
           something
           Moral
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           either
           some
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           general
           Nature
           of
           it
           is
           so
           .
           I
           do
           not
           therefore
           well
           understand
           them
           ,
           and
           
             Him
             of
             late
          
           who
           hath
           pleaded
           that
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           only
           is
           required
           in
           that
           Command
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           this
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           was
           absolutely
           Ceremonial
           and
           Typical
           ,
           being
           accordingly
           abolished
           .
           The
           consistency
           of
           these
           Assertions
           doth
           not
           yet
           appear
           unto
           me
           .
           For
           if
           the
           whole
           matter
           of
           the
           Command
           be
           Ceremonial
           ,
           the
           Command
           it self
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           also
           .
           For
           a
           relief
           against
           this
           contradiction
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Morality
           of
           this
           Command
           consists
           in
           this
           ,
           
             that
             we
             should
             look
             after
             and
             take
             up
             our
             Spiritual
             Rest
             in
          
           
           God.
           But
           this
           will
           not
           allow
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           a
           distinct
           Commandment
           of
           it self
           ,
           distinguished
           from
           all
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           scarcely
           from
           any
           one
           of
           them
           .
           For
           the
           Primitive
           End
           of
           all
           the
           Commandments
           was
           to
           direct
           us
           and
           bring
           us
           unto
           Rest
           with
           God
           ;
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           immediately
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           second
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Performance
           of
           the
           Duties
           of
           it
           ,
           among
           our selves
           .
           And
           of
           the
           first
           Precept
           this
           is
           the
           sum
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           is
           unduely
           assigned
           to
           be
           the
           peculiar
           Morality
           of
           the
           fourth
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           solemn
           .
           Expression
           of
           that
           Rest
           as
           our
           End
           and
           Happiness
           .
           Neither
           is
           there
           any
           way
           possible
           to
           manifest
           an
           especial
           Intention
           in
           ,
           and
           of
           any
           Law
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           found
           in
           this
           .
           The
           Words
           and
           Letter
           of
           it
           in
           their
           proper
           ,
           and
           only
           sense
           ,
           require
           a
           Day
           ,
           or
           an
           especial
           season
           to
           be
           appointed
           for
           a
           Sacred
           Rest.
           And
           so
           doth
           the
           Nature
           of
           Religious
           Worship
           which
           undoubtedly
           is
           directed
           therein
           .
           The
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           proposed
           in
           the
           Command
           as
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           after
           
             six
             of
             working
          
           ,
           requireth
           the
           same
           Intention
           in
           the
           words
           .
           So
           doth
           also
           the
           exact
           limitation
           of
           Time
           mentioned
           in
           it
           ;
           all
           in
           complyance
           with
           the
           Order
           and
           Place
           that
           it
           holds
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           wherein
           nothing
           in
           general
           is
           left
           unrequired
           in
           the
           Natural
           and
           Instituted
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           setting
           apart
           ,
           with
           the
           Determination
           and
           Limitation
           of
           some
           time
           unto
           the
           solemn
           Observation
           of
           it
           .
           Few
           therefore
           have
           ever
           denyed
           but
           that
           the
           Morality
           of
           this
           Command
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           Moral
           ,
           doth
           extend
           it self
           unto
           the
           separation
           of
           some
           part
           of
           our
           Time
           to
           the
           solemn
           recognizing
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           subjection
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           this
           in
           
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           limited
           on
           the
           Reasons
           before
           insisted
           on
           ,
           unto
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           in
           their
           perpetual
           Revolution
           .
           The
           sole
           Enquiry
           therefore
           remaining
           is
           ,
           whether
           this
           Precept
           be
           Moral
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           so
           continue
           to
           be
           possessed
           of
           a
           Power
           perpetually
           obligatory
           to
           all
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           .
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           we
           are
           now
           enquiring
           into
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             44
          
           Here
           therefore
           we
           must
           have
           respect
           unto
           what
           hath
           been
           discoursed
           concerning
           the
           
             subject
             matter
          
           of
           the
           Precept
           it self
           .
           For
           if
           that
           be
           not
           only
           congruous
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           that
           also
           which
           by
           the
           Creation
           of
           our selves
           and
           all
           other
           things
           we
           
             are
             taught
          
           and
           obliged
           unto
           the
           Observation
           of
           ,
           the
           Law
           whereby
           it
           is
           required
           must
           be
           Moral
           .
           For
           the
           Descriptive
           ,
           or
           Distinctive
           Term
           
             (
             Moral
          
           )
           doth
           first
           belong
           unto
           the
           things
           themselves
           required
           by
           any
           Law
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           the
           Law
           whereby
           they
           are
           commanded
           .
           If
           then
           we
           have
           proved
           ,
           that
           the
           thing
           it self
           required
           in
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Religious
           Observation
           of
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           unto
           God
           for
           the
           Ends
           mentioned
           ,
           in
           the
           Periodical
           Revolution
           of
           
             seven
             dayes
          
           is
           Natural
           and
           Moral
           ,
           from
           the
           Relation
           that
           it
           hath
           unto
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           then
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Question
           of
           the
           Morality
           of
           that
           Command
           .
           What
           hath
           been
           performed
           therein
           is
           left
           unto
           the
           Judgement
           of
           the
           Sober
           and
           Judicious
           Reader
           .
           For
           no
           man
           can
           be
           more
           remote
           from
           a
           pertinacious
           adherence
           to
           his
           own
           sentiments
           ,
           or
           a
           Magisterial
           imposition
           of
           his
           Judgement
           and
           Apprehensions
           upon
           the
           minds
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           or
           practice
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           than
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           .
           For
           however
           we
           may
           please
           our selves
           in
           our
           light
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           learning
           ,
           and
           sincerity
           ;
           yet
           
           when
           we
           have
           done
           all
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           constituted
           of
           God
           to
           be
           the
           Rule
           or
           Measure
           of
           other
           mens
           Faith
           ,
           Perswasions
           ,
           Apprehensions
           and
           Conversations
           .
           And
           others
           whom
           for
           some
           defects
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           so
           supposed
           by
           us
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           apt
           to
           despise
           ,
           may
           be
           yet
           taught
           the
           Truth
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           things
           wherein
           we
           may
           be
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           That
           then
           which
           we
           have
           to
           do
           in
           these
           cases
           ,
           is
           first
           to
           endeavour
           after
           a
           
             full
             Perswasion
          
           in
           our
           own
           minds
           ,
           then
           to
           communicate
           the
           Principles
           of
           Reason
           and
           Scripture
           Testimony
           which
           we
           ground
           our
           Perswasion
           upon
           unto
           others
           ,
           labouring
           with
           meekness
           and
           gentleness
           to
           instruct
           them
           ,
           whom
           we
           apprehend
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           so
           submitting
           the
           whole
           to
           the
           Judgement
           of
           all
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           shall
           take
           notice
           of
           such
           things
           .
           And
           these
           Rules
           have
           I
           ,
           and
           shall
           I
           attend
           unto
           ,
           as
           abhorring
           nothing
           more
           ,
           than
           a
           
             proud
             Magisterial
             imposing
          
           of
           our
           Apprehensions
           ,
           and
           Inclinations
           ,
           on
           the
           minds
           and
           practices
           of
           other
           men
           ;
           which
           I
           judge
           far
           more
           intolerable
           in
           
             particular
             persons
          
           ,
           than
           in
           Churches
           and
           Societies
           ,
           in
           both
           contrary
           to
           that
           Royal
           Law
           of
           Love
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           all
           Believers
           ought
           to
           walk
           by
           .
           And
           therefore
           as
           we
           said
           ,
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           or
           shall
           yet
           farther
           be
           added
           ,
           I
           humbly
           submit
           to
           the
           Judgement
           of
           the
           
             sober
             and
             indifferent
             Readers
          
           ,
           only
           assuring
           them
           ,
           that
           
             I
             teach
             as
             I
             have
             learned
             ,
          
           speak
           because
           I
           believe
           ,
           and
           declare
           nothing
           ,
           but
           whereof
           I
           am
           
             fully
             perswaded
          
           in
           my
           own
           mind
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             45
          
           The
           Nature
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           and
           the
           Distinction
           of
           its
           Precepts
           from
           all
           Commands
           Ceremonial
           
           or
           Political
           ,
           comes
           now
           under
           consideration
           .
           The
           whole
           Decalogue
           I
           acknowledge
           ,
           as
           given
           on
           Mount
           Sinai
           to
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           had
           a
           Political
           Use
           ,
           as
           being
           made
           the
           Principal
           Instrument
           or
           Rule
           of
           the
           Polity
           and
           Government
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           as
           peculiarly
           under
           the
           Rule
           of
           God.
           It
           had
           a
           Place
           also
           in
           that
           Oeconomy
           or
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           that
           Church
           was
           then
           brought
           under
           ,
           wherein
           by
           Gods
           dealing
           with
           them
           and
           Instructing
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           taught
           to
           look
           out
           after
           a
           farther
           and
           greater
           good
           in
           the
           Promise
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           yet
           come
           to
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           .
           Hence
           the
           Decalogue
           it self
           in
           that
           Dispensation
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           a
           
             Schoolmaster
             unto
             Christ.
          
           But
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           materially
           considered
           ,
           it
           was
           wholly
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Preceptive
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           absolutely
           Moral
           .
           Some
           indeed
           of
           the
           Precepts
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           
             first
             ,
             fourth
          
           ,
           and
           fifth
           have
           either
           
             Prefaces
             ,
             Enlargements
          
           ,
           or
           Additions
           ,
           which
           belonged
           peculiarly
           to
           the
           then
           present
           and
           future
           State
           of
           that
           Church
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ;
           but
           these
           especial
           Applications
           of
           it
           unto
           them
           ,
           change
           not
           the
           Nature
           of
           its
           Commands
           or
           Precepts
           which
           are
           all
           Moral
           ,
           and
           as
           far
           as
           they
           are
           esteemed
           to
           belong
           to
           the
           Decalogue
           are
           unquestionably
           acknowledged
           so
           to
           be
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           consider
           the
           Pleas
           for
           Morality
           in
           the
           
             fourth
             Command
          
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           its
           Interest
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           and
           the
           manifest
           Evidences
           of
           that
           Interest
           .
           As
           therefore
           the
           Giving
           ,
           Writing
           ,
           Use
           ,
           and
           Disposal
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           were
           peculiar
           and
           distinct
           from
           the
           whole
           Systeme
           of
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           ,
           which
           being
           with
           it
           given
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Israel
           ,
           were
           either
           Ceremonial
           or
           Judicial
           ;
           so
           the
           Precept
           concerning
           the
           
           Sabbath
           ,
           or
           the
           Sacred
           Observance
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           hath
           an
           equal
           share
           with
           the
           other
           Nine
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           whole
           .
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           was
           spoken
           
             immediately
             by
             the
             Voice
             of
             God
             ,
          
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           Exod.
           19.
           
           Whereas
           all
           the
           other
           Laws
           ,
           whether
           Ceremonial
           or
           Judicial
           ,
           were
           given
           peculiarly
           to
           Moses
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           declared
           unto
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           people
           .
           What
           weight
           is
           laid
           hereon
           ,
           see
           Exod.
           19.
           v.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           Deut.
           4.
           34.
           
           Chap.
           33.
           2.
           
           In
           the
           first
           whereof
           the
           work
           it self
           is
           declared
           ;
           in
           the
           latter
           a
           distinguishing
           Greatness
           and
           Glory
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           Legislations
           ,
           is
           ascribed
           unto
           it
           .
           And
           it
           is
           worth
           the
           Enquiry
           what
           might
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           Difference
           .
           No
           other
           appears
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           thereby
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Law
             of
             the
             Decalogne
          
           belonged
           immediately
           and
           personally
           unto
           them
           all
           and
           every
           one
           ,
           upon
           the
           Original
           
             Right
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
          
           which
           it
           did
           represent
           and
           express
           ;
           whereas
           all
           the
           other
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           given
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Moses
           ,
           belonged
           unto
           that
           peculiar
           Church
           State
           and
           Oeconomy
           of
           the
           Covenant
           which
           they
           were
           then
           initiated
           into
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           to
           abide
           unto
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           
             Reformation
             of
             all
             things
          
           by
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           here
           it
           may
           be
           remembred
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           all
           the
           ensuing
           Instances
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           proved
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           this
           Command
           to
           be
           first
           ,
           the
           separation
           of
           some
           time
           indefinitely
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           limitation
           of
           that
           time
           unto
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           For
           this
           it
           requires
           ,
           or
           nothing
           at
           all
           which
           should
           be
           peculiar
           unto
           a
           distinct
           Precept
           is
           required
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           before
           manifested
           .
           
           And
           this
           one
           consideration
           alone
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           evince
           its
           Morality
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           Command
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           was
           written
           
             twice
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             in
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             .
          
           And
           hereof
           there
           was
           a
           double
           Reason
           .
           First
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           a
           stable
           Revocation
           ,
           and
           Objective
           Representation
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           which
           being
           implanted
           on
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           communicated
           unto
           him
           in
           his
           Creation
           ,
           was
           variously
           defaced
           ;
           partly
           by
           the
           corruption
           and
           loss
           of
           that
           Light
           through
           the
           entrance
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           guided
           us
           in
           the
           Right
           Apprehension
           and
           Understanding
           of
           its
           Dictates
           ,
           and
           the
           Obedience
           that
           it
           required
           ;
           partly
           through
           a
           long
           course
           of
           a
           
             corrupt
             conversation
          
           which
           the
           world
           had
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           first
           Apostasie
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           it
           plunged
           it self
           into
           .
           God
           now
           again
           fixed
           that
           Law
           Objectively
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           durable
           Preservation
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           primitive
           seat
           and
           subject
           was
           so
           impaired
           and
           defaced
           .
           And
           hereof
           the
           Additions
           mentioned
           ,
           with
           peculiar
           Respect
           unto
           the
           Application
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           unto
           that
           people
           ,
           were
           no
           impeachment
           ,
           as
           is
           acknowledged
           in
           the
           Preface
           given
           unto
           them
           all
           ,
           containing
           a
           Motive
           unto
           their
           dutiful
           Observance
           of
           the
           whole
           .
           And
           hence
           this
           Law
           must
           necessarily
           be
           esteemed
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Antecedent
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ;
           neither
           can
           any
           other
           Reason
           be
           given
           ,
           why
           God
           wrote
           it
           himself
           ,
           with
           those
           ,
           and
           only
           those
           that
           are
           so
           ,
           in
           
             Tables
             of
             Stone
          
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           This
           was
           done
           as
           an
           Embleme
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Decalogue
           was
           a
           Representation
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           Spirit
           he
           would
           
             write
             in
             the
             fleshly
             Tables
             of
             the
             Hearts
             of
             his
             Elect.
             
          
        
         
         
           And
           this
           is
           well
           observed
           by
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           Reading
           of
           the
           whole
           Decalogue
           ,
           the
           fourth
           Command
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           directs
           the
           people
           to
           pray
           ,
           
             That
             God
             would
             write
             all
             these
             Laws
             in
             their
             Hearts
             .
          
           Now
           this
           concerneth
           only
           the
           
             Moral
             Law.
          
           For
           although
           Obedience
           unto
           all
           Gods
           Ceremonial
           and
           Typical
           Institutions
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           force
           ,
           was
           Moral
           ,
           and
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           or
           required
           in
           general
           in
           the
           Precepts
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           yet
           those
           
             Lawes
             themselves
          
           had
           no
           place
           in
           the
           Promise
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           
             written
             in
             our
             Hearts
          
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           especial
           Grace
           would
           be
           yet
           administred
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           those
           Laws
           now
           they
           are
           abolished
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           only
           be
           vain
           and
           useless
           ;
           but
           contradictory
           to
           the
           whole
           Design
           of
           the
           Grace
           bestowed
           upon
           us
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           improved
           in
           a
           due
           and
           genuine
           Exercise
           of
           it
           .
           Neither
           doth
           God
           bestow
           any
           Grace
           upon
           men
           ,
           but
           withal
           he
           requires
           the
           Exercise
           of
           it
           at
           their
           hands
           .
           If
           then
           this
           Law
           was
           written
           in
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           together
           with
           the
           other
           Nine
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           pray
           and
           endeavour
           to
           have
           it
           
             written
             in
             our
             Hearts
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Promise
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           it
           is
           and
           must
           be
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           Moral
           and
           everlastingly
           obligatory
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Moral
           Precepts
           ,
           it
           was
           reserved
           in
           the
           Ark
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Law
           of
           Ceremonial
           Ordinances
           was
           placed
           in
           a
           Book
           written
           by
           Moses
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           separable
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           whence
           it
           might
           be
           removed
           .
           The
           Ark
           on
           many
           accounts
           was
           called
           the
           
             Ark
             of
             the
             Covenant
          
           ;
           whereof
           ,
           God
           assisting
           ,
           I
           shall
           treat
           elsewhere
           .
           One
           
           of
           them
           was
           ,
           that
           it
           contained
           in
           it
           nothing
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           which
           was
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Covenant
           .
           And
           this
           was
           placed
           therein
           ,
           to
           manifest
           that
           it
           was
           to
           have
           its
           accomplishment
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           
             End
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Rom.
          
           10.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           For
           the
           Ark
           with
           the
           Propitiatory
           was
           a
           Type
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           25.
           
           And
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           different
           disposal
           of
           the
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           in
           the
           Ark
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           in
           a
           
             Book
             on
             the
             side
             of
             it
             ,
          
           was
           to
           manifest
           ,
           as
           the
           inseparableness
           of
           the
           Law
           from
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           so
           the
           establishing
           ,
           accomplishment
           ,
           and
           answering
           of
           the
           one
           Law
           in
           Christ
           ,
           with
           the
           Removal
           and
           abolishing
           of
           the
           other
           by
           him
           .
           For
           the
           Law
           
             kept
             in
             the
             Ark
          
           ,
           the
           Type
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           fulfil
           it
           in
           Obedidience
           ,
           to
           answer
           its
           Curse
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           it
           unto
           its
           proper
           use
           in
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ;
           not
           that
           which
           it
           had
           originally
           when
           it
           was
           it self
           the
           
             whole
             of
             the
             Covenant
          
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           requires
           in
           the
           
             Moral
             Obedience
             of
             Rational
             Creatures
          
           ,
           whereof
           it
           is
           a
           compleat
           and
           adequate
           Rule
           ,
           when
           the
           other
           Law
           was
           utterly
           removed
           and
           taken
           away
           .
           And
           if
           that
           had
           been
           the
           End
           whereunto
           the
           
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           had
           been
           designed
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           absolutely
           capable
           of
           Abolition
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           it
           had
           not
           been
           safeguarded
           in
           the
           Ark
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           Nine
           ,
           which
           are
           inseparable
           from
           mans
           Covenant
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           ,
           but
           had
           been
           left
           with
           other
           Ceremonial
           Ordinances
           at
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           in
           a
           Readiness
           to
           be
           removed
           ,
           when
           the
           appointed
           time
           should
           come
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           God
           himself
           separates
           this
           Command
           from
           them
           which
           were
           Ceremonial
           in
           their
           Principal
           Intention
           ,
           and
           whole
           subject
           matter
           ,
           when
           he
           calls
           
           the
           whole
           Systeme
           of
           Precepts
           in
           the
           
             Two
             Tables
          
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Ten
             Words
          
           or
           Commandments
           ,
           Deut.
           10.
           4.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           
             Those
             ten
             Words
             which
             the
             Lord
             spake
             unto
             you
             in
             the
             Mount
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           No
           considering
           Person
           can
           read
           these
           words
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           find
           a
           most
           signal
           Emphasis
           in
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           them
           .
           
             The
             Day
             of
             the
             Assembly
          
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           is
           that
           which
           the
           Jews
           so
           celebrate
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           
             Station
             in
             Sinai
          
           ;
           the
           Day
           that
           was
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           Church
           State
           ,
           when
           they
           solemnly
           covenanted
           with
           God
           about
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Law.
           Deut.
           5.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           And
           the
           
             Lord
             himself
             spake
          
           these
           words
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           an
           immediate
           and
           especial
           manner
           ,
           which
           is
           still
           observed
           where
           any
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           Exod.
           20.
           
           Deut.
           5.
           
           &
           10.
           and
           saith
           Moses
           ,
           he
           
             spake
             them
             unto
             you
          
           ;
           that
           is
           immediately
           unto
           all
           the
           Assembly
           ;
           Deut.
           5.
           22.
           where
           it
           is
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           spake
           
             them
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             of
             the
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             thick
             Darkness
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Voice
             ,
          
           (
           that
           every
           individual
           Person
           might
           hear
           it
           )
           
             and
             he
             added
             no
             more
          
           .
           He
           spake
           not
           one
           Word
           more
           ,
           gave
           not
           
             one
             Precept
             more
          
           immediately
           unto
           the
           whole
           people
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           solemnity
           of
           
             Fire
             ,
             Thunder
             ,
             Lightning
             ,
             Earthquake
             ,
          
           and
           
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
          
           immediately
           ceased
           and
           disappeared
           ;
           whereon
           God
           entred
           his
           Treaty
           with
           Moses
           ,
           wherein
           he
           revealed
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           instructed
           him
           in
           the
           Ceremonial
           and
           Judicial
           Law
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           people
           who
           had
           now
           taken
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Religious
           Observance
           of
           what
           he
           should
           so
           reveal
           and
           appoint
           .
           Now
           as
           the
           whole
           Decalogue
           was
           
           hereby
           signalized
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           distinguished
           from
           the
           other
           Laws
           and
           Institutions
           which
           were
           of
           another
           Nature
           ;
           so
           in
           particular
           ,
           this
           Precept
           concerning
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           is
           distinguished
           from
           all
           those
           which
           were
           of
           the
           
             Mosaical
             Paedagogie
          
           ,
           in
           whose
           Declaration
           Moses
           was
           the
           Mediator
           between
           God
           and
           the
           people
           .
           And
           this
           was
           only
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           its
           Participation
           ,
           in
           the
           
             same
             Nature
          
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Commands
           ,
           however
           it
           may
           and
           do
           contain
           something
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           was
           peculiar
           to
           that
           people
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           shewed
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Whereas
           there
           is
           a
           frequent
           Opposition
           made
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           between
           
             Moral
             Obedience
          
           ,
           and
           the
           outward
           observance
           of
           Ordinances
           of
           a
           meer
           arbitrary
           Institution
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           
             Weekly
             Sabbath
          
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           though
           all
           
             Ceremonial
             Institutions
          
           are
           in
           one
           place
           or
           other
           enumerated
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           Isa.
           1.
           13.
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           joyned
           with
           the
           
             New
             Moons
          
           ,
           and
           its
           Observation
           rejected
           in
           comparison
           of
           
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
          
           .
           But
           as
           this
           is
           expounded
           in
           the
           next
           Verse
           ,
           to
           be
           intended
           principally
           of
           the
           appointed
           annual
           Feasts
           or
           Sabbaths
           ;
           so
           we
           do
           grant
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           relating
           unto
           Temple
           Worship
           there
           intended
           and
           described
           ,
           had
           that
           accompanying
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Jews
           and
           Ceremonial
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           hereafter
           ;
           But
           absolutely
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           not
           opposed
           unto
           ,
           nor
           rejected
           in
           comparison
           of
           other
           ,
           or
           any
           Moral
           Duties
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           pressed
           on
           the
           Church
           ,
           on
           the
           
             same
             Grounds
          
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           Promises
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           indispensible
           
           Moral
           Duties
           ;
           and
           together
           with
           them
           opposed
           unto
           
             those
             Fasts
          
           which
           belonged
           unto
           Ceremonial
           Institutions
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           is
           the
           Nature
           and
           Use
           of
           it
           at
           large
           discoursed
           ,
           Isa.
           58.
           v.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             46
          
           Now
           it
           is
           assuredly
           worth
           our
           Enquiry
           ,
           what
           are
           the
           
             just
             Reasons
          
           of
           the
           Preference
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           above
           all
           
             Positive
             Institutions
          
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           place
           given
           unto
           it
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           as
           also
           on
           the
           account
           of
           the
           other
           especial
           Instances
           insisted
           on
           .
           Suppose
           the
           Command
           of
           it
           to
           be
           Ceremonial
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           these
           two
           Reasons
           ,
           or
           both
           of
           them
           must
           be
           alledged
           as
           the
           cause
           hereof
           .
           For
           this
           Exaltation
           of
           it
           must
           arise
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           Excelency
           of
           it
           in
           it self
           and
           service
           ,
           or
           the
           Excellency
           of
           its
           signification
           ,
           or
           from
           both
           of
           them
           jointly
           .
           But
           these
           things
           cannot
           be
           pleaded
           or
           made
           use
           of
           unto
           the
           purpose
           intended
           .
           For
           the
           service
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           observed
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           earnestly
           pleaded
           ,
           that
           it
           consisted
           in
           
             meer
             Bodily
             Rest
          
           ,
           which
           is
           scarcely
           to
           be
           reckoned
           as
           any
           part
           of
           Divine
           Service
           at
           all
           .
           What
           is
           farther
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           be
           only
           a
           meer
           
             Circumstance
             of
             Time
          
           ,
           not
           in
           any
           thing
           better
           than
           that
           of
           Place
           ,
           which
           had
           an
           Arbitrary
           Determination
           also
           for
           a
           season
           .
           It
           cannot
           therefore
           be
           thus
           exalted
           and
           preferred
           above
           all
           other
           Ordinances
           of
           Worship
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           its
           service
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           apprehended
           to
           be
           only
           a
           meer
           Adjunct
           of
           other
           services
           ,
           which
           were
           therefore
           more
           worthy
           than
           it
           ,
           as
           every
           thing
           which
           is
           for
           it self
           ,
           is
           more
           worthy
           than
           that
           which
           is
           only
           for
           another
           .
           And
           take
           it
           absolutely
           ,
           Place
           is
           a
           more
           Noble
           Circumstance
           than
           Time
           in
           this
           
           Case
           ,
           .
           considering
           that
           Place
           being
           determined
           by
           an
           Arbitrary
           Institution
           in
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Temple
           became
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           significant
           part
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ;
           yet
           had
           it
           no
           place
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           the
           Samaritan
           Corruption
           added
           unto
           it
           .
           It
           must
           therefore
           be
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           its
           signification
           that
           it
           was
           thus
           peculiarly
           exalted
           and
           honoured
           .
           For
           the
           Dignity
           ,
           Worth
           and
           Use
           of
           all
           Ceremonial
           Institutions
           depended
           on
           their
           significancy
           ,
           or
           their
           fitness
           and
           aptness
           to
           represent
           the
           things
           whereof
           they
           were
           Types
           ,
           with
           the
           especial
           worth
           of
           what
           they
           did
           peculiarly
           Typifie
           .
           And
           herein
           the
           Sabbath
           even
           with
           the
           Applications
           it
           had
           unto
           the
           
             Judaical
             Church
             State
          
           ,
           came
           short
           of
           many
           other
           Divine
           Services
           ,
           especially
           the
           
             Solemn
             Sacrifices
          
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           with
           all
           the
           Benefits
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           was
           as
           it
           were
           evidently
           
             set
             forth
             crucified
             before
             their
             eyes
             .
          
           Neither
           therefore
           of
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           nor
           both
           of
           them
           in
           conjunction
           can
           be
           pleaded
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           
             manifold
             preference
          
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           above
           all
           Ceremonial
           Institutions
           .
           It
           remaineth
           therefore
           that
           it
           is
           solely
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           its
           Morality
           ,
           and
           the
           invariable
           Obligation
           thence
           arising
           unto
           its
           Observation
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           so
           joyned
           with
           the
           Precepts
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           ;
           and
           such
           we
           have
           now
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           sufficiently
           confirmed
           it
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             47
          
           I
           cannot
           but
           judge
           yet
           farther
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Caution
           given
           by
           our
           Saviour
           unto
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           about
           
             praying
             that
             their
             flight
             should
             not
             be
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             ,
          
           Matth.
           24.
           20.
           
           He
           doth
           declare
           the
           continued
           Obligation
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           a
           Moral
           Precept
           upon
           all
           .
           It
           is
           answered
           by
           some
           ,
           
           that
           it
           is
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           alone
           that
           is
           intended
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           that
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Disciples
           would
           be
           kept
           for
           a
           season
           in
           bondage
           unto
           .
           For
           the
           Ease
           therefore
           of
           their
           Consciences
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           he
           gives
           them
           this
           Direction
           .
           But
           many
           things
           on
           the
           other
           side
           are
           certain
           and
           indubitable
           ,
           which
           render
           this
           conjecture
           altogether
           improbable
           .
           For
           (
           1.
           )
           All
           real
           Obligation
           unto
           Judaical
           Institutions
           was
           then
           absolutely
           taken
           away
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           would
           before
           hand
           lay
           in
           provision
           for
           the
           edification
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Disciples
           in
           Error
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           Before
           that
           time
           came
           ,
           they
           were
           sufficiently
           instructed
           doctrinally
           in
           the
           dissolution
           of
           all
           Obligation
           in
           Ceremonial
           Institutions
           ;
           This
           was
           done
           principally
           by
           St.
           Paul
           in
           all
           his
           Epistles
           ;
           especially
           in
           that
           unto
           the
           Hebrews
           themselves
           at
           Jerusalem
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           Those
           who
           may
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           continued
           a
           conscientious
           respect
           unto
           the
           Judaical
           Sabbath
           ,
           could
           be
           no
           otherwise
           perswaded
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           were
           the
           Jews
           themselves
           in
           those
           Dayes
           .
           But
           they
           all
           accounted
           themselves
           absolved
           in
           conscience
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           upon
           eminent
           danger
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           might
           lawfully
           either
           fight
           or
           fly
           ,
           as
           their
           safety
           did
           require
           .
           This
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           Decree
           made
           by
           them
           under
           the
           Hasmonaeans
           .
           And
           such
           imminent
           danger
           is
           now
           supposed
           by
           our
           Saviour
           ;
           for
           he
           instructs
           them
           to
           forego
           all
           consideration
           of
           their
           Enjoyments
           ,
           and
           to
           shift
           meerly
           for
           their
           lives
           .
           There
           was
           not
           therefore
           any
           danger
           in
           
             point
             of
             conscience
          
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           to
           be
           then
           feared
           or
           prevented
           .
           But
           in
           general
           ,
           those
           in
           whose
           hearts
           are
           
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           do
           know
           what
           an
           addition
           it
           is
           to
           the
           greatest
           of
           their
           earthly
           troubles
           ,
           if
           they
           befall
           them
           in
           such
           seasons
           ,
           as
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           the
           Opportunity
           of
           the
           
             Sacred
             Ordinances
          
           of
           Gods
           Worship
           ,
           and
           indispensibly
           engage
           them
           in
           Wayes
           and
           Works
           quite
           of
           another
           Nature
           ,
           than
           ,
           when
           they
           stand
           in
           most
           need
           of
           them
           .
           There
           is
           therefore
           another
           Answer
           invented
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           in
           these
           words
           respected
           not
           the
           
             Consciences
             of
             his
             Disciples
          
           ,
           but
           their
           trouble
           ;
           and
           therefore
           joyns
           the
           
             Sabbath
             Day
          
           and
           the
           Winter
           together
           ,
           in
           directing
           them
           to
           pray
           for
           an
           Ease
           and
           Accommodation
           of
           that
           Flight
           which
           was
           inevitable
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Winter
           is
           unseasonable
           for
           such
           an
           occasion
           ,
           so
           the
           Law
           concerning
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           if
           any
           one
           travelled
           on
           that
           Day
           above
           a
           
             commonly
             allowed
             Sabbath
             dayes
             journey
          
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           .
           But
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           more
           appearance
           of
           Truth
           in
           this
           pretence
           .
           For
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           Power
           of
           
             Capital
             Punishments
          
           was
           before
           this
           time
           utterly
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           remaining
           Courts
           interdicted
           from
           proceeding
           in
           any
           Cause
           wherein
           the
           lives
           of
           men
           were
           concerned
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           The
           times
           intended
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           wherein
           there
           was
           no
           
             Course
             of
             Law
          
           ,
           Justice
           or
           Equity
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           all
           things
           were
           filled
           with
           Rapine
           ,
           Confusion
           and
           Hostility
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           a
           vain
           imagination
           ,
           that
           any
           Cognizance
           was
           taken
           about
           such
           Cases
           as
           journying
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           The
           Dangers
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           had
           made
           it
           free
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           
             Legal
             Punishments
          
           upon
           their
           own
           Principles
           ,
           as
           was
           declared
           ;
           so
           that
           these
           cannot
           be
           the
           Reasons
           of
           the
           Caution
           here
           given
           .
           It
           is
           at
           least
           therefore
           
             most
             probable
          
           ,
           that
           
           our
           Saviour
           speaks
           to
           his
           Disciples
           upon
           a
           supposition
           of
           the
           perpetual
           Obligation
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           pray
           to
           be
           delivered
           from
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           flight
           on
           the
           Day
           whereon
           the
           Duties
           of
           it
           were
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           lest
           it
           falling
           out
           otherwise
           ,
           should
           prove
           a
           great
           aggravation
           of
           their
           distress
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             48
          
           From
           these
           particular
           Instances
           we
           may
           return
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             the
             Decalogue
          
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           the
           perpetual
           Power
           of
           exacting
           Obedience
           wherewith
           it
           is
           accompanied
           .
           That
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           it
           is
           frequently
           declared
           to
           be
           universally
           obligatory
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           same
           Efficacy
           ascribed
           unto
           it
           without
           putting
           in
           any
           exceptions
           to
           any
           of
           its
           Commands
           or
           limitations
           of
           its
           number
           ,
           I
           suppose
           will
           be
           granted
           .
           The
           Authority
           of
           it
           is
           no
           less
           fully
           asserted
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           absolutely
           without
           distinction
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           intimation
           of
           excepting
           the
           
             fourth
             Command
          
           from
           what
           is
           affirmed
           concerning
           the
           whole
           .
           It
           is
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           that
           our
           Saviour
           treats
           ,
           Matth.
           5.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           This
           he
           affirms
           that
           he
           came
           
             not
             to
             dissolve
          
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           but
           to
           fulfill
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           affirms
           that
           not
           one
           Jot
           or
           Tittle
           of
           it
           shall
           pass
           away
           .
           And
           making
           thereon
           a
           Distribution
           of
           the
           whole
           into
           its
           several
           Commands
           ,
           he
           declares
           his
           
             disapprobation
             of
             them
          
           who
           shall
           break
           ,
           or
           teach
           men
           to
           break
           any
           one
           of
           them
           .
           And
           men
           make
           bold
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           so
           confidently
           assert
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           break
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           teach
           others
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           without
           offence
           .
           That
           this
           reacheth
           not
           to
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           we
           shall
           
           afterwards
           abundantly
           demonstrate
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           St.
           James
           treats
           concerning
           the
           whole
           Law
           and
           all
           the
           Commands
           of
           it
           ;
           Chap.
           2.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           And
           the
           Argument
           he
           insists
           on
           for
           the
           Observance
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           giving
           of
           it
           by
           the
           same
           Authority
           ,
           is
           confined
           to
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           Gods
           giving
           the
           Law
           thereof
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           may
           be
           extended
           to
           all
           Mosaical
           Institutions
           ,
           expresly
           contrary
           to
           his
           Intention
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             49
          
           It
           is
           known
           that
           many
           things
           are
           usually
           objected
           against
           the
           Truth
           we
           have
           been
           pleading
           for
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           
             Morality
             of
             a
             Sacred
             Rest
             to
             God
             ,
          
           on
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           ,
           from
           its
           Relation
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           and
           the
           Command
           for
           it
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           And
           it
           is
           known
           also
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           so
           objected
           ,
           hath
           been
           by
           others
           solidly
           answered
           and
           removed
           .
           But
           because
           those
           Objections
           ,
           or
           Arguments
           ,
           have
           been
           lately
           renewed
           and
           pressed
           ,
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           
             Good
             Learning
             and
             Reputation
          
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Reinforcement
           indeavoured
           to
           be
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           them
           a
           new
           Examination
           ,
           and
           remove
           them
           out
           of
           our
           way
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             50
          
           It
           is
           then
           objected
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ;
           
             Disquisit
             .
             de
             Moralitate
             Sabbati
             ;
             p
          
           7.
           
           
             That
             the
             Command
             for
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             a
             Command
             of
             Time
             ,
             or
             concerning
             Time
             only
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             some
             Certain
             and
             Determinate
             Time
             be
             assigned
             to
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             may
             be
             granted
             to
             be
             Moral
             .
             But
             Time
             is
             no
             part
             of
             Moral
             Worship
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             Circumstance
             of
             it
             ,
             even
             as
             Place
             is
             also
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Command
             that
             requires
             them
             in
             particular
             cannot
             be
             Moral
             .
             For
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Circumstances
          
           
           
             must
             necessarily
             be
             of
             a
             Positive
             Determination
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             50
          
           An.
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           whole
           force
           of
           this
           Argument
           consists
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           Time
           is
           but
           an
           Help
           ,
           Instrument
           ,
           or
           Circumstance
           of
           Worship
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           not
           
             Moral
             Worship
          
           it self
           ,
           nor
           a
           part
           of
           Moral
           Worship
           ,
           nor
           can
           so
           be
           .
           But
           this
           Argument
           is
           not
           valid
           .
           For
           whatever
           God
           requires
           by
           his
           Command
           to
           be
           religiously
           observed
           ,
           with
           immediate
           respect
           unto
           himself
           ,
           is
           a
           
             Part
             of
             his
             Worship
          
           .
           And
           this
           Worship
           as
           to
           the
           kind
           of
           it
           ,
           follows
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Law
           whereby
           it
           is
           commanded
           .
           If
           that
           Law
           be
           meerly
           Positive
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Worship
           commanded
           ;
           however
           it
           be
           a
           Duty
           required
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           that
           we
           duly
           observe
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           commanded
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           God
           is
           to
           be
           obeyed
           in
           all
           his
           Commands
           ,
           of
           what
           sort
           soever
           they
           are
           .
           If
           that
           Law
           be
           Moral
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Duty
           required
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           our
           Obedience
           unto
           it
           .
           The
           only
           way
           then
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Observation
             of
             Time
          
           is
           no
           part
           of
           
             Moral
             Worship
          
           ,
           is
           this
           ;
           namely
           ,
           to
           manifest
           that
           the
           Law
           whereby
           it
           is
           required
           is
           Positive
           ,
           and
           not
           Moral
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           is
           required
           by
           Divine
           Command
           ,
           of
           the
           one
           sort
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           is
           now
           supposed
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           from
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           thing
           it self
           naturally
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           is
           an
           Adjunct
           or
           Circumstance
           of
           other
           things
           ,
           no
           consequence
           ariseth
           to
           the
           determination
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Law
           whereby
           it
           is
           required
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           Time
           abstractedly
           ,
           or
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           absolutely
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           
             adequate
             Object
          
           of
           the
           Precept
           ,
           or
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           .
           But
           it
           is
           an
           
           
             Holy
             Rest
          
           to
           be
           observed
           unto
           God
           in
           his
           Worship
           on
           such
           a
           Day
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           not
           an
           
             Holy
             Rest
          
           unto
           God
           in
           general
           ,
           as
           the
           Tendency
           and
           End
           of
           all
           our
           Obedience
           and
           living
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           especial
           Remembrance
           and
           Representation
           of
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
             himself
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Complacency
           and
           Satisfaction
           in
           his
           Works
           ,
           as
           establishing
           a
           Covenant
           between
           himself
           and
           us
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Principal
           subject
           of
           the
           Command
           ;
           or
           a
           stated
           Day
           of
           an
           
             Holy
             Rest
          
           unto
           God
           in
           such
           a
           Revolution
           of
           Dayes
           or
           Time.
           This
           we
           have
           proved
           to
           be
           Moral
           from
           the
           Foundation
           and
           Reason
           of
           it
           ,
           laid
           and
           given
           in
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           revived
           and
           represented
           in
           the
           fourth
           Command
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           Now
           though
           Place
           be
           an
           inseparable
           circumstance
           of
           all
           Actions
           ,
           and
           so
           capable
           of
           being
           made
           a
           circumstance
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           by
           Divine
           Positive
           Command
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           old
           in
           the
           Instance
           of
           the
           Temple
           ;
           yet
           no
           especial
           or
           
             particular
             Place
          
           ,
           had
           the
           least
           Guidance
           or
           Direction
           unto
           it
           in
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           by
           any
           Works
           or
           Acts
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           Instructive
           Vertue
           belonged
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           therefore
           
             all
             Places
          
           were
           alike
           free
           by
           Nature
           ;
           and
           every
           Place
           wherein
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           was
           celebrated
           ,
           was
           a
           natural
           
             Circumstance
             of
             the
             Actions
          
           performed
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           
             Religious
             Circumstance
          
           of
           Worship
           ,
           until
           a
           particular
           Place
           was
           assigned
           and
           determined
           by
           Positive
           Command
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           It
           is
           otherwise
           with
           Time
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           at
           large
           .
           And
           therefore
           although
           any
           place
           ,
           notwithstanding
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           separated
           by
           
             Positive
             Institution
          
           unto
           the
           Solemn
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           thence
           follow
           ,
           as
           is
           pretended
           ,
           that
           
             any
             Time
          
           ,
           
           a
           Day
           in
           a
           Monthly
           or
           annual
           Revolution
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           separated
           unto
           the
           like
           purpose
           ,
           seeing
           God
           had
           given
           us
           Indication
           of
           another
           Limitation
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             51
          
           It
           is
           farther
           objected
           ;
           
             (
             Disquisit
             .
             p.
          
           8.
           )
           
             That
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             not
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
             ,
             but
             the
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
             is
             enjoyned
             .
             The
             Day
             was
             before
             made
             known
             unto
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             Station
             at
          
           Mara
           ,
           
             or
             afterwards
             at
          
           Alesh
           ;
           
             namely
             ,
             the
             seventh
             Day
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             This
             in
             the
             Command
             they
             are
             required
             to
             observe
             .
             Hence
             the
             words
             of
             it
             are
             that
             they
             should
             Remember
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             that
             same
             Sabbath
             Day
             ,
             or
             that
             Day
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             which
             was
             newly
             revealed
             unto
             them
             .
             This
             Command
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             Moral
             as
             to
             the
             Limitation
             of
             Time
             specified
             therein
             ,
             seeing
             it
             only
             confirms
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             Sabbath
             which
             was
             before
             given
             unto
             the
             Hebrews
             in
             a
             Temporary
             Institution
             .
          
           And
           this
           is
           insisted
           on
           as
           the
           principal
           strength
           against
           the
           Morality
           of
           the
           Command
           .
           I
           shall
           first
           give
           you
           in
           my
           Answer
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           then
           consider
           the
           especial
           improvements
           that
           are
           made
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Instances
           may
           be
           given
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           given
           by
           all
           Writers
           concerning
           the
           Hebrew
           Tongue
           ,
           wherein
           the
           prefixed
           Letters
           sometimes
           answering
           the
           
             Greek
             Praepositive
             Articles
          
           ,
           are
           redundant
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           all
           emphatical
           ,
           yet
           they
           do
           not
           at
           all
           limit
           ,
           specifie
           or
           determine
           .
           See
           Psal.
           1.
           4.
           
           Eccl.
           2.
           14.
           
           Lev.
           18.
           5.
           
           The
           Observation
           therefore
           of
           prefixing
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           to
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           may
           possibly
           denote
           an
           Excellency
           in
           the
           thing
           it self
           ,
           but
           tends
           nothing
           to
           the
           Determination
           
           of
           a
           certain
           Day
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           afterwards
           declared
           to
           be
           one
           of
           seven
           ,
           is
           too
           weak
           to
           bear
           the
           weight
           of
           the
           Inference
           intended
           .
           Nor
           will
           this
           be
           denyed
           by
           any
           whoever
           aright
           considered
           the
           various
           use
           ,
           and
           frequent
           redundancy
           of
           that
           Praefixe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Sabbath
           or
           Rest
           of
           a
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           was
           known
           and
           observed
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           proved
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           from
           the
           Praefixe
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           conclude
           a
           Limitation
           ,
           or
           Determination
           to
           be
           intended
           in
           the
           Words
           ,
           
             Remember
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           respects
           only
           the
           Original
           Sabbath
           ,
           or
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           Original
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           new
           Institution
           of
           it
           .
           For
           supposing
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           to
           have
           been
           before
           in
           use
           ,
           whether
           that
           use
           were
           only
           of
           late
           ,
           or
           a
           few
           dayes
           before
           ,
           or
           of
           more
           antient
           Times
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Command
           concerning
           it
           may
           be
           well
           expressed
           by
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             remember
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Suppose
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           had
           received
           a
           limitation
           to
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Ordinance
           given
           unto
           that
           people
           in
           the
           first
           raining
           of
           Manna
           ;
           then
           doth
           the
           Observation
           of
           that
           
             Day
             precisely
          
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Command
           necessarily
           take
           place
           .
           And
           yet
           the
           Command
           which
           is
           but
           the
           revival
           of
           what
           was
           required
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           cannot
           be
           said
           to
           intend
           that
           
             Day
             precisely
          
           in
           the
           first
           place
           .
           For
           the
           Reason
           of
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Original
           Command
           for
           a
           Sabbatical
           Rest
           ,
           was
           Gods
           making
           the
           World
           in
           
             six
             dayes
          
           ,
           and
           resting
           on
           the
           seventh
           ;
           which
           requires
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           the
           continual
           Revolution
           of
           seven
           
           
             dayes
             ,
             six
          
           being
           allowed
           unto
           Work
           ,
           one
           should
           be
           observed
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           to
           God.
           These
           words
           therefore
           
             Remember
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
          
           ,
           referring
           unto
           the
           Primitive
           Command
           and
           Reason
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           is
           afterwards
           declared
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           requires
           no
           more
           but
           a
           
             Weekly
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           seventh
           Day
           is
           reduced
           ,
           as
           added
           by
           an
           especial
           Ordinance
           .
           And
           the
           Reason
           of
           this
           Commandment
           from
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Order
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           repeated
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           because
           the
           Instruction
           given
           us
           by
           them
           ,
           being
           a
           part
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
          
           ,
           more
           subject
           unto
           a
           neglect
           ,
           disregard
           ,
           and
           forgetfulness
           ,
           than
           those
           other
           Parts
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           were
           wholly
           innate
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           our
           own
           Nature
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           that
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           it
           should
           be
           so
           expresly
           revived
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           other
           Precepts
           there
           is
           only
           a
           
             tacit
             excitation
          
           of
           our
           own
           inbred
           Light
           and
           Principles
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           
             Emphatical
             Expression
          
           insisted
           on
           ;
           
             Remember
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
          
           ,
           hath
           respect
           unto
           the
           singular
           Necessity
           ,
           Use
           ,
           and
           Benefit
           of
           this
           holy
           Observance
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           that
           neglect
           and
           decay
           in
           its
           Observation
           ,
           which
           partly
           through
           their
           own
           sin
           ,
           partly
           through
           the
           Hardships
           that
           it
           met
           withal
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           
             Church
             of
             former
             Ages
          
           had
           fallen
           into
           .
           And
           what
           it
           had
           lately
           received
           of
           a
           new
           Institution
           with
           reference
           unto
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           falls
           also
           under
           this
           Command
           ,
           or
           is
           reduced
           unto
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           Ceremonial
           Branch
           under
           its
           proper
           Moral
           Head
           ,
           whereunto
           it
           is
           annexed
           .
           And
           whereas
           it
           is
           greatly
           urged
           ,
           that
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Command
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ;
             and
             that
             what
             God
             hath
             determined
             ,
             as
             in
             this
          
           
           
             matter
             the
             Day
             is
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             indefinitely
             by
             us
             considered
             ,
          
           it
           may
           be
           all
           granted
           without
           the
           least
           Prejudice
           unto
           the
           Cause
           wherein
           we
           are
           ingaged
           .
           For
           although
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           seventh
           Day
           precisely
           ,
           be
           somewhat
           distinct
           from
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           as
           containing
           a
           determinate
           limitation
           of
           that
           which
           in
           the
           other
           notion
           is
           left
           indefinite
           ;
           yet
           this
           hinders
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           may
           appoint
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ;
           the
           one
           in
           the
           
             Moral
             Reason
          
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           an
           
             especial
             determination
          
           and
           Institution
           .
           And
           this
           especial
           Institution
           is
           to
           continue
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           abrogated
           or
           changed
           by
           his
           own
           Authority
           ,
           which
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           impeachment
           of
           the
           
             Moral
             Reason
          
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           ,
           and
           a
           
             new
             day
          
           be
           limited
           by
           the
           same
           Authority
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           done
           accordingly
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           afterwards
           declare
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             52
          
           It
           is
           yet
           farther
           pleaded
           
             (
             Disquisit
             .
             p.
          
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             That
             no
             Distinction
             can
             be
             made
             between
             a
             Weekly
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             the
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
             .
             And
             if
             any
             such
             difference
             be
             asserted
             ,
             then
             if
             one
             of
             them
             be
             appointed
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             not
             .
             For
             there
             are
             not
             two
             Sabbaths
             enjoyned
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             one
             .
             And
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             there
             never
             was
             of
             old
             but
             one
             Sabbath
             .
             The
             Sabbath
             observed
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             was
             that
             required
             and
             prescribed
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             ;
             and
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             required
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             was
             observed
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             .
             Two
             Sabbaths
             ,
             one
             ,
             of
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
             are
             not
             to
             be
             fancied
             .
             The
             seventh
             Day
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             was
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             .
          
           
           These
           things
           I
           say
           are
           at
           large
           pleaded
           by
           the
           forementioned
           Author
           .
        
         
           An.
           1.
           
           These
           Objections
           are
           framed
           against
           a
           Distinction
           used
           by
           
             another
             Learned
             Person
          
           ,
           about
           the
           Sabbath
           as
           
             absolutely
             commanded
             in
             the
             Decacalogue
          
           ,
           and
           as
           injoyned
           to
           practise
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           .
           But
           neither
           he
           nor
           any
           other
           sober
           Person
           ever
           fancied
           that
           there
           were
           
             two
             Sabbaths
             of
             old
          
           ,
           one
           injoyned
           unto
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           the
           other
           required
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           But
           any
           man
           may
           ,
           nay
           ,
           every
           prudent
           man
           ought
           to
           distinguish
           between
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           injoyned
           absolutely
           in
           words
           expressive
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           and
           Rule
           of
           our
           Moral
           Dependance
           on
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           
             fourth
             Command
          
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           a
           temporary
           ,
           occasional
           Determination
           to
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Jews
           by
           vertue
           of
           an
           especial
           Intimation
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           suited
           unto
           that
           
             Administration
             of
             the
             Covenant
          
           which
           that
           Church
           and
           People
           were
           then
           admitted
           into
           .
           I
           see
           therefore
           no
           Difficulty
           in
           these
           things
           .
           The
           fourth
           Commandment
           doth
           not
           contain
           only
           the
           
             moral
             Equity
          
           that
           some
           Time
           should
           alwayes
           be
           set
           apart
           unto
           the
           Celebration
           of
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ;
           nor
           only
           the
           Original
           Instruction
           given
           us
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           Obedience
           required
           of
           us
           thereon
           ,
           wherein
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Command
           doth
           consist
           ;
           but
           it
           expresseth
           moreover
           ,
           the
           
             peculiar
             Application
          
           of
           this
           Command
           by
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Church
           then
           erected
           by
           him
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           precisely
           ,
           as
           before
           instituted
           and
           commanded
           ,
           Exod.
           16.
           
           Nor
           is
           here
           
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           
             two
             Sabbaths
          
           ,
           but
           one
           only
           is
           absolutely
           commanded
           unto
           all
           ,
           and
           determined
           unto
           a
           
             certain
             Day
          
           for
           the
           use
           of
           some
           for
           a
           season
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             53
          
           2.
           
           That
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           only
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           ,
           is
           directly
           and
           immediately
           injoyned
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           and
           the
           seventh
           only
           with
           respect
           unto
           an
           antecedent
           Mosaical
           Institution
           ,
           with
           the
           Nature
           of
           that
           Administration
           of
           the
           Covenant
           which
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           were
           then
           taken
           into
           ,
           hath
           been
           evinced
           in
           our
           investigation
           of
           the
           Causes
           and
           Ends
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           preceding
           ;
           and
           been
           cleared
           by
           many
           .
           And
           it
           seems
           evident
           to
           an
           impartial
           consideration
           .
           For
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           belongs
           unto
           every
           Covenant
           of
           God
           with
           man.
           And
           the
           Decalogue
           is
           the
           unvariable
           Rule
           of
           mans
           walking
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           living
           unto
           him
           ;
           of
           what
           nature
           soever
           ,
           on
           other
           Reasons
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           be
           between
           them
           ,
           whether
           that
           of
           Works
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           Grace
           by
           Jesus
           Christ.
           The
           seventh
           Day
           precisely
           belonging
           unto
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           cannot
           therefore
           be
           firstly
           ,
           but
           only
           occasionally
           intended
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           Nor
           doth
           it
           ,
           nor
           can
           it
           ,
           invariably
           belong
           unto
           our
           absolute
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           is
           only
           an
           
             occasional
             determination
             of
             a
             duty
          
           ,
           such
           as
           all
           other
           Positive
           Laws
           do
           give
           us
           .
           And
           hence
           there
           is
           in
           the
           Command
           it self
           a
           difference
           put
           between
           a
           
             Sabbath
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           the
           arbitrary
           limitation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           to
           be
           that
           day
           .
           For
           we
           are
           commanded
           to
           
             remember
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
          
           ,
           not
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           Reason
           given
           (
           as
           is
           
           elsewhere
           observed
           )
           is
           because
           
             God
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             ,
          
           (
           in
           the
           close
           of
           the
           Command
           ,
           where
           the
           formal
           Reason
           of
           our
           Obedience
           is
           expressed
           )
           not
           the
           seventh
           Day
           .
           Nor
           is
           indeed
           the
           
             joint
             Observation
          
           of
           the
           seventh
           Day
           precisely
           unto
           all
           to
           whom
           this
           Command
           is
           given
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           all
           who
           take
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           their
           God
           ;
           possible
           ;
           though
           it
           were
           to
           the
           Jews
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Palestina
           ,
           who
           were
           obliged
           to
           keep
           that
           Day
           .
           For
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           Climate
           in
           the
           world
           will
           not
           allow
           it
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           Jews
           ever
           know
           whether
           the
           Day
           they
           observed
           ,
           was
           the
           seventh
           from
           the
           Creation
           ;
           only
           they
           knew
           it
           was
           so
           from
           the
           day
           whereon
           Manna
           was
           first
           given
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           the
           whole
           Revolution
           ,
           and
           Computation
           of
           Time
           by
           Dayes
           ,
           was
           sufficiently
           interrupted
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Joshua
           and
           Hezekiah
           ,
           from
           allowing
           us
           to
           think
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           to
           be
           Moral
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           Rule
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           intention
           of
           all
           Laws
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           ,
           that
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           
             preceptive
             part
          
           of
           them
           is
           to
           be
           collected
           from
           the
           Reasons
           annexed
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           inserted
           in
           them
           .
           Now
           the
           Reasons
           for
           a
           
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           that
           are
           intimated
           and
           stated
           in
           this
           Command
           ,
           do
           no
           more
           respect
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           in
           seven
           .
           
             Six
             dayes
          
           are
           granted
           to
           labour
           ,
           that
           is
           
             in
             number
          
           ,
           and
           not
           more
           in
           a
           septenary
           Revolution
           .
           Nor
           doth
           the
           Command
           say
           any
           thing
           ,
           whether
           these
           
             six
             dayes
          
           shall
           be
           the
           first
           or
           the
           last
           in
           the
           order
           of
           them
           .
           And
           any
           day
           ,
           is
           as
           meet
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           Duties
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           the
           seventh
           ,
           if
           in
           an
           alike
           manner
           designed
           thereunto
           ;
           which
           things
           are
           at
           large
           pleaded
           by
           others
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             54
          
           It
           hath
           hitherto
           been
           allowed
           generally
           ,
           that
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           doth
           at
           least
           include
           something
           in
           it
           that
           is
           Moral
           ;
           or
           else
           indeed
           no
           colour
           can
           be
           given
           unto
           its
           Association
           with
           them
           that
           are
           absolutely
           so
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           This
           is
           commonly
           said
           to
           be
           ;
           that
           
             some
             part
             of
             our
             Time
          
           be
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           Publick
           Worship
           of
           God.
           But
           as
           this
           would
           overthrow
           the
           Pretension
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           there
           can
           be
           no
           
             Moral
             Command
             about
             Time
          
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           a
           Circumstance
           of
           Moral
           Duties
           ,
           so
           the
           Limitation
           of
           that
           Time
           unto
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           is
           so
           evidently
           a
           perpetually
           binding
           Law
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           not
           be
           hard
           to
           prove
           the
           
             unchangeable
             Obligation
          
           that
           is
           upon
           all
           men
           unto
           the
           Observance
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           for
           the
           substance
           that
           is
           contended
           for
           .
           To
           avoid
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           affirmed
           
             (
             Disquisit
             p.
          
           14.
           )
           That
           ,
           
             Moralc
             Quarti
             Praecepti
             est
             ,
             non
             unum
             Diem
             sed
             totum
             tempus
             vitae
             nostrae
             quantum
             id
             fieri
             potest
             ,
             impendendum
             esse
             cultui
             Dei
             ,
             quaerendo
             regnum
             Dei
             &
             Justitiam
             ejus
             ,
             atque
             inserviendo
             aedificationi
             proximi
             :
             quo
             pertinet
             ut
             Deo
             serviamus
             ,
             ejus
             beneficia
             agnoscamus
             &
             celeberemus
             ,
             cum
             invocemus
             Spiritu
             ,
             fidem
             nostram
             testemur
             confessione
             oris
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             This
             is
             that
             which
             is
             Moral
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             Day
             ,
             but
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             our
             whole
             lives
             be
             spent
             in
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ;
             seeking
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             the
             Righteousness
             thereof
             ,
             and
             furthering
             the
             edification
             of
             our
             neighbour
             .
             Hereunto
             it
             belongeth
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             serve
             God
             ,
             acknowledge
             and
             celebrate
             his
             Benefits
             ,
             pray
             unto
             him
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             testifie
             our
             faith
             by
             our
             Confession
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             55
          
           An.
           It
           is
           hard
           to
           discover
           how
           any
           of
           these
           things
           have
           the
           least
           respect
           to
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           ,
           much
           more
           how
           the
           Morality
           of
           it
           should
           consist
           in
           them
           .
           For
           all
           the
           Instances
           mentioned
           ,
           are
           indeed
           required
           in
           the
           
             first
             Precept
          
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           that
           only
           excepted
           of
           taking
           care
           to
           
             promote
             the
             edification
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           summ
           and
           substance
           of
           the
           
             second
             Table
          
           ,
           expressed
           by
           our
           Saviour
           by
           
             loving
             our
             Neighbour
             as
             our selves
          
           .
           To
           live
           unto
           God
           ,
           to
           believe
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           Benefits
           ,
           to
           make
           Confession
           of
           him
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           are
           all
           especial
           
             Moral
             Duties
          
           of
           the
           first
           Commandment
           .
           It
           cannot
           therefore
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           how
           the
           
             Morality
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           should
           consist
           in
           them
           .
           And
           if
           there
           be
           nothing
           else
           Moral
           in
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           certainly
           nothing
           Moral
           in
           it
           at
           all
           .
           For
           these
           things
           and
           the
           like
           are
           claimed
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           taken
           out
           of
           its
           possession
           by
           the
           
             first
             Precept
          
           .
           And
           thereunto
           doth
           the
           General
           Consideration
           of
           Time
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           these
           Duties
           belong
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           
             we
             should
             live
             unto
             God
             ,
             whilst
             we
             live
             in
             this
             World.
          
           For
           we
           live
           in
           Time
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           duration
           and
           continuance
           .
           Something
           else
           therefore
           must
           be
           found
           out
           to
           be
           Moral
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           or
           it
           must
           be
           denyed
           plainly
           to
           have
           
             any
             thing
          
           Moral
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             56
          
           It
           is
           farther
           yet
           pleaded
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Sabbath
             was
             a
             Type
             of
             our
             Spiritual
             Rest
             in
             Christ
             ;
             both
             that
             which
             we
             have
             in
             him
             at
             present
             by
             Grace
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             remains
             for
             us
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             a
             shaddow
             of
             good
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             were
             all
             other
          
           
           
             Ceremonial
             Institutions
             .
             But
             that
             the
             same
             thing
             should
             be
             Moral
             ,
             and
             a
             shadow
             is
             a
             contradiction
             .
             That
             which
             is
             a
             shadow
             ,
             can
             in
             no
             sense
             be
             said
             to
             be
             Moral
             ,
             nor
             on
             the
             contrary
             .
             The
             Sabboth
             therefore
             was
             meerly
             Ceremonial
             .
          
        
         
           An.
           It
           doth
           not
           appear
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           proved
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           either
           as
           to
           its
           first
           Original
           ,
           or
           as
           to
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Command
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           was
           Typical
           ,
           or
           instituted
           to
           prefigure
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           future
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           contrary
           is
           evident
           .
           For
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           given
           before
           the
           
             first
             Promise
          
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           proved
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Innocency
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           in
           perfect
           force
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           no
           respect
           unto
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Christ.
           I
           do
           acknowledge
           that
           God
           did
           so
           order
           all
           his
           Works
           in
           the
           
             first
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           might
           be
           suitable
           Morally
           to
           represent
           his
           Works
           under
           the
           
             New
             Creation
          
           ,
           which
           from
           the
           Analogie
           of
           our
           Redemption
           to
           the
           Creation
           of
           all
           things
           is
           so
           called
           .
           And
           hence
           according
           to
           the
           Eternal
           Counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           were
           all
           things
           meet
           to
           
             be
             gathered
             into
             an
             Head
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           On
           this
           account
           there
           is
           an
           
             Instructive
             Resemblance
          
           ,
           between
           the
           Works
           of
           one
           sort
           and
           of
           the
           other
           .
           So
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           after
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           
             old
             Creation
          
           ,
           is
           answered
           by
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           upon
           his
           laying
           the
           
             Foundation
             of
             the
             New
             Heavens
             and
             New
             Earth
          
           in
           his
           Resurrection
           .
           But
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           Originally
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           whole
           nature
           ,
           should
           be
           a
           free
           Institution
           to
           prefigure
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           a
           shadow
           to
           represent
           any
           thing
           Spiritual
           or
           Mystical
           ,
           after
           wards
           to
           be
           introduced
           ,
           is
           not
           ,
           nor
           
           can
           be
           proved
           .
           It
           was
           indeed
           originally
           a
           
             Moral
             Pledge
          
           of
           Gods
           Rest
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           Interest
           therein
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tenor
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ;
           which
           things
           belong
           unto
           our
           Relation
           unto
           God
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
           It
           continueth
           to
           retain
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
          
           .
           What
           it
           had
           annexed
           unto
           it
           ,
           what
           Applications
           it
           received
           unto
           the
           state
           of
           the
           
             Mosaical
             Paedagogie
          
           ,
           which
           were
           temporary
           ,
           and
           umbratile
           ,
           shall
           be
           declared
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             57
          
           But
           it
           is
           yet
           pleaded
           from
           an
           Enumeration
           of
           the
           
             Parts
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           ,
           that
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           Moral
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           purpose
           in
           it
           .
           And
           these
           are
           said
           to
           be
           three
           .
           First
           ,
           
             The
             Determination
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             to
             be
             a
             Day
             of
             Rest.
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             The
             Rest
             it self
             commanded
             on
             that
             Day
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             The
             sanctification
             of
             that
             Rest
             unto
             holy
             Worship
             .
             Now
             neither
             of
             these
             can
             be
             said
             to
             be
             Moral
             .
             Not
             the
             first
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             confessedly
             Ceremonial
             .
             The
             second
             is
             a
             thing
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             indifferent
             ,
             having
             nothing
             of
             Morality
             in
             it
             ,
             antecedent
             unto
             a
             Positive
             Command
             :
             Neither
             is
             the
             third
             Moral
             ,
             being
             only
             the
             means
             or
             manner
             of
             performing
             that
             Worship
             which
             is
             Moral
             .
          
        
         
           An.
           It
           will
           not
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           a
           sufficient
           Analysis
           or
           Distribution
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           this
           Command
           .
           The
           principal
           subject
           matter
           of
           it
           is
           omitted
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           unto
           the
           Ends
           of
           a
           Sacred
           Rest.
           For
           we
           are
           required
           in
           it
           to
           sanctifie
           the
           
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
          
           which
           was
           a
           seventh
           Day
           in
           an
           Hebdomadal
           Revolution
           of
           Dayes
           .
           Supply
           this
           in
           the
           first
           
           place
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           
             Determination
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             to
             be
             that
             day
             ,
          
           which
           evidently
           follows
           it
           in
           the
           Order
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           this
           Argument
           vanisheth
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           here
           only
           tacitly
           supposed
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           proved
           ,
           that
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           is
           not
           required
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           Rest
           ,
           in
           it self
           absolutely
           considered
           is
           no
           part
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           antecedently
           unto
           a
           Divine
           Positive
           Command
           .
           But
           a
           
             Rest
             from
             our
             own
             works
          
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           of
           use
           and
           advantage
           unto
           us
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           we
           are
           to
           attend
           unto
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           intend
           and
           apply
           our selves
           to
           the
           
             Worship
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           solemnly
           express
           our
           universal
           Dependance
           upon
           him
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           a
           Rest
           representing
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           in
           his
           Covenant
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           observed
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           our
           entring
           into
           his
           Rest
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           the
           
             Rest
             here
             injoyned
          
           ,
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Worship
           of
           God.
           This
           is
           the
           Rest
           which
           we
           are
           directed
           unto
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           and
           which
           by
           the
           Moral
           Reason
           of
           this
           Command
           is
           injoyned
           unto
           us
           ,
           on
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ;
           and
           in
           these
           things
           consists
           the
           
             Morality
             of
             this
             Precept
          
           ,
           on
           whose
           account
           it
           hath
           a
           place
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           which
           on
           all
           the
           Considerations
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           could
           not
           admit
           of
           an
           Association
           with
           one
           that
           was
           purely
           Ceremonial
           .
        
         
           (
           3.
           )
           Granting
           the
           Dedication
           of
           
             some
             Time
          
           or
           part
           of
           Time
           unto
           the
           Solemn
           Worship
           of
           God
           to
           be
           required
           in
           this
           Command
           ,
           as
           is
           by
           all
           generally
           acknowledged
           ,
           and
           let
           a
           Position
           be
           practically
           advanced
           against
           this
           ,
           we
           insist
           on
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           is
           the
           Time
           determined
           and
           
           limited
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           quickly
           perceive
           the
           mischievous
           consequents
           of
           it
           .
           For
           when
           men
           have
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           the
           division
           between
           the
           Time
           that
           is
           allowed
           unto
           us
           for
           our
           
             own
             occasions
          
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           to
           be
           spent
           in
           
             his
             service
          
           ,
           and
           have
           cast
           off
           all
           influencing
           Direction
           from
           his
           Example
           of
           
             working
             six
             dayes
             ,
             and
             resting
             the
             seventh
             ,
          
           and
           all
           guidance
           from
           that
           seemingly
           perpetual
           Direction
           that
           is
           given
           us
           ,
           of
           imploying
           ordinarily
           
             six
             Days
          
           in
           the
           necessary
           affairs
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           they
           will
           find
           themselves
           at
           no
           small
           loss
           what
           to
           fix
           upon
           ,
           or
           wherein
           to
           acquiesce
           ,
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           It
           must
           either
           be
           left
           to
           every
           individual
           man
           to
           do
           herein
           as
           seems
           good
           unto
           him
           ,
           or
           there
           must
           an
           Umpirage
           of
           it
           be
           committed
           unto
           others
           ,
           either
           the
           Church
           or
           the
           Magistrate
           .
           And
           hence
           we
           may
           expect
           as
           many
           different
           Determinations
           and
           Limitations
           of
           Time
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           distinct
           Ecclesiastical
           or
           Political
           Powers
           amongst
           Christians
           .
           What
           variety
           ,
           Changeableness
           would
           hence
           ensue
           ,
           what
           Confusion
           this
           would
           cast
           all
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           into
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           prevalency
           of
           Superstition
           or
           Profaneness
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           who
           claim
           this
           power
           of
           determining
           and
           limiting
           the
           time
           of
           Publick
           Worship
           ,
           is
           evident
           unto
           all
           .
           The
           Instance
           of
           
             Holy
             Dayes
          
           as
           they
           are
           commonly
           called
           ,
           will
           farther
           manifest
           what
           of
           it self
           lyes
           naked
           under
           every
           rational
           Eye
           .
           The
           Institution
           and
           Observation
           of
           them
           was
           ever
           resolved
           into
           the
           
             Moral
             Part
          
           of
           this
           Command
           ,
           for
           the
           dedicating
           of
           some
           part
           of
           our
           Time
           unto
           God
           ;
           but
           the
           Determination
           hereof
           being
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           left
           un-the
           Church
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           one
           Church
           multiplyes
           
           them
           without
           End
           ,
           until
           they
           grew
           an
           unsupportable
           yoke
           unto
           the
           people
           ;
           another
           reduceth
           this
           number
           into
           a
           narrower
           compass
           ,
           a
           third
           rejects
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           no
           two
           Churches
           that
           are
           Independent
           Ecclesiastically
           and
           Politically
           one
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           do
           agree
           about
           them
           .
           And
           so
           will
           ,
           and
           must
           the
           matter
           fall
           out
           as
           to
           the
           especial
           Day
           whereof
           we
           discourse
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           Determination
           of
           it
           by
           Divine
           Authority
           is
           practically
           rejected
           .
           As
           yet
           men
           deceive
           themselves
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           pretend
           that
           they
           believe
           otherwise
           then
           indeed
           they
           do
           .
           Let
           them
           come
           once
           soberly
           to
           joyn
           their
           Opinion
           of
           their
           Liberty
           and
           their
           Practice
           together
           ,
           actually
           rejecting
           the
           Divine
           limitation
           of
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           find
           their
           own
           consciences
           under
           more
           disorder
           ,
           then
           yet
           they
           are
           aware
           of
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           no
           day
           determined
           in
           the
           fourth
           Command
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           
             seventh
             precisely
          
           which
           is
           Ceremonial
           ,
           with
           a
           general
           Rule
           that
           some
           time
           is
           to
           be
           dedicated
           to
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           more
           of
           Morality
           in
           this
           Command
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           of
           those
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           
             New
             Moons
          
           ,
           and
           
             annual
             Feasts
          
           with
           Jubilees
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           the
           same
           general
           Equity
           is
           supposed
           ,
           and
           a
           Ceremonial
           Day
           limited
           and
           determined
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           understand
           ;
           we
           may
           as
           lawfully
           observe
           
             New
             Moons
             and
             Jubilees
          
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Weekly
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           all
           Churches
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             58
          
           The
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
             ,
             Col.
          
           2.
           16
           ,
           17.
           are
           at
           large
           insisted
           on
           to
           prove
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           only
           Typical
           and
           a
           shadow
           of
           things
           future
           .
           
           
             Let
             no
             man
             therefore
             judge
             you
             in
             Ment
             or
             in
             Drink
             or
             in
             respect
             of
             an
             Holy
             Day
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             New
             Moon
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             or
             of
             the
             Sabbaths
             ,
             or
             Sabbath
             Dayes
             ;
             which
             are
             a
             shadow
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             the
             Body
             is
             of
             Christ.
          
           For
           hence
           they
           say
           it
           will
           follow
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           Moral
           in
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           seeing
           it
           was
           a
           meer
           
             Type
             and
             Shadow
          
           as
           were
           
             other
             Mosaical
             Institutions
          
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           it
           is
           absolutely
           abolished
           and
           taken
           away
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
           An.
           This
           place
           must
           be
           afterwards
           considered
           ;
           I
           shall
           here
           only
           briefly
           speak
           unto
           it
           .
           And
           (
           1.
           )
           It
           is
           known
           and
           confessed
           ,
           that
           at
           that
           time
           all
           
             Judaical
             Observations
          
           of
           Dayes
           ,
           or
           the
           Dayes
           which
           they
           religiously
           observed
           ,
           whether
           Feasts
           or
           Fasts
           ,
           Weekly
           ,
           Monthly
           ,
           or
           Annual
           were
           by
           themselves
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           called
           their
           Sabbaths
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           before
           evinced
           .
           And
           that
           kind
           of
           Speech
           which
           was
           then
           in
           common
           use
           ,
           is
           here
           observed
           by
           our
           Apostle
           .
           It
           must
           therefore
           necessarily
           be
           allowed
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           
             two
             sorts
             of
             Sabbaths
          
           amongst
           them
           ;
           The
           first
           and
           principal
           was
           the
           
             Weekly
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           so
           called
           from
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           upon
           the
           finishing
           of
           his
           works
           .
           This
           being
           designed
           for
           
             Sacred
             and
             Religious
             Uses
          
           ,
           other
           Dayes
           separated
           unto
           the
           same
           Ends
           in
           general
           ,
           became
           from
           their
           Analogie
           thereunto
           to
           be
           called
           Sabbaths
           also
           ,
           yea
           ,
           were
           so
           called
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           declared
           .
           But
           the
           Distinction
           and
           Difference
           between
           these
           Sabbaths
           was
           great
           .
           The
           one
           of
           them
           was
           ordained
           from
           the
           
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
          
           ;
           before
           the
           Entrance
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           giving
           of
           the
           Promises
           ,
           and
           so
           belonged
           unto
           all
           mankind
           in
           
           general
           ,
           the
           other
           were
           appointed
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           peculiar
           Church
           Worship
           of
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           and
           so
           belonged
           unto
           them
           only
           .
           The
           one
           of
           them
           was
           directly
           commanded
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           was
           revived
           and
           expressed
           ;
           the
           other
           have
           their
           Institution
           expresly
           among
           the
           residue
           of
           Ceremonial
           Temporary
           Ordinances
           .
           Hence
           they
           cannot
           be
           both
           comprized
           under
           the
           
             same
             Denomination
          
           ,
           unless
           upon
           some
           Reason
           that
           is
           common
           to
           both
           sorts
           alike
           .
           So
           when
           God
           saith
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           
             You
             shall
             observe
             my
             Sabbaths
          
           ,
           it
           is
           upon
           a
           Reason
           common
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           all
           
             commanded
             of
             God
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           formal
           Reason
           of
           our
           Obedience
           ,
           of
           what
           nature
           soever
           his
           Commands
           are
           ,
           whether
           Moral
           or
           Positive
           .
           Nor
           can
           both
           these
           sorts
           be
           here
           understood
           under
           the
           same
           name
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           with
           respect
           unto
           something
           that
           is
           common
           unto
           both
           .
           Allow
           therefore
           the
           Distinctions
           between
           them
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           cannot
           soberly
           be
           denyed
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           what
           they
           agree
           in
           ,
           namely
           ,
           what
           is
           ,
           or
           was
           in
           the
           
             Weekly
             primary
             Sabbath
          
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           with
           those
           Dayes
           of
           Rest
           which
           were
           so
           called
           in
           allusion
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           be
           allowed
           to
           have
           the
           same
           sentence
           given
           concerning
           them
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           so
           far
           the
           Weekly
           Sabbath
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           a
           shadow
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           abolished
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           It
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           in
           this
           place
           dealeth
           with
           them
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           introduce
           Judaisme
           absolutely
           ,
           or
           the
           whole
           
             Systeme
             of
             Mosaical
             Ceremonies
          
           into
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           .
           Circumcision
           ,
           their
           Feasts
           and
           New
           Moons
           ,
           their
           distinctions
           of
           Meats
           and
           D●n●s
           
           he
           mentioneth
           directly
           in
           this
           place
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           deals
           about
           these
           things
           so
           far
           as
           they
           were
           Judaical
           ,
           or
           belonged
           unto
           the
           Oeconomy
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           no
           otherwise
           .
           If
           any
           of
           them
           fell
           under
           any
           other
           Consideration
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           he
           designeth
           not
           to
           speak
           of
           them
           .
           Now
           those
           things
           only
           were
           Mosaical
           ,
           which
           being
           instituted
           by
           Moses
           ,
           and
           figurative
           of
           good
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           or
           the
           things
           which
           being
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           with
           the
           residue
           of
           his
           Ceremonies
           ,
           were
           before
           appointed
           ,
           but
           accommodated
           by
           him
           to
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Church
           which
           he
           built
           〈◊〉
           such
           as
           
             Sacrifices
             and
             Circumcision
          
           .
           For
           they
           were
           all
           of
           them
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           obscure
           Adumbration
           of
           the
           things
           whereof
           
             Christ
             was
             the
             Body
          
           .
           So
           far
           then
           as
           the
           Weekly
           Sabbath
           had
           any
           Additions
           made
           unto
           it
           ,
           or
           limitation
           given
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           directions
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           Observance
           ,
           or
           respected
           the
           services
           then
           to
           be
           performed
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           accommodated
           unto
           that
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           which
           the
           
             Posterity
             of
             Abraham
          
           was
           then
           brought
           into
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           shadow
           ,
           and
           it
           taken
           away
           by
           Christ.
           Therewith
           falls
           its
           limitation
           to
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           its
           rigorous
           Observation
           ,
           its
           penal
           Sanction
           ,
           its
           being
           a
           sign
           between
           God
           and
           that
           people
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           every
           thing
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           about
           it
           ,
           that
           belonged
           unto
           the
           then
           present
           
             Administration
             of
             the
             Covenant
          
           ,
           or
           was
           accommodated
           to
           the
           Judaical
           Church
           or
           State.
           But
           now
           if
           it
           be
           proved
           ,
           that
           a
           
             septenary
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           was
           appointed
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           its
           foundation
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           that
           thereon
           it
           was
           observed
           antecedently
           unto
           the
           Institution
           of
           
             Mosaical
             Ceremonies
          
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           renewed
           the
           
           Command
           concerning
           it
           ,
           in
           his
           Systeme
           of
           Moral
           Precepts
           manifoldly
           distinguished
           from
           all
           Ceremonial
           Ordinances
           ,
           so
           far
           and
           in
           these
           Respects
           it
           hath
           no
           concern
           in
           these
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           .
        
         
           (
           3.
           )
           It
           cannot
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Religious
           Observance
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           as
           an
           holy
           Rest
           unto
           God
           ,
           is
           abolished
           by
           Christ
           ,
           without
           casting
           a
           great
           Reflection
           of
           Presumption
           on
           all
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           mean
           that
           now
           are
           ,
           or
           ever
           were
           so
           ;
           for
           they
           all
           have
           observed
           and
           do
           so
           observe
           such
           a
           day
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           dispute
           about
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
          
           to
           appoint
           dayes
           unto
           Holy
           or
           Religious
           uses
           ,
           to
           make
           holy
           Dayes
           .
           Let
           it
           be
           granted
           to
           be
           ,
           whatever
           any
           yet
           hath
           pretended
           or
           pleaded
           that
           it
           is
           .
           But
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           where
           God
           by
           his
           Authority
           had
           commanded
           the
           Observation
           of
           a
           day
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           by
           the
           same
           Authority
           hath
           taken
           off
           that
           Command
           ,
           and
           abolished
           that
           Institution
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           in
           the
           power
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           the
           Religious
           Observance
           of
           that
           Day
           to
           the
           same
           Ends
           and
           Purposes
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           that
           God
           did
           appoint
           that
           a
           
             Sabbath
             of
             Rest
          
           should
           be
           observed
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           celebration
           of
           his
           solemn
           Worship
           on
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           .
           The
           whole
           Command
           of
           God
           hereof
           ,
           is
           now
           pleaded
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           all
           obligation
           from
           thence
           unto
           its
           Observation
           to
           be
           abolished
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           Christ.
           Then
           say
           I
           ,
           it
           is
           unlawfull
           for
           any
           Church
           or
           Churches
           in
           the
           World
           to
           reassume
           this
           Practice
           ,
           and
           to
           impose
           the
           Observance
           of
           it
           ,
           on
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ.
           Be
           it
           that
           the
           Church
           may
           appoint
           Holy
           Dayes
           of
           its
           own
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           foundation
           in
           ,
           nor
           Relation
           and
           
           to
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Moses
          
           ;
           yet
           doubtless
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           
             digg
             any
             of
             his
             Ceremonies
          
           out
           of
           their
           Grave
           ,
           and
           impose
           them
           on
           the
           Necks
           of
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           ;
           yet
           so
           must
           it
           be
           thought
           to
           do
           on
           this
           Hypothesis
           ,
           that
           the
           Religious
           Observance
           of
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           ,
           is
           absolutely
           abolished
           by
           Christ
           ,
           as
           a
           meer
           part
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Commandments
             contained
             in
             Ordinances
             ,
          
           which
           was
           nailed
           to
           his
           Cross
           and
           buried
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           constant
           Practice
           and
           Injunctions
           thereof
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Herewith
           fall
           the
           Arguments
           taken
           from
           the
           Apostles
           calling
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           this
           place
           
             a
             shadow
          
           .
           For
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           
             nothing
             which
             is
             Moral
             can
             be
             a
             shadow
             .
          
           It
           is
           true
           ;
           that
           which
           is
           Moral
           ,
           
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             Moral
             ,
          
           cannot
           be
           a
           shadow
           .
           We
           therefore
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Weekly
           Observation
           of
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           whereunto
           a
           general
           Obligation
           was
           laid
           on
           all
           men
           unto
           its
           Observation
           ,
           the
           Command
           whereof
           was
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Moral
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           no
           shadow
           ,
           nor
           is
           so
           called
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           nor
           did
           Typifie
           good
           things
           to
           come
           .
           But
           that
           which
           is
           in
           its
           own
           Nature
           Moral
           ,
           may
           in
           respect
           of
           some
           peculiar
           manner
           of
           its
           Observance
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           Time
           or
           season
           ,
           and
           some
           Adjuncts
           annexed
           unto
           it
           ,
           in
           respect
           whereof
           it
           becomes
           a
           part
           of
           
             Ceremonial
             Worship
          
           ,
           be
           so
           far
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           respects
           esteemed
           a
           shadow
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           pass
           away
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           The
           Command
           it self
           of
           observing
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           ,
           as
           an
           holy
           Rest
           unto
           God
           ,
           hath
           nothing
           Aaronical
           or
           Typical
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           hath
           its
           foundation
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           as
           directed
           by
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Rest
           thereon
           .
           For
           its
           limitation
           precisely
           to
           the
           last
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           with
           other
           Directions
           
           and
           Injunctions
           for
           and
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           Observance
           ,
           they
           were
           Mosaical
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           shadow
           are
           departed
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           manifest
           in
           our
           ensuing
           Exercitations
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             59
          
           But
           yet
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           absolutely
           proved
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           insist
           thereon
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Weekly
             Sabbath
          
           is
           in
           any
           sense
           intended
           in
           these
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           .
           For
           he
           may
           design
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Years
          
           which
           were
           instituted
           among
           that
           people
           ,
           and
           probably
           now
           pressed
           by
           the
           Judaizing
           Teachers
           on
           the
           Gentile
           Proselytes
           .
           Nor
           will
           the
           exception
           put
           in
           from
           some
           of
           the
           Rabbins
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Years
          
           were
           not
           to
           be
           observed
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           from
           which
           Colosse
           was
           far
           enough
           distant
           ,
           reinforce
           the
           Argument
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           For
           as
           men
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           may
           have
           their
           Consciences
           exercised
           and
           bound
           with
           the
           Opinion
           of
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           in
           another
           ,
           though
           they
           cannot
           engage
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           whilst
           they
           are
           absent
           ,
           so
           our
           Apostle
           chargeth
           the
           Galatians
           as
           far
           distant
           from
           Canaan
           as
           the
           Colossians
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           began
           to
           Judaize
           ,
           they
           observed
           years
           as
           well
           as
           Dayes
           ,
           and
           Months
           ,
           and
           Times
           ,
           which
           could
           respect
           only
           the
           Sabbatical
           years
           that
           were
           instituted
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Exercitatio
           Quarta
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           .
        
         
           
             (
             1
             )
             
               The
               Sabbath
               how
               required
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
            
             ;
             as
             a
             Covenant
             .
             (
             2
             )
             
               Explanations
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               fourth
               Precept
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               .
            
             (
             3
             )
             
               The
               Law
               of
               Creation
               and
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               renewed
               in
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               with
               what
               Alterations
            
             .
             (
             4
             )
             
               The
               Sabbath
               why
               said
               to
               be
               given
               peculiarly
               to
               the
               Israelites
               .
            
             (
             5
             )
             
               Change
               in
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               introduceth
               a
               change
               in
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             (
             6
             )
             
               The
               whole
               Nature
               of
               the
               Judaical
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               is
               abolished
               .
            
             (
             7
             )
             
               Jews
               sense
               of
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               rejected
               .
            
             (
             8
             )
             
               The
               first
               appropriation
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               that
               people
               ,
            
             Exod.
             16.
             
             (
             9
             )
             
               Their
               mistakes
               about
               its
               Observation
            
             .
             (
             10
             )
             
               The
               giving
               of
               the
               Law
               on
               Mount
            
             Sinai
             ,
             
               with
               the
               Ends
               of
               it
            
             .
             (
             11
             )
             
               Nature
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               thereon
               ;
               what
               Ceremonial
               in
               it
               .
            
             (
             12
             )
             
               Renovation
               of
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             Exod.
             31.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             (
             13
             )
             
               Occasion
               hereof
            
             .
             (
             14
             )
             
               Appropriations
               made
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Israel
             
               in
               this
               Renovation
            
             .
             (
             15
             )
             
               The
               Commandment
               renewed
               again
            
             ,
             Exod.
             34.
             21.
             
             
               New
               additions
               made
               to
               it
            
             .
             (
             16
             )
             
               So
               also
            
             Exod.
             35.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             (
             17
             )
             
               The
               whole
               matter
               stated
            
             ,
             Deut.
             5.
             15.
             
             (
             18
             )
             
               The
               Conclusion
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           Fourth
           Exercitation
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             1
          
           WE
           have
           declared
           how
           the
           Observation
           of
           a
           
             Septenary
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           ,
           is
           required
           by
           the
           Moral
           Law
           ,
           or
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           not
           absolutely
           and
           meerly
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Law
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           contained
           a
           Covenant
           between
           God
           and
           man.
           A
           Law
           it
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           had
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           necessarily
           follow
           upon
           either
           its
           instructive
           or
           preceptive
           Power
           .
           Yet
           it
           was
           originally
           given
           in
           the
           Counsel
           of
           God
           to
           that
           End
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           Promises
           and
           Threatnings
           ,
           whence
           it
           had
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           Covenant
           .
           By
           vertue
           of
           this
           Law
           
             as
             a
             Covenant
          
           ,
           was
           the
           Observation
           of
           a
           Sabbath
           prescribed
           and
           required
           ,
           as
           a
           Token
           and
           Pledge
           of
           
             Gods
             Rest
          
           in
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           Works
           whereon
           it
           was
           constituted
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Interest
           of
           man
           in
           that
           Rest
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           Means
           of
           Entrance
           into
           it
           .
           On
           this
           ground
           it
           should
           have
           been
           observed
           in
           the
           
             State
             of
             Innocency
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           was
           given
           and
           declared
           .
           For
           it
           was
           no
           less
           necessary
           unto
           that
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           than
           unto
           any
           other
           wherein
           God
           requireth
           
             Covenant
             Obedience
          
           of
           men
           ;
           nor
           ,
           considering
           the
           Nature
           and
           Ends
           of
           an
           holy
           Rest
           or
           Sabbath
           ,
           can
           any
           Reason
           be
           given
           ,
           why
           it
           should
           be
           thought
           accommodated
           only
           to
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           
           Covenant
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           after
           the
           giveing
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           whereunto
           by
           some
           it
           is
           appropriated
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             2
          
           It
           is
           true
           indeed
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           
             Fourth
             Commandment
          
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           explanation
           of
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           so
           far
           as
           it
           consisteth
           in
           a
           Cessation
           from
           our
           own
           works
           that
           are
           of
           use
           and
           advantage
           to
           the
           outward
           man
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           suited
           as
           unto
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           mankind
           in
           general
           since
           the
           Fall
           ,
           so
           unto
           the
           especial
           state
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           when
           the
           Law
           was
           given
           ;
           as
           there
           was
           also
           in
           the
           Additional
           Appendix
           of
           the
           
             first
             Commandment
          
           .
           But
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           the
           same
           kind
           of
           Rest
           was
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           the
           
             State
             of
             Innocency
          
           ;
           and
           was
           necessary
           thereunto
           ,
           on
           the
           grounds
           before
           insisted
           or
           .
           
             Servile
             Labour
          
           ,
           with
           Trouble
           ,
           Sweat
           and
           Vexation
           ,
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Curse
           .
           Gen.
           3.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           The
           State
           also
           of
           Servants
           and
           Handmaids
           such
           as
           was
           then
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           in
           use
           ,
           followed
           on
           the
           entrance
           of
           sin
           ,
           though
           meerly
           
             to
             serve
          
           ,
           be
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Curse
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           7.
           20
           ,
           21.
           as
           having
           its
           foundation
           in
           that
           subordination
           which
           is
           natural
           .
           And
           the
           Government
           of
           Servants
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           Despotical
           ,
           but
           
             Paternal
             ,
             Gen.
          
           18.
           19.
           
           In
           these
           things
           there
           was
           some
           Variation
           supposed
           in
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           as
           to
           their
           outward
           manner
           ,
           from
           the
           original
           state
           of
           things
           amongst
           mankind
           .
           But
           there
           was
           also
           Work
           required
           of
           man
           ,
           or
           labour
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           with
           reference
           unto
           his
           natural
           life
           and
           subsistence
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Innocency
           .
           For
           it
           is
           said
           expresly
           ,
           that
           God
           put
           man
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           15.
           
             to
             labour
          
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           
             preserve
             it
          
           by
           labour
           for
           his
           Use.
           A
           Cessation
           therefore
           from
           bodily
           labour
           was
           consistent
           with
           ,
           and
           useful
           unto
           that
           condition
           ,
           that
           men
           thereby
           might
           be
           enabled
           to
           give
           themselves
           (
           in
           the
           season
           they
           were
           directed
           unto
           by
           the
           Works
           and
           Example
           of
           God
           )
           wholly
           unto
           the
           especial
           Ends
           of
           living
           unto
           him
           according
           to
           the
           Covenant
           made
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           therefore
           in
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           ,
           directing
           unto
           
             six
             dayes
             of
             labour
          
           ,
           and
           requiring
           a
           seventh
           unto
           Rest
           ,
           that
           is
           inconsistent
           ,
           or
           not
           compliant
           with
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           of
           living
           unto
           God
           constituted
           thereby
           ;
           although
           the
           manner
           of
           that
           work
           and
           labour
           be
           varied
           from
           what
           originally
           it
           was
           .
           Likewise
           in
           that
           state
           of
           mankind
           ,
           there
           was
           to
           be
           a
           superiority
           of
           some
           over
           others
           .
           This
           the
           natural
           Relation
           of
           Parents
           and
           Children
           makes
           manifest
           .
           And
           these
           latter
           were
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Government
           and
           Direction
           of
           the
           other
           .
           And
           unto
           this
           Natural
           Equity
           is
           all
           subjection
           to
           Magistrates
           in
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           Masters
           in
           Servants
           ,
           reduced
           in
           the
           
             fifth
             Commandment
          
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           the
           outward
           variations
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           these
           things
           supposed
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           do
           not
           in
           the
           least
           impeach
           its
           Morality
           ,
           or
           hinder
           but
           that
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           judged
           a
           Law
           Natural
           and
           Moral
           ;
           and
           a
           true
           Representation
           of
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             3
          
           Seeing
           therefore
           that
           the
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           ,
           as
           a
           Covenant
           between
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           required
           this
           
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           proved
           ;
           we
           must
           enquire
           what
           place
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           it
           had
           in
           the
           
             Mosaical
             Oeconomy
          
           ,
           whereon
           the
           true
           Reason
           and
           Notion
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           as
           peculiarly
           Judaical
           ,
           doth
           depend
           .
           For
           the
           Sabbath
           being
           originally
           annexed
           to
           the
           Covenant
           between
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           the
           Renovation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           doth
           necessarily
           require
           an
           especial
           Renovation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Covenant
           as
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           ,
           must
           in
           like
           manner
           introduce
           a
           change
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           And
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           Covenant
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           of
           Works
           ,
           had
           a
           
             twofold
             Renovation
          
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Israel
           ,
           in
           the
           framing
           and
           constitution
           of
           it
           .
           These
           rendred
           it
           
             their
             especial
             Covenant
          
           ,
           although
           it
           was
           not
           absolutely
           a
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           so
           called
           ,
           but
           is
           every
           where
           called
           the
           Old
           ;
           and
           hence
           the
           Sabbath
           became
           peculiarly
           theirs
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           It
           was
           renewed
           unto
           them
           materially
           .
           It
           was
           originally
           written
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           or
           concreated
           with
           the
           Faculties
           of
           his
           soul
           ;
           where
           its
           Light
           and
           Principles
           being
           excited
           ,
           guided
           ,
           and
           variously
           affected
           with
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           )
           proposed
           unto
           him
           with
           an
           instructive
           Ability
           ,
           for
           that
           End
           ,
           whose
           Directions
           concurred
           to
           the
           making
           up
           of
           the
           
             entire
             Law
          
           of
           Creation
           )
           was
           evidently
           directive
           unto
           all
           the
           Duties
           which
           God
           in
           the
           first
           Covenant
           required
           at
           our
           hands
           .
           By
           the
           
             Entrance
             of
             Sin
          
           ,
           with
           the
           corruption
           and
           debasing
           of
           the
           Faculties
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           which
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Alteration
           in
           our
           Natures
           ,
           the
           principal
           
           seat
           and
           subject
           of
           this
           Law
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           lost
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ,
           or
           that
           Light
           and
           knowledge
           into
           our
           Duty
           with
           respect
           unto
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           necessary
           for
           us
           in
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           Law
           it self
           became
           insufficient
           ,
           a
           lame
           and
           
             imperfect
             Guide
          
           unto
           the
           Ends
           of
           the
           Covenant
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           
             Aspectable
             Creation
          
           ,
           the
           outward
           Medium
           of
           instructing
           man
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Goodness
           ,
           Power
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           for
           our
           sin
           brought
           under
           the
           curse
           ,
           and
           the
           
             creature
             into
             bondage
          
           ,
           the
           contemplation
           of
           it
           would
           not
           so
           clearly
           ,
           distinctly
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           represent
           him
           unto
           us
           ,
           as
           formerly
           .
           Let
           men
           fancy
           what
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           please
           themselves
           whilst
           they
           will
           with
           their
           fancies
           ,
           all
           things
           both
           within
           ,
           and
           without
           in
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           were
           brought
           into
           such
           Disorder
           and
           Confusion
           by
           the
           Entrance
           of
           sin
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           was
           utterly
           insufficient
           to
           enable
           us
           unto
           ,
           or
           to
           guide
           us
           in
           our
           
             liveing
             unto
             God
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tenor
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           ,
           and
           are
           indeed
           ,
           
             general
             Notions
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
          
           indelibly
           planted
           on
           the
           faculties
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           with
           a
           power
           of
           judging
           concerning
           our
           Actions
           and
           Moral
           Practices
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           conformable
           unto
           those
           Notions
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           
             superiour
             Judgement
          
           of
           God.
           But
           besides
           the
           impairing
           of
           the
           Principles
           of
           these
           Notions
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           they
           were
           of
           old
           variously
           obscured
           ,
           perverted
           ,
           and
           stifled
           ,
           by
           Customs
           ,
           Prejudices
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           of
           sin
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           were
           of
           
           little
           use
           as
           unto
           a
           
             due
             performance
          
           of
           Covenant
           Duties
           ,
           indeed
           of
           
             none
             at
             all
          
           ,
           in
           reference
           unto
           any
           Acceptation
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           Wherefore
           God
           erecting
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           renewing
           the
           knowledge
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           mans
           duty
           towards
           him
           in
           the
           Posterity
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           he
           gave
           unto
           them
           afresh
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           the
           Precepts
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Covenant
           of
           Nature
           ,
           for
           the
           Guide
           and
           Rule
           of
           their
           Obedience
           .
           And
           that
           this
           might
           now
           be
           permanent
           ,
           he
           reduced
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           unto
           
             ten
             Words
          
           or
           Commands
           ,
           writing
           them
           in
           
             Tables
             of
             Stone
          
           ,
           which
           he
           appointed
           to
           be
           sacredly
           kept
           amongst
           them
           .
           The
           Law
           thus
           declared
           and
           written
           by
           him
           ,
           was
           the
           same
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           materially
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           or
           the
           Original
           Rule
           of
           our
           Covenant
           Obedience
           unto
           God.
           Yet
           in
           it
           as
           thus
           transcribed
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           Innovation
           both
           in
           its
           Form
           and
           Principle
           of
           Obligation
           .
           For
           as
           to
           its
           
             form
             or
             directive
             power
          
           ,
           it
           was
           now
           made
           external
           and
           objective
           unto
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           principally
           internal
           and
           subjective
           .
           And
           the
           immediate
           Obligation
           unto
           its
           Observation
           among
           that
           people
           ,
           was
           now
           from
           the
           promulgation
           of
           it
           on
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           and
           the
           delivery
           of
           it
           unto
           them
           thereon
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           prefaced
           with
           Motives
           peculiar
           to
           their
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           and
           its
           Observation
           continually
           pressed
           on
           them
           afterwards
           ,
           with
           Arguments
           taken
           from
           their
           
             peculiar
             Relation
          
           unto
           God
           ;
           with
           his
           Love
           and
           Benefits
           unto
           them
           .
           This
           gave
           it
           a
           new
           Respect
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           nothing
           originally
           
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           belonging
           unto
           it
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           
             equally
             common
          
           unto
           all
           mankind
           .
           Now
           this
           Alteration
           in
           the
           Law
           and
           Covenant
           of
           Creation
           as
           applyed
           unto
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           did
           also
           affect
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           which
           was
           a
           part
           of
           it
           .
           It
           was
           now
           no
           more
           to
           them
           a
           
             meer
             Moral
             Command
          
           only
           ,
           equally
           regarding
           all
           mankind
           ,
           but
           had
           a
           Temporary
           Respect
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           to
           be
           abolished
           and
           taken
           away
           .
           So
           was
           it
           with
           the
           whole
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           it
           with
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           particular
           .
           To
           take
           up
           therefore
           the
           Observation
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           appointed
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           material
           Transcript
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           meerly
           ,
           but
           as
           under
           its
           Renovation
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Israel
           ,
           is
           a
           groundless
           and
           unwarrantable
           going
           over
           into
           a
           part
           of
           abolished
           Judaisme
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           
             
               §
            
             4
          
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Law
           was
           renewed
           as
           an
           ingredient
           into
           that
           Oeconomy
           under
           which
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           bring
           his
           Church
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           before
           the
           Exhibition
           of
           the
           Promise
           ,
           or
           the
           Accomplishment
           of
           it
           .
           And
           sundry
           things
           are
           to
           be
           observed
           herein
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           That
           God
           did
           not
           absolutely
           bring
           that
           people
           under
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           in
           all
           the
           Rigor
           of
           it
           ,
           according
           unto
           its
           whole
           Law
           and
           Tenor
           ,
           to
           stand
           or
           fall
           absolutely
           by
           its
           Promises
           or
           Threatnings
           .
           For
           although
           the
           Law
           contained
           the
           whole
           
             Rule
             of
             the
             Covenant
          
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           considerations
           to
           be
           afterwards
           mentioned
           ,
           
           it
           is
           often
           called
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             God
          
           with
           that
           people
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           absolutely
           tyed
           up
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           concluded
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           eternal
           issue
           of
           living
           unto
           God.
           This
           arose
           from
           the
           Interposition
           of
           the
           Promise
           .
           For
           the
           Promise
           of
           Grace
           in
           Christ
           ,
           being
           given
           upon
           the
           first
           Entrance
           of
           sin
           for
           the
           Relief
           and
           Salvation
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           and
           being
           solemnly
           renewed
           unto
           Abraham
           and
           his
           seed
           four
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           years
           before
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           unto
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           blessed
           Relief
           provided
           therein
           against
           the
           Curse
           and
           Threatnings
           annexed
           to
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           for
           all
           them
           that
           betook
           themselves
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           it
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           Renovation
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           materially
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           far
           freed
           from
           its
           
             Covenant
             Terms
          
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           had
           a
           Relief
           provided
           against
           what
           they
           could
           not
           answer
           in
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           consequences
           thereof
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           From
           the
           Nature
           and
           Tenor
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           so
           renewed
           amongst
           that
           people
           ,
           there
           was
           begotten
           in
           their
           minds
           such
           a
           
             Respect
             unto
             the
             Rigor
             of
             its
             Commands
             ,
          
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Observance
           ,
           or
           of
           Obedience
           unto
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           dread
           of
           its
           Curse
           ,
           awfully
           denounced
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           brought
           a
           servile
           and
           bondage
           frame
           of
           Spirit
           upon
           them
           ,
           in
           all
           wherein
           they
           had
           to
           do
           with
           God
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Rule
           of
           that
           Covenant
           .
           This
           frame
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           stands
           in
           direct
           Opposition
           unto
           the
           freedom
           and
           liberty
           purchased
           for
           us
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           Righteousness
           
           and
           Holiness
           
             without
             fear
          
           all
           our
           Dayes
           ,
           is
           much
           insisted
           on
           by
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           especially
           in
           his
           Epistles
           to
           the
           Romans
           and
           Galatians
           .
           And
           in
           their
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           particular
           ,
           they
           were
           under
           this
           bondage
           ,
           filling
           them
           with
           many
           scrupulous
           Anxieties
           ,
           which
           arose
           not
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           it self
           as
           originally
           given
           unto
           man
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Innocency
           ;
           but
           from
           the
           Accommodation
           of
           the
           Law
           thereof
           unto
           them
           ,
           after
           the
           
             Entrance
             of
             sin
          
           .
           And
           hereby
           their
           
             Sabbath
             Rest
          
           became
           unto
           them
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           
             wearying
             burthensome
             yoke
          
           ,
           which
           is
           taken
           off
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
           (
           3.
           )
           This
           Law
           was
           yet
           proposed
           to
           that
           Church
           and
           People
           in
           the
           
             Manner
             and
             Form
             of
             a
             Covenant
             ,
          
           and
           not
           only
           materially
           ,
           as
           a
           Law
           or
           Rule
           .
           This
           it
           had
           from
           the
           Promises
           and
           Threatnings
           which
           it
           was
           attended
           withall
           .
           There
           was
           adjoyned
           unto
           it
           ,
           
             Do
             this
             ,
             and
             live
          
           ;
           and
           the
           
             man
             that
             doth
             these
             things
             shall
             live
             in
             them
          
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             to
             do
             them
             .
          
           Not
           that
           it
           was
           hereby
           absolutely
           constituted
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           eventually
           and
           finally
           they
           were
           to
           live
           or
           dye
           by
           ,
           (
           for
           as
           we
           shewed
           before
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Relief
           provided
           against
           that
           condition
           in
           the
           
             Promise
             ,
          
           )
           but
           God
           gave
           the
           Old
           Covenant
           an
           especial
           Revival
           ,
           though
           with
           respect
           unto
           other
           Ends
           than
           were
           originally
           intended
           in
           it
           .
           Hence
           this
           
             Covenant
             Form
          
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           rendred
           the
           Obedience
           of
           that
           people
           
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           servile
           ,
           for
           it
           
             gendred
             unto
             bondage
          
           .
        
         
           (
           4.
           )
           The
           Law
           being
           attended
           with
           various
           Explanations
           ,
           and
           many
           
             Ordinances
             of
             Judgement
          
           ,
           deduced
           from
           the
           Principles
           of
           Moral
           Right
           and
           Equity
           contained
           in
           it
           ,
           was
           made
           the
           
             Rule
             of
             the
             Polity
          
           and
           Government
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           as
           an
           
             Holy
             Nation
          
           under
           the
           Rule
           of
           God
           himself
           who
           was
           their
           King.
           For
           their
           Polity
           for
           the
           kind
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           a
           Theocracy
           ,
           over
           which
           God
           in
           an
           especial
           manner
           presided
           as
           their
           Governour
           and
           King.
           And
           hence
           he
           affirms
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           would
           choose
           another
           King
           over
           them
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           that
           they
           
             rejected
             him
             from
             reigning
             over
             them
          
           ;
           though
           they
           resolved
           to
           adhere
           to
           his
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           Government
           prescribed
           to
           them
           .
           And
           this
           was
           peculiar
           to
           that
           people
           .
           Hence
           the
           Sabbath
           amongst
           them
           came
           to
           have
           an
           absolute
           necessity
           accompanying
           it
           of
           an
           
             outward
             carnal
             Observance
          
           ,
           the
           neglect
           whereof
           ,
           or
           acting
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           punished
           with
           Death
           .
        
         
           (
           5.
           )
           Unto
           this
           Renovation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           in
           the
           manner
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           ends
           expressed
           ,
           there
           was
           added
           a
           
             Typical
             Church
             State
          
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Religious
           Laws
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           in
           themselves
           carnal
           and
           weak
           ,
           but
           mystically
           significant
           of
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           things
           ;
           and
           instructive
           how
           to
           use
           the
           Promise
           that
           was
           before
           given
           ,
           for
           their
           relief
           from
           the
           Rigor
           and
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           or
           Covenant
           ,
           now
           proposed
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           in
           all
           these
           things
           did
           the
           
           Covenant
           of
           God
           made
           with
           that
           people
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           consist
           .
           The
           Foundation
           ,
           Matter
           ,
           Manner
           of
           Administration
           ,
           Promises
           and
           Threatnings
           of
           it
           were
           the
           same
           ,
           with
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           all
           accommodated
           to
           their
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           
             Political
             Estate
          
           ,
           with
           especial
           Respect
           unto
           their
           approaching
           condition
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ;
           only
           there
           was
           ,
           in
           the
           Promise
           ,
           new
           Ends
           and
           a
           new
           Use
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           Relief
           against
           its
           Rigor
           and
           Curse
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             4
          
           On
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Accessions
           that
           were
           thus
           made
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           especially
           unto
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           is
           it
           often
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           God
           had
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           
             given
             unto
             the
             Israelites
          
           ,
           in
           whose
           especial
           Worship
           it
           had
           so
           great
           a
           place
           ;
           many
           of
           their
           Principal
           Ordinances
           haveing
           a
           great
           Respect
           unto
           it
           ;
           it
           being
           also
           ,
           the
           only
           means
           of
           keeping
           up
           the
           solemnity
           of
           Natural
           Worship
           in
           their
           Synagogues
           among
           the
           people
           :
           Acts
           15.
           21.
           
           Thus
           God
           sayes
           concerning
           them
           ,
           that
           
             he
             gave
             them
             his
             Sabbaths
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             sign
             between
             him
             and
             them
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           20.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           And
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Nehem.
           9.
           14.
           
           
             That
             he
             made
             known
             unto
             them
             his
             holy
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           and
           for
           the
           Ends
           expressed
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           need
           why
           we
           should
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           
             gave
             them
          
           ,
           intends
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           restored
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           amongst
           them
           ,
           the
           memory
           whereof
           they
           had
           almost
           lost
           ;
           although
           
           that
           Interpretation
           of
           the
           Expression
           might
           be
           justified
           .
           For
           he
           sayes
           no
           where
           ,
           that
           he
           then
           
             gave
             his
             Sabbaths
          
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           then
           peculiarly
           
             gave
             them
             unto
             that
             people
          
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           the
           Ends
           mentioned
           .
           For
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           originally
           a
           Moral
           Pledge
           and
           Expression
           of
           Gods
           
             Covenant
             Rest
          
           ,
           and
           our
           Rest
           in
           God.
           And
           now
           was
           it
           appointed
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           sign
           of
           the
           especial
           Administration
           of
           the
           Covenant
           which
           was
           then
           enacted
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           it
           them
           as
           a
           
             perpetual
             Covenant
          
           ,
           Exod.
           31.
           16.
           
             that
             they
             might
             know
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             that
             sanctified
             them
             ,
          
           v.
           13.
           that
           is
           ,
           their
           God
           according
           to
           the
           Tenor
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           continue
           
             throughout
             their
             Generations
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           until
           the
           New
           Covenant
           should
           be
           brought
           in
           and
           established
           by
           Christ.
           Thus
           was
           it
           peculiarly
           
             given
             unto
             them
          
           ;
           and
           so
           far
           as
           it
           was
           so
           ;
           as
           it
           was
           a
           sign
           of
           their
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           then
           first
           given
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           now
           abolished
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             5
          
           The
           Renovation
           and
           change
           of
           the
           Covenant
           must
           and
           did
           introduce
           a
           change
           in
           the
           Rest
           annexed
           unto
           it
           .
           For
           a
           Sabbath
           ,
           or
           an
           holy
           Rest
           ,
           belongs
           unto
           every
           Covenant
           between
           God
           and
           man.
           But
           as
           for
           the
           kind
           and
           nature
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           Ends
           ,
           Use
           ,
           and
           Manner
           of
           Observation
           ,
           it
           follows
           the
           especial
           kind
           or
           nature
           of
           that
           Covenant
           wherein
           we
           at
           any
           season
           walk
           before
           God.
           Now
           the
           
             Original
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           being
           in
           this
           Representation
           of
           it
           on
           Sinai
           ,
           not
           absolutely
           changed
           ,
           or
           abolished
           ,
           but
           a
           
           afresh
           represented
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           only
           with
           a
           relief
           provided
           for
           the
           Covenanters
           against
           its
           Curse
           and
           Severity
           ,
           with
           a
           direction
           how
           to
           use
           it
           to
           another
           End
           than
           was
           first
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           it
           follows
           that
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           could
           not
           be
           changed
           .
           And
           therefore
           was
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           continued
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           a
           Moral
           Pledge
           of
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           in
           the
           first
           Covenant
           .
           For
           this
           the
           instructive
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           from
           Gods
           making
           the
           world
           in
           
             six
             dayes
          
           ,
           and
           resting
           on
           the
           seventh
           did
           require
           .
           The
           Observation
           of
           this
           day
           therefore
           was
           still
           continued
           among
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           because
           the
           
             first
             Covenant
          
           was
           again
           represented
           unto
           them
           .
           But
           when
           that
           Covenant
           was
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Respects
           as
           a
           Covenant
           taken
           away
           and
           disannulled
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           as
           to
           its
           
             formal
             Efficacy
          
           ,
           but
           also
           as
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Administration
           of
           Gods
           Covenant
           with
           men
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           that
           the
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           should
           also
           be
           changed
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           more
           fully
           shewed
           elsewhere
           .
           I
           say
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           
             precise
             Observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
          
           enjoyned
           unto
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           had
           respect
           unto
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           wherein
           the
           foundation
           of
           it
           was
           laid
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           demonstrated
           .
           And
           the
           whole
           Controversie
           about
           what
           day
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           now
           as
           a
           Day
           of
           holy
           Rest
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           is
           resolved
           fully
           into
           this
           enquiry
           ,
           namely
           ,
           what
           Covenant
           we
           do
           walk
           before
           God
           in
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             6
          
           And
           that
           we
           may
           understand
           the
           whole
           Nature
           of
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           it
           must
           moreover
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Precepts
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           the
           Instrument
           of
           the
           Politie
           of
           the
           people
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           we
           before
           observed
           .
           For
           all
           the
           Judgements
           relating
           unto
           
             Civil
             things
          
           ,
           were
           but
           an
           Application
           of
           the
           Moral
           Law
           to
           their
           State
           and
           Condition
           .
           Hence
           ,
           was
           the
           sanction
           of
           the
           transgressions
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           punished
           with
           Death
           .
           So
           was
           it
           in
           particular
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           
             Sabbath
             .
             Numb
          
           .
           15.
           35
           partly
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           represent
           unto
           them
           ,
           the
           
             Original
             Sanction
          
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           as
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           keep
           that
           stubborn
           people
           by
           this
           severity
           within
           due
           bounds
           of
           Government
           .
           Nor
           was
           any
           thing
           punished
           by
           Death
           Judicially
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           the
           transgression
           of
           some
           Moral
           Command
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             The
             Hand
             of
             Heaven
          
           is
           threatned
           against
           their
           Presumptuous
           Transgressions
           of
           the
           
             Ceremonial
             Law
          
           ,
           where
           no
           Sacrifice
           was
           allowed
           .
           
             I
             the
             Lord
             will
             set
             my
             Face
             against
             that
             man
             ,
             and
             cut
             him
             off
             .
          
           This
           also
           made
           the
           Sabbath
           a
           yoke
           and
           
             a
             burden
          
           ,
           that
           wherein
           their
           Consciences
           could
           never
           find
           perfect
           Rest.
           And
           in
           this
           sense
           also
           it
           is
           abolished
           and
           taken
           away
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           it
           was
           made
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Law
           for
           
             Religious
             Worship
          
           ,
           in
           their
           Typical
           Church
           State
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           and
           whereby
           the
           whole
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           which
           they
           were
           under
           ,
           was
           
           directed
           unto
           other
           Ends.
           And
           so
           it
           had
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           shadow
           ,
           representing
           the
           good
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           whereby
           the
           people
           were
           to
           be
           relieved
           from
           the
           Rigor
           and
           Curse
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           ,
           as
           a
           Covenant
           .
           And
           on
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           new
           Commands
           were
           given
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           new
           Motives
           ,
           Ends
           and
           Uses
           were
           added
           thereunto
           ,
           every
           way
           to
           accommodate
           it
           to
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           then
           in
           force
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           to
           be
           removed
           and
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           therewithall
           the
           Sabbath
           it self
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           had
           Relation
           thereunto
           .
           For
           the
           continuation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           precisely
           belonged
           unto
           the
           new
           Representation
           that
           was
           made
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           .
           The
           Representation
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           with
           the
           sanction
           given
           unto
           it
           amongst
           the
           Judgements
           of
           Righteousness
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           people
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Lords
           and
           not
           theirs
           ,
           made
           it
           a
           
             yoke
             and
             burden
          
           ;
           and
           the
           use
           it
           was
           put
           unto
           amongst
           Ceremonial
           Observances
           ,
           made
           it
           a
           shadow
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           respects
           it
           is
           abolished
           by
           Christ.
           To
           say
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           as
           given
           unto
           the
           Jews
           is
           not
           abolished
           ,
           is
           to
           introduce
           the
           whole
           Systeme
           of
           Mosaical
           Ordinances
           ,
           which
           stand
           on
           the
           same
           bottom
           with
           it
           .
           And
           particularly
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           seventh
           Day
           precisely
           ,
           lyeth
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           that
           Oeconomy
           .
           And
           these
           things
           will
           the
           more
           clearly
           appear
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           dealing
           of
           God
           with
           that
           people
           about
           the
           Sabbath
           from
           first
           to
           last
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             7
          
           The
           Jews
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           at
           least
           ,
           as
           was
           before
           discoursed
           ,
           would
           have
           not
           only
           the
           first
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           unto
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           Renovation
           of
           its
           Command
           ,
           but
           its
           first
           Institution
           absolutely
           to
           have
           been
           in
           their
           station
           at
           
             Mara
             ;
             Exod.
          
           15.
           
           The
           vanity
           of
           this
           pretence
           we
           have
           before
           sufficiently
           discovered
           .
           And
           whereas
           this
           was
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           
             Talmudical
             Masters
          
           of
           the
           Middle
           Ages
           since
           Christ
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           have
           embraced
           it
           on
           the
           same
           Account
           whereon
           they
           have
           invented
           many
           other
           Fancies
           .
           For
           observing
           that
           a
           Sabbath
           was
           in
           esteem
           amongst
           the
           Christians
           ,
           in
           Opposition
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           contend
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           it
           ,
           the
           
             Bride
             of
             the
             Synagogue
          
           ,
           and
           belonged
           to
           themselves
           alone
           ,
           being
           given
           secretly
           to
           them
           only
           .
           The
           vanity
           of
           this
           pretence
           we
           have
           before
           laid
           open
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           not
           again
           insist
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             8
          
           The
           first
           peculiar
           dealing
           of
           God
           with
           them
           about
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           was
           evidently
           in
           their
           first
           Station
           at
           
             Alush
             ,
             Exod.
          
           16.
           
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           whole
           is
           laid
           down
           ,
           v.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Then
           
             said
             the
             Lord
             unto
          
           Moses
           ,
           
             Behold
             I
             will
             rain
             Bread
             from
             Heaven
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             shall
             go
             out
             and
             gather
             a
             certain
             rate
             every
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             prove
             them
             whether
             they
             will
             walk
             in
             my
             Laws
             or
             no
             ?
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             sixth
             day
             they
             shall
             prepare
             that
             which
             they
             bring
             in
             ,
             and
             it
          
           
           
             shall
             be
             twice
             as
             much
             as
             they
             gather
             dayly
             .
          
           Here
           is
           no
           mention
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           nor
           any
           Reason
           given
           why
           they
           should
           gather
           a
           double
           portion
           on
           the
           
             sixth
             Day
          
           .
           This
           Command
           therefore
           must
           needs
           have
           seemed
           somewhat
           strange
           unto
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           before
           no
           notion
           at
           all
           of
           a
           
             seventh
             Dayes
          
           Sacred
           Rest.
           They
           must
           else
           otherwise
           have
           been
           at
           a
           great
           loss
           in
           themselves
           ,
           why
           they
           must
           
             double
             their
             measure
          
           on
           the
           sixth
           Day
           .
           However
           it
           is
           apparent
           ,
           that
           either
           they
           had
           lost
           the
           
             true
             Day
          
           they
           were
           to
           observe
           through
           that
           long
           Bondage
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           or
           knew
           not
           what
           belonged
           to
           the
           due
           Observation
           and
           Sanctification
           of
           it
           .
           For
           when
           the
           people
           had
           observed
           this
           Command
           ,
           and
           gathered
           a
           
             double
             portion
             of
             Manna
          
           ,
           to
           keep
           one
           part
           of
           it
           for
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           although
           they
           had
           Experience
           that
           if
           at
           another
           season
           it
           were
           kept
           above
           one
           Day
           ,
           it
           would
           putrifie
           ,
           and
           stink
           ,
           v.
           20.
           
           The
           
             Rulers
             of
             the
             Congregation
          
           fearing
           some
           mistake
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           go
           and
           
             acquaint
             Moses
          
           with
           what
           was
           done
           amongst
           them
           ,
           v.
           22.
           
           Hereon
           Moses
           replyeth
           unto
           them
           ,
           v.
           23.
           
           
             This
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             ,
             to
             morrow
             is
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             holy
             Sabbath
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             bake
             that
             which
             you
             will
             bake
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           first
           express
           mention
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           unto
           ,
           and
           amongst
           that
           people
           .
           And
           it
           sufficiently
           declares
           that
           this
           was
           not
           the
           absolute
           Original
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest.
          
           It
           is
           only
           an
           Appropriation
           and
           Application
           of
           the
           Old
           Command
           unto
           them
           .
           For
           the
           words
           are
           not
           preceptive
           but
           directive
           .
           They
           do
           not
           Institute
           
           any
           thing
           anew
           ;
           but
           direct
           in
           the
           Practice
           of
           what
           was
           before
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           affirmed
           ,
           v.
           29.
           that
           God
           
             gave
             them
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           namely
           ,
           in
           this
           new
           Confirmation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Accommodation
           of
           it
           to
           their
           present
           Condition
           .
           For
           this
           new
           Confirmation
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           withholding
           of
           Manna
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           belonged
           meerly
           and
           solely
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           especial
           limitation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           ,
           wherein
           we
           are
           not
           concerned
           who
           do
           live
           on
           the
           the
           true
           Bread
           that
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           .
           In
           those
           words
           therefore
           ,
           
             to
             morrow
             is
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             holy
             Sabbath
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           limitation
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           a
           Direction
           for
           its
           Sanctification
           ,
           as
           confirmed
           by
           the
           New
           sign
           of
           withholding
           Manna
           ,
           all
           which
           belonged
           to
           them
           peculiarly
           .
           For
           this
           was
           the
           first
           Time
           that
           ,
           
             as
             a
             People
          
           ,
           they
           observed
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           which
           in
           Aegypt
           they
           could
           not
           do
           .
           And
           into
           this
           Institution
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           it
           ,
           must
           they
           resolve
           their
           Practice
           who
           adhere
           unto
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           .
           For
           that
           day
           is
           no
           otherwise
           confirmed
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           had
           Relation
           hereunto
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             9
          
           The
           Jews
           in
           this
           place
           fall
           into
           a
           double
           mistake
           about
           the
           Practical
           Observation
           of
           their
           Sabbath
           .
           For
           from
           those
           words
           ,
           
             Bake
             that
             which
             you
             will
             bake
             ,
             and
             seethe
             that
             which
             you
             will
             seethe
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             remaineth
             lay
             up
             for
             you
             to
             be
             kept
             untill
             the
             morning
          
           ;
           v.
           23.
           
           They
           conclude
           it
           to
           be
           unlawful
           to
           bake
           or
           seethe
           any
           thing
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           Day
           ;
           whereas
           the
           words
           have
           respect
           
           only
           to
           the
           Manna
           that
           was
           to
           be
           preserved
           .
           And
           from
           the
           words
           of
           v.
           29.
           
           
             See
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             you
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             therefore
             he
             giveth
             you
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             the
             Bread
             of
             two
             Dayes
             ;
             abide
             you
             every
             man
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             go
             out
             of
             his
             place
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
          
           ;
           they
           have
           made
           a
           Rule
           ,
           yea
           many
           Rules
           about
           what
           Motions
           or
           removals
           are
           lawful
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           Day
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           .
           And
           hence
           they
           have
           bound
           themselves
           with
           many
           anxious
           and
           scrupulous
           Observances
           ;
           though
           the
           Injunction
           it self
           do
           purely
           and
           solely
           respect
           the
           people
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           go
           out
           into
           the
           
             Fields
             to
             look
             for
             Manna
          
           on
           that
           day
           ;
           which
           some
           of
           them
           having
           done
           ,
           v.
           27.
           an
           occasion
           was
           taken
           from
           thence
           for
           this
           Injunction
           .
           And
           hereunto
           do
           some
           of
           the
           Heathen
           Writers
           ascribe
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           among
           the
           Jews
           ;
           supposing
           that
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           after
           their
           departure
           out
           of
           Aegypt
           they
           came
           to
           a
           place
           of
           Rest
           ,
           in
           Remembrance
           whereof
           they
           consecrated
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           to
           Rest
           and
           idleness
           ever
           after
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           add
           other
           fictions
           of
           an
           alike
           nature
           .
           See
           
             Tacit
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
          
           5.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             10
          
           Not
           long
           after
           ensued
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           on
           
             Sinai
             ,
             Exod.
          
           20.
           
           That
           the
           Decalogue
           is
           a
           summary
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           the
           Moral
           Law
           ,
           is
           by
           all
           Christians
           acknowledged
           ,
           nor
           could
           the
           Heathens
           of
           old
           deny
           it
           .
           And
           it
           is
           so
           perfectly
           .
           Nothing
           belongs
           unto
           that
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           comprized
           therein
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           
           
             one
             Instance
          
           be
           given
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           directly
           ,
           and
           immediately
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           what
           belongs
           unto
           that
           Law.
           Only
           God
           now
           made
           in
           it
           ,
           an
           
             especial
             Accommodation
          
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           their
           Creation
           unto
           that
           people
           ,
           whom
           he
           he
           was
           in
           a
           second
           Work
           now
           forming
           for
           himself
           ,
           Isa.
           43.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           Chap.
           51.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           And
           this
           he
           did
           as
           every
           part
           of
           it
           was
           capable
           of
           being
           so
           accommodated
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           he
           prefaceth
           the
           whole
           with
           an
           Intimation
           of
           his
           particular
           Covenant
           with
           them
           ;
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
          
           ;
           and
           addeth
           thereunto
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           an
           
             especial
             Benefit
          
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           they
           alone
           were
           made
           partakers
           of
           .
           
             That
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Bondage
             ,
          
           which
           he
           did
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           his
           especial
           Covenant
           with
           Abraham
           and
           his
           seed
           .
           This
           made
           the
           Obligation
           to
           Obedience
           unto
           the
           Law
           as
           
             promulgated
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           to
           belong
           unto
           them
           peculiarly
           ;
           to
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           an
           everlasting
           Rule
           ,
           as
           declarative
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
           The
           Obligation
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           arose
           unto
           Obedience
           from
           the
           Promulgation
           of
           the
           Law
           on
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           was
           peculiar
           unto
           the
           Israelites
           ;
           and
           sundry
           things
           were
           then
           and
           there
           mixed
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           belonged
           unto
           them
           alone
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Mercy
           ,
           the
           consideration
           whereof
           ,
           he
           proposeth
           as
           the
           great
           Motive
           unto
           Obedience
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           bringing
           them
           out
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           with
           Reference
           unto
           his
           setling
           of
           them
           in
           the
           
             Land
             of
             Canaan
          
           ,
           was
           a
           Typical
           Mercy
           ,
           it
           gave
           the
           whole
           Law
           a
           station
           in
           the
           
             Typical
             Church
          
           
           State
           which
           they
           were
           now
           bringing
           into
           .
           It
           altered
           not
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           things
           commanded
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           them
           were
           all
           Moral
           ;
           but
           it
           gave
           their
           Obedience
           unto
           it
           a
           new
           and
           
             Typical
             Respect
          
           ,
           even
           as
           it
           was
           the
           Tenor
           of
           the
           Covenant
           made
           with
           them
           in
           Sinai
           ,
           with
           Respect
           unto
           the
           promised
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           their
           Typical
           State
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             51
          
           This
           in
           an
           especial
           manner
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           .
           Three
           things
           are
           distinctly
           proposed
           in
           it
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           Command
           for
           an
           Observance
           of
           a
           Sabbath
           Day
           ,
           v.
           8.
           
           
             Remember
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             to
             keep
             it
             holy
             .
          
           This
           contains
           the
           whole
           substance
           of
           the
           Command
           .
           The
           formal
           Reason
           whereof
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           last
           clause
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Lord
             blessed
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             and
             hallowed
             it
             .
          
           And
           upon
           the
           neglect
           of
           the
           Observance
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           former
           Generations
           ,
           with
           a
           Prospect
           on
           the
           many
           Difficulties
           that
           would
           arise
           among
           the
           people
           in
           the
           Observation
           of
           it
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           the
           Foundation
           and
           Reason
           of
           it
           in
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Creation
          
           ,
           being
           principally
           external
           in
           the
           Works
           and
           Rest
           of
           God
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           were
           not
           so
           absolutely
           ingrafted
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           continually
           to
           evidence
           and
           manifest
           themselves
           ,
           as
           do
           those
           of
           the
           
             other
             Precepts
          
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           especial
           note
           put
           upon
           it
           for
           Remembrance
           .
           And
           whereas
           it
           is
           a
           positive
           Precept
           ,
           as
           is
           that
           which
           follows
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           being
           Negatives
           ,
           it
           stood
           more
           in
           need
           
           than
           they
           of
           a
           particular
           charge
           ,
           and
           special
           Motives
           ;
           of
           which
           Nature
           one
           is
           added
           also
           to
           the
           next
           Command
           ,
           being
           in
           like
           manner
           a
           
             Positive
             Enunciation
          
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           Secondly
           ,
           There
           is
           an
           express
           Determination
           of
           this
           Sabbath
           to
           be
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           was
           only
           included
           in
           the
           
             Original
             Reason
          
           of
           it
           ,
           v.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           
             Six
             dayes
             shalt
             thou-labour
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             thy
             Work
             ,
             but
             the
             seventh
             Day
             is
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God.
          
           And
           herein
           the
           Day
           originally
           fixed
           in
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           is
           again
           limited
           unto
           
             this
             people
          
           ,
           to
           continue
           unto
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           full
           Introduction
           and
           Establishment
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           .
           And
           this
           limitation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           was
           but
           the
           Renovation
           of
           the
           Command
           when
           given
           unto
           them
           in
           the
           way
           of
           an
           especial
           
             Ordinance
             ,
             Exod.
          
           16.
           and
           belongs
           not
           to
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Command
           it self
           .
           Yea
           take
           the
           Command
           it self
           without
           respect
           unto
           its
           explications
           elsewhere
           ,
           and
           it
           expresseth
           no
           such
           limitation
           ;
           though
           vertually
           because
           of
           the
           precedent
           Institution
           ,
           Exod.
           16.
           it
           be
           contained
           in
           it
           .
           Hence
           (
           Thirdly
           )
           There
           is
           a
           Prescription
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           Observance
           accommodated
           unto
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           
             that
             people
          
           ,
           and
           that
           two
           wayes
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           In
           comprehending
           things
           Spiritual
           under
           things
           Carnal
           ,
           when
           yet
           the
           carnal
           are
           of
           no
           consideration
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           necessarily
           attend
           upon
           things
           spiritual
           .
           Hence
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Command
           which
           concerns
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           to
           be
           kept
           holy
           ,
           is
           given
           out
           in
           a
           Prohibition
           of
           bodily
           Labour
           and
           Work
           ,
           
           or
           a
           Command
           of
           bodily
           Rest.
           But
           it
           is
           the
           Expression
           of
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           and
           his
           complacency
           in
           his
           Works
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           with
           the
           Sanctification
           of
           the
           Day
           in
           Obedience
           to
           his
           Commands
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           holy
           Duties
           of
           his
           Worship
           ,
           that
           are
           principally
           intended
           in
           it
           .
           And
           this
           he
           farther
           intimates
           afterwards
           unto
           them
           by
           his
           Institution
           of
           a
           
             double
             Sacrifice
          
           to
           be
           offered
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           on
           that
           Day
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           In
           the
           Distribution
           of
           the
           people
           into
           the
           
             Capital
             Persons
          
           with
           their
           Relations
           ,
           Servants
           and
           Strangers
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           have
           to
           live
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           joyn
           themselves
           unto
           them
           .
           In
           the
           whole
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           not
           now
           commanded
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           seventh
           Day
           were
           firstly
           and
           principally
           intended
           in
           the
           Command
           ,
           which
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Command
           ,
           nor
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           whole
           of
           the
           Precept
           is
           begun
           and
           ended
           ,
           will
           admit
           of
           ;
           but
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           is
           commanded
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           because
           by
           an
           antecedent
           Institution
           it
           was
           made
           to
           be
           the
           Sabbath
           unto
           that
           people
           ,
           Exod.
           16.
           
           (
           Whence
           it
           came
           to
           fall
           under
           the
           Command
           ,
           not
           primarily
           ,
           but
           reductively
           )
           as
           it
           had
           been
           on
           another
           account
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World.
           The
           Sabbath
           therefore
           is
           Originally
           commanded
           as
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           to
           be
           dedirated
           unto
           an
           Holy
           Rest.
           And
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           if
           we
           respect
           the
           order
           of
           the
           dayes
           ,
           is
           added
           ,
           as
           that
           especial
           Day
           ,
           which
           God
           had
           declared
           that
           he
           would
           have
           at
           that
           Time
           his
           Sabbath
           to
           be
           observed
           on
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           all
           these
           things
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           are
           Mosaical
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           Obligation
           that
           arose
           unto
           its
           Observation
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Promulgation
             of
             the
             Law
          
           unto
           that
           people
           on
           Sinai
           ;
           the
           limitation
           of
           the
           Day
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             or
             last
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
          
           which
           was
           necessary
           unto
           that
           Administration
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           God
           then
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           respect
           unto
           a
           previous
           Institution
           ;
           the
           Manner
           of
           its
           Observance
           suited
           unto
           that
           servile
           and
           bondage
           frame
           of
           mind
           which
           the
           giving
           the
           
             Law
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           did
           ingenerate
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           designed
           of
           God
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           the
           ingrafting
           it
           into
           the
           systeme
           and
           series
           of
           Religious
           Worship
           then
           in
           force
           ,
           by
           the
           
             double
             Sacrifice
          
           annexed
           unto
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           
             various
             uses
          
           in
           ,
           and
           accommodations
           it
           had
           unto
           the
           Rule
           of
           Government
           in
           the
           
             Commonwealth
             of
             Israel
          
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           respects
           it
           is
           abolished
           and
           taken
           away
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             12
          
           God
           having
           disposed
           and
           setled
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           Observation
           ,
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Covenant
           then
           made
           with
           that
           people
           ,
           he
           thereon
           makes
           use
           of
           it
           in
           the
           
             same
             manner
          
           ,
           and
           unto
           the
           same
           Ends
           with
           the
           residue
           of
           the
           Institutions
           and
           Ordinances
           which
           he
           had
           then
           prescribed
           unto
           them
           .
           This
           he
           doth
           ,
           Exod.
           31.
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             spake
             unto
          
           Moses
           
             saying
             ,
             Speak
             thou
             unto
             the
             Children
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             saying
             ,
             Verily
             ,
             my
             Sabbaths
             ye
             shall
             keep
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             between
             me
             and
             you
             throughout
             your
             Generations
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             ye
             may
             know
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             that
             doth
             sanctifie
             you
             .
             Ye
             shall
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             therefore
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             holy
             unto
             you
             .
             Every
             one
             that
             defileth
             it
             ,
             shall
             surely
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             whosoever
             doth
             any
             work
             therein
             ,
             that
             soul
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             amongst
             his
             people
             .
             Six
             Dayes
             may
             work
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             seventh
             is
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             Rest
             holy
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whosoever
             doth
             any
             work
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             ,
             shall
             surely
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             children
             of
          
           Israel
           
             shall
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             throughout
             their
             Generations
             ,
             for
             a
             perpetual
             Covenant
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             between
             me
             and
             the
             children
             of
          
           Israel
           
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             in
             six
             Dayes
             the
             Lord
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             he
             rested
             and
             was
             refreshed
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           next
           mention
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           amongst
           that
           people
           ,
           wherein
           all
           that
           we
           have
           before
           laid
           down
           is
           fully
           confirmed
           .
           God
           had
           now
           by
           Moses
           appointed
           
             other
             Sabbaths
          
           ,
           that
           is
           Monthly
           and
           Annual
           Sacred
           Rests
           to
           be
           observed
           unto
           himself
           .
           With
           these
           he
           now
           joyns
           the
           Weekly
           Sabbath
           ,
           in
           Allusion
           whereunto
           ,
           they
           have
           that
           Name
           also
           given
           unto
           them
           .
           He
           had
           sufficiently
           manifested
           a
           Difference
           between
           them
           before
           .
           For
           the
           one
           he
           pronounced
           himself
           on
           Mount
           Sinai
           ,
           as
           part
           of
           his
           universal
           and
           eternal
           Law.
           The
           other
           he
           Instituted
           by
           Revelation
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           peculiarly
           belonged
           unto
           them
           .
           The
           one
           was
           grounded
           on
           a
           Reason
           wherein
           they
           had
           no
           more
           concern
           or
           interest
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           mankind
           ;
           namely
           ,
           Gods
           Rest
           on
           his
           Works
           ,
           and
           being
           refreshed
           
           thereon
           ,
           upon
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           establishment
           of
           his
           Covenant
           with
           man
           :
           the
           other
           ,
           all
           built
           on
           Reasons
           peculiar
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           Church
           State
           whereinto
           they
           were
           admitted
           .
           But
           here
           the
           Sabbaths
           of
           both
           these
           kinds
           are
           brought
           under
           the
           same
           Command
           ,
           and
           designed
           unto
           the
           same
           Ends
           and
           Purposes
           .
           Now
           the
           sole
           Reason
           hereof
           lies
           in
           those
           temporary
           and
           Ceremonial
           Additions
           which
           we
           have
           manifested
           to
           have
           been
           made
           unto
           the
           
             Original
             Law
          
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           its
           Accommodation
           to
           their
           Church
           State
           ,
           with
           the
           Place
           which
           it
           held
           therein
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           yet
           farther
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             13
          
           The
           Occasion
           of
           this
           Renovation
           of
           the
           Command
           was
           the
           Building
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           designed
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           to
           be
           undertaken
           .
           And
           with
           Respect
           hereunto
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           double
           Reason
           for
           the
           Repetition
           of
           this
           Command
           .
           First
           ,
           Because
           that
           Work
           was
           for
           an
           
             holy
             End
          
           ,
           and
           so
           upon
           the
           matter
           an
           holy
           Work
           ;
           and
           whereon
           the
           people
           were
           very
           intent
           ;
           hence
           they
           might
           have
           supposed
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           have
           been
           lawfull
           for
           them
           to
           have
           attended
           unto
           it
           on
           the
           
             Sabbath
             Dayes
          
           .
           This
           therefore
           God
           expresly
           forbids
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           no
           pretence
           for
           the
           Transgression
           of
           his
           Command
           .
           And
           therefore
           is
           the
           Penalty
           annexed
           unto
           it
           ,
           so
           expresly
           here
           appointed
           and
           mentioned
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           the
           Tabernacle
           now
           to
           be
           built
           ,
           was
           the
           
             only
             seat
          
           of
           that
           solemn
           instituted
           Worship
           which
           God
           was
           now
           setting
           up
           amongst
           
           them
           ;
           so
           the
           Sabbath
           being
           the
           great
           Means
           of
           its
           continuance
           and
           performance
           ,
           this
           they
           were
           now
           to
           be
           severely
           minded
           of
           ,
           lest
           by
           their
           neglect
           and
           forgetfulness
           thereof
           ,
           they
           might
           come
           to
           a
           neglect
           and
           contempt
           of
           all
           that
           Worship
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           it
           were
           built
           upon
           it
           .
           And
           as
           we
           observed
           before
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           the
           Weekly
           Sabbath
           being
           inserted
           into
           the
           Oeconomy
           of
           their
           Laws
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           Works
           and
           Rest
           ,
           it
           is
           comprized
           in
           the
           General
           with
           other
           Feasts
           called
           Sabbaths
           also
           .
           
             Verily
             ,
             my
             Sabbaths
             ye
             shall
             keep
             .
          
           And
           in
           this
           regard
           they
           are
           all
           cast
           together
           by
           our
           Apostle
           ,
           Col.
           2.
           16.
           and
           the
           
             Sabbath
             Dayes
          
           .
           And
           they
           who
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           and
           the
           like
           Commands
           ,
           would
           bind
           us
           up
           to
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           do
           certainly
           lose
           both
           that
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           ground
           for
           the
           Observance
           of
           any
           Sabbath
           at
           all
           .
           For
           look
           in
           what
           respects
           it
           is
           joyned
           with
           the
           
             other
             Sabbaths
          
           by
           Moses
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           it
           is
           taken
           away
           with
           them
           by
           the
           Apostle
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             14
          
           There
           is
           a
           treble
           Appropriation
           of
           the
           
             Weekly
             Sabbaths
          
           in
           this
           place
           made
           unto
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Israelites
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           In
           that
           the
           Observation
           of
           it
           is
           required
           of
           them
           
             in
             their
             Generations
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           during
           the
           continuance
           of
           that
           Church
           State
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           abide
           to
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ.
           For
           what
           was
           required
           of
           them
           
             in
             their
             Generations
          
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           required
           ,
           was
           then
           to
           expire
           and
           be
           abolished
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           That
           they
           were
           to
           observe
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           
             perpetual
             Covenant
          
           ,
           or
           
           as
           a
           part
           of
           that
           Covenant
           which
           God
           then
           made
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           everlasting
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           to
           be
           so
           unto
           them
           ,
           seeing
           God
           would
           never
           make
           any
           other
           peculiar
           Covenant
           with
           them
           .
           And
           whereas
           all
           the
           Statutes
           and
           Ordinances
           that
           God
           then
           gave
           them
           belonged
           unto
           ,
           and
           altogether
           entirely
           made
           up
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           some
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           this
           especial
           Command
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           are
           distinctly
           called
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           ceased
           with
           it
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           It
           was
           given
           unto
           them
           as
           an
           especial
           Pledge
           of
           the
           Covenant
           that
           God
           then
           made
           with
           them
           ,
           wherein
           he
           rested
           in
           his
           Worship
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           rest
           therein
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           whereby
           they
           
             entred
             into
             Gods
             Rest.
          
           Hence
           it
           is
           called
           a
           sign
           between
           them
           .
           v.
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           which
           is
           repeated
           and
           explained
           ,
           Ezek.
           20.
           12.
           
           
             A
             sign
             it
             was
          
           ,
           or
           an
           evident
           Expression
           of
           the
           present
           Covenant
           of
           God
           ,
           between
           them
           and
           him
           ;
           not
           a
           Sacramental
           or
           Typical
           sign
           of
           future
           Grace
           in
           particular
           ;
           any
           otherwise
           than
           as
           their
           whole
           Church
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           their
           Worship
           in
           general
           whereof
           by
           these
           means
           it
           was
           made
           a
           part
           ,
           were
           so
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           in
           it self
           or
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           but
           as
           prescribed
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           a
           
             present
             sign
          
           between
           God
           and
           them
           it
           was
           upon
           a
           double
           account
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           On
           the
           part
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           Their
           assembling
           on
           that
           Day
           for
           the
           Celebration
           of
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           avowing
           him
           alone
           therein
           to
           
             be
             their
             God
          
           ,
           was
           a
           sign
           ,
           or
           an
           evident
           express
           Acknowledgement
           that
           they
           were
           the
           people
           of
           the
           
           Lord.
           And
           this
           doth
           not
           in
           the
           least
           impeach
           its
           Original
           Morality
           ;
           seeing
           there
           is
           no
           
             Moral
             Duty
          
           ,
           but
           in
           its
           Exercise
           or
           actual
           Performance
           may
           be
           so
           made
           a
           sign
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           On
           the
           part
           of
           God
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           
             he
             who
             sanctified
             them
          
           .
           For
           by
           this
           Observance
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           visible
           pledge
           that
           God
           had
           separated
           them
           unto
           ,
           and
           for
           himself
           ;
           and
           therefore
           had
           given
           them
           his
           Word
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           as
           the
           outward
           means
           of
           their
           further
           sanctification
           to
           be
           peculiarly
           attended
           unto
           on
           that
           Day
           .
           And
           on
           these
           Grounds
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           elsewhere
           said
           
             to
             give
             them
             his
             Sabbaths
          
           ,
           to
           
             reveal
             them
          
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           their
           peculiar
           Priviledge
           and
           Advantage
           .
           And
           their
           Priviledge
           it
           was
           .
           For
           although
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           
             substance
             and
             Glory
          
           of
           things
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           by
           Christ
           ,
           with
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Spirituality
           of
           Gospel
           Worship
           ,
           all
           their
           Ordinances
           and
           Institutions
           were
           a
           
             yoke
             of
             Bondage
          
           ,
           yet
           considering
           their
           Use
           ,
           with
           their
           End
           and
           Tendency
           ,
           compared
           with
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           World
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           an
           
             unspeakable
             Priviledge
             ,
             Psal.
          
           147.
           v.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           However
           therefore
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           originally
           given
           before
           unto
           all
           mankind
           ;
           yet
           God
           now
           by
           the
           Addition
           of
           his
           Institutions
           to
           be
           observed
           on
           that
           Day
           whereby
           he
           
             sanctified
             the
             people
          
           ,
           made
           an
           enclosure
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           far
           unto
           them
           alone
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           Here
           is
           added
           a
           peculiar
           sanction
           under
           the
           Penalty
           of
           Death
           .
           
             He
             that
             transgresseth
             it
             shall
             surely
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
          
           v.
           14.
           
           God
           sometimes
           threatneth
           cutting
           off
           and
           extermination
           unto
           Persons
           ,
           concerning
           whom
           yet
           the
           people
           
           had
           no
           warranty
           to
           
             proceed
             Capitally
          
           against
           them
           ;
           only
           he
           took
           it
           upon
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           Supream
           Legislator
           and
           Rector
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           to
           destroy
           them
           and
           cut
           them
           off
           ,
           as
           they
           speak
           ,
           by
           the
           
             hand
             of
             Heaven
          
           .
           But
           where
           ever
           this
           expression
           is
           used
           ,
           he
           
             shall
             surely
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             dying
             he
             shall
             dye
          
           ,
           there
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           the
           Judges
           among
           them
           are
           not
           only
           warranted
           ,
           but
           commanded
           to
           proceed
           Judicially
           against
           such
           an
           Offendor
           .
           And
           in
           this
           respect
           it
           belonged
           unto
           that
           
             severe
             Government
          
           which
           that
           people
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           mind
           them
           of
           the
           
             sanction
             of
             the
             whole
             Law
          
           of
           Creation
           as
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Commination
           of
           Death
           unto
           all
           Transgressors
           .
           In
           all
           these
           regards
           ,
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           Judaical
           ,
           and
           is
           absolutely
           abolished
           and
           taken
           away
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             15
          
           The
           Command
           is
           renewed
           again
           ,
           Exod.
           34.
           21.
           
           
             Six
             Dayes
             thou
             shalt
             work
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             thou
             shalt
             Rest
             ,
             in
             Earing
             time
             and
             in
             Harvest
             thou
             shalt
             rest
             .
             Earing
          
           time
           and
           Harvest
           are
           the
           seasons
           wherein
           those
           who
           till
           the
           Ground
           ,
           are
           most
           intent
           upon
           their
           Occasions
           ,
           and
           do
           most
           hardly
           bear
           with
           Intermissions
           ,
           because
           they
           may
           be
           greatly
           to
           their
           Dammage
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           are
           insisted
           on
           ,
           or
           specified
           ,
           to
           manifest
           that
           no
           Avocation
           nor
           pretence
           can
           justifie
           men
           in
           working
           or
           labour
           on
           that
           Day
           .
           For
           by
           expressing
           Earing
           and
           Harvest
           all
           those
           Intervenings
           also
           are
           intended
           in
           those
           seasons
           ,
           whereon
           damage
           and
           loss
           might
           redound
           unto
           
           men
           ,
           by
           omitting
           the
           gathering
           in
           of
           their
           Corn.
           And
           it
           should
           seem
           on
           this
           Ground
           ,
           that
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           labour
           neither
           to
           take
           it
           away
           before
           a
           flood
           ,
           nor
           remove
           it
           from
           an
           approaching
           fire
           .
           So
           some
           of
           the
           Masters
           think
           ,
           although
           our
           Saviour
           convince
           them
           from
           their
           own
           Practice
           ,
           in
           relieving
           Cattel
           
             fallen
             into
             Pits
             on
             that
             day
             ,
          
           Luke
           14.
           5.
           and
           by
           
             loosing
             them
          
           that
           were
           tyed
           to
           lead
           them
           to
           watering
           ,
           Chap.
           13.
           15.
           that
           they
           did
           not
           conceive
           this
           universally
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           intendment
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           that
           in
           no
           case
           ,
           any
           work
           was
           to
           be
           done
           .
           And
           it
           seems
           they
           were
           wiser
           for
           their
           Asses
           in
           those
           Dayes
           ,
           than
           the
           poor
           wretch
           was
           for
           himself
           in
           latter
           Ages
           ,
           who
           falling
           into
           the
           
             Jakes
             at
             Tewkesbury
          
           on
           that
           Day
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           drawn
           out
           ,
           if
           the
           Story
           be
           truely
           reported
           in
           our
           Chronicles
           .
           In
           general
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           this
           
             Additional
             Explanation
          
           in
           a
           way
           of
           severity
           ,
           is
           in
           its
           proper
           sense
           purely
           Judaical
           ,
           and
           contains
           something
           more
           of
           Rigidness
           ,
           that
           is
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           as
           purely
           Moral
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             16
          
           Mentioned
           it
           is
           again
           with
           a
           new
           Addition
           ,
           Exod.
           35.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           
             Six
             Dayes
             shall
             work
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             there
             shall
             be
             to
             you
             an
             holy
             Day
             ,
             a
             Sabbath
             of
             Rest
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             whosoever
             doth
             work
             therein
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Ye
             shall
             kindle
             no
             fire
             throughout
             your
             habitations
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             .
          
           Here
           again
           the
           Penalties
           ,
           and
           the
           Prohibition
           of
           
             kindling
             fire
          
           are
           Mosaical
           ;
           and
           
           so
           is
           ,
           on
           their
           account
           ,
           the
           whole
           Command
           ,
           as
           here
           renewed
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           that
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           Moral
           .
           And
           here
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           precisely
           is
           made
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           holiness
           unto
           them
           ;
           (
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           a
           
             Convocation
             of
             holiness
          
           ;
           an
           holy
           Convocation
           as
           it
           is
           expressed
           ,
           Levit.
           23.
           2.
           where
           these
           words
           are
           again
           repeated
           )
           whose
           Profanation
           was
           to
           be
           avenged
           with
           Death
           .
           The
           Prohibition
           also
           added
           about
           
             kindling
             of
             fire
          
           in
           their
           habitations
           hath
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           many
           anxious
           Observances
           among
           the
           Jews
           .
           They
           all
           agree
           that
           the
           kindling
           of
           fire
           for
           Profit
           and
           Advantage
           ,
           in
           Kilns
           ,
           and
           Oasts
           for
           the
           making
           of
           Brick
           ,
           or
           drying
           of
           Corn
           ,
           or
           for
           founding
           or
           
             melting
             Mettals
          
           ,
           is
           here
           forbidden
           .
           But
           what
           need
           was
           there
           that
           so
           it
           should
           be
           ;
           seeing
           all
           these
           things
           are
           expresly
           forbidden
           in
           the
           Command
           in
           general
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             do
             no
             manner
             of
             work
          
           ;
           somewhat
           more
           is
           intended
           .
           They
           say
           therefore
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           
             kindling
             of
             fire
          
           for
           the
           dressing
           of
           Victuals
           ;
           And
           this
           indeed
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           intendment
           of
           this
           especial
           Law
           ;
           as
           the
           Manna
           that
           was
           to
           be
           eaten
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           prepared
           on
           the
           Parasecue
           .
           But
           withal
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           new
           
             additional
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           purely
           Mosaical
           ;
           the
           Original
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           making
           no
           entrenchment
           on
           the
           ordinary
           duties
           of
           humane
           life
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           afterwards
           .
           Whether
           it
           forbad
           the
           
             kindling
             of
             fire
          
           ,
           for
           
             Light
             and
             Heat
          
           ,
           I
           much
           question
           The
           present
           Jews
           in
           most
           places
           employ
           Christian
           Servants
           about
           such
           works
           .
           For
           the
           poor
           wretches
           care
           not
           what
           is
           done
           to
           their
           Advantage
           ;
           so
           
           they
           do
           it
           not
           themselves
           .
           But
           these
           and
           the
           like
           Precepts
           belonged
           unquestionably
           unto
           their
           Paedagogie
           ,
           and
           were
           separable
           from
           the
           Original
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             17
          
           Lastly
           ,
           The
           whole
           matter
           is
           stated
           ,
           Deut.
           5.
           15.
           where
           after
           the
           Repetition
           of
           the
           Commandment
           ,
           it
           is
           added
           ;
           
             and
             remember
             that
             thou
             wast
             a
             Servant
             in
             the
             Land
             of
          
           Aegypt
           ,
           
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             brought
             thee
             out
             thence
             ,
             through
             a
             mighty
             hand
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             stretched
             out
             Arm
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             commanded
             thee
             to
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             .
          
           The
           Mercy
           and
           Benefit
           they
           had
           received
           in
           their
           Deliverance
           from
           Aegypt
           is
           given
           as
           the
           Reason
           ,
           not
           why
           
             they
             should
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           proposed
           as
           a
           Motive
           unto
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           in
           the
           Preface
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ;
           but
           wherefore
           
             God
             gave
             them
             the
             Law
             of
             it
             ,
          
           to
           keep
           and
           observe
           .
           
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             commanded
             thee
             to
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           Now
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           Command
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rost
          
           absolutely
           ,
           God
           had
           every
           where
           declared
           to
           be
           ,
           his
           
             making
             the
             world
             in
             six
             dayes
             ,
          
           and
           resting
           on
           the
           seventh
           .
           The
           mention
           whereof
           in
           this
           place
           is
           wholly
           omitted
           ;
           because
           an
           especial
           Application
           of
           the
           Law
           unto
           that
           people
           is
           intended
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Mosaical
             Sabbath
          
           was
           on
           many
           Accounts
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           things
           distinguished
           from
           that
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           
             Moral
             Duty
          
           .
           For
           the
           
             Deliverance
             of
             the
             people
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
          
           which
           was
           a
           benefit
           peculiar
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           and
           Typical
           of
           Spiritual
           
           Mercies
           unto
           others
           ,
           was
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           as
           it
           was
           Mosaical
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           not
           nor
           could
           be
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           absolutely
           ;
           although
           it
           might
           be
           pressed
           on
           that
           people
           as
           a
           considerable
           Motive
           ,
           why
           they
           ought
           to
           endeavour
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           whole
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             18
          
           From
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           discoursed
           ,
           it
           appears
           .
           That
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           from
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           belonged
           unto
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ;
           not
           as
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           ,
           founded
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ;
           And
           that
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           was
           revived
           ,
           and
           unto
           certain
           Ends
           reinforced
           unto
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Israel
          
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           it
           was
           bound
           on
           them
           by
           an
           especial
           Ordinance
           to
           be
           observed
           
             throughout
             their
             Generations
          
           ,
           or
           during
           the
           continuance
           of
           their
           Church
           State.
           Moreover
           ,
           that
           as
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Observance
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           delivered
           on
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           
             yoke
             and
             burden
          
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           because
           that
           dispensation
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             gendred
             unto
             Bondage
          
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           24.
           
           For
           it
           begot
           a
           Spirit
           of
           fear
           and
           Bondage
           in
           all
           that
           were
           its
           Children
           ,
           and
           subject
           unto
           its
           Power
           .
           In
           this
           condition
           of
           things
           ,
           it
           was
           applyed
           unto
           sundry
           Ends
           in
           their
           
             Typical
             State
          
           ,
           in
           which
           regard
           it
           was
           a
           
             shadow
             of
             good
             things
             to
             come
             .
          
           And
           so
           also
           was
           it
           in
           respect
           of
           those
           other
           Additional
           Institutions
           ,
           and
           Prohibitions
           which
           were
           inseparable
           from
           its
           Observation
           amongst
           them
           ,
           whereof
           we
           have
           spoken
           .
           On
           all
           these
           Accounts
           I
           doubt
           not
           
           but
           that
           the
           
             Mosaical
             Sabbath
          
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           Observation
           is
           under
           the
           Gospel
           utterly
           taken
           away
           .
           But
           as
           for
           the
           
             Weekly
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           as
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           reinforced
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           the
           summary
           Representation
           of
           that
           great
           Original
           Law
           ,
           the
           Observation
           of
           it
           is
           a
           
             Moral
             Duty
          
           ,
           which
           by
           Divine
           Authority
           is
           translated
           unto
           another
           Day
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             19
          
           The
           ancient
           Jews
           have
           a
           saying
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           later
           Masters
           is
           abused
           ,
           but
           a
           Truth
           is
           contained
           in
           it
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             The
             Sabbath
             gives
             firmitude
             and
             strength
             to
             all
             the
             Affairs
             of
             this
             World.
          
           For
           it
           may
           be
           understood
           of
           the
           Blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           on
           the
           due
           Observation
           of
           his
           Worship
           on
           that
           Day
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           any
           young
           clean
           Beast
           that
           was
           to
           be
           offered
           in
           Sacrifice
           ,
           must
           continue
           
             seven
             dayes
             with
             the
             Damm
          
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           offered
           until
           the
           
             eighth
             ,
             Levit.
          
           22.
           27.
           
           That
           a
           Child
           was
           not
           to
           be
           circumcised
           until
           the
           eighth
           Day
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           an
           Interposition
           of
           a
           Sabbath
           for
           their
           Benediction
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           unlikely
           that
           the
           
             eighth
             Day
          
           was
           also
           signalized
           hereby
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           was
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           Room
           of
           the
           seventh
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           manifested
           in
           our
           next
           Discourse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Fifth
           Exercitation
           OF
           THE
           Lords-Day
           .
        
         
           
             (
             1
             )
             
               A
               Summary
               of
               what
               hath
               been
               proved
               ,
               a
               progress
               to
               the
               Lords-day
               .
            
             (
             2
             )
             
               The
               new
               Creation
               of
               all
               things
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               foundation
               of
               Gospel-Obedience
               and
               Worship
               .
            
             (
             3
             )
             
               The
               old
               and
               new
               Creation
               compared
            
             (
             4
             )
             
               The
               old
               and
               new
               Covenant
            
             .
             (
             5
             )
             
               Distinct
               Ends
               of
               these
               Covenants
            
             .
             (
             6
             )
             
               Supposition
               of
               the
               Heads
               of
               things
               before
               confirmed
               .
            
             (
             7
             )
             
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Lords-day
               on
               those
               Suppositions
               .
            
             (
             8
             )
             
               Christ
               the
               ●uthor
               of
               the
               new
               Creation
               ;
               his
               Works
               therein
            
             (
             9
             )
             
               His
               Rest
               from
               his
               Works
               the
               Indication
               of
               a
               new
               Day
               of
               Rest.
            
             (
             10
             )
             
               Observed
               by
               the
               Apostles
            
             .
             (
             11
             )
             
               Proof
               of
               the
               Lords-day
               from
            
             Heb.
             4.
             proposed
             .
             (
             12
             )
             
               The
               words
               of
               the
               Text.
            
             (
             13
             )
             
               esign
               of
               the
               Apostle
               in
               general
               .
            
             (
             14
             )
             
               His
               answer
               unto
               an
               Objection
               ;
               with
               his
               general
               Argument
               .
            
             (
             15
             )
             
               The
               nature
               of
               the
               Rests
               treated
               on
               by
               him
               .
            
             (
             16
             )
             
               The
               Church
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               its
               Rest.
            
             (
             17
             )
             
               The
               Church
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               Institution
               ,
               and
               its
               Rest.
            
             
             (
             18
             )
             
               The
               Church
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               its
               Rest.
            
             (
             19
             )
             
               The
               foundation
               of
               it
            
             .
             (
             20
             )
             
               Christ
               his
               Works
               ,
               and
               his
               Rest
               ,
               intended
            
             Heb.
             4.
             10
             
             (
             21
             )
             
               This
               farther
               proved
               by
               sundry
               Arguments
               .
            
             22
             )
             
               What
               were
               his
               Works
               whereby
               the
               Church
               was
               founded
               .
            
             (
             23
             )
             
               His
               entrance
               into
               his
               Rest
               ,
               not
               in
               his
               Death
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               Resurrection
               .
            
             (
             24
             )
             
               The
               Day
               of
               Rest
               limited
               and
               determined
               hereby
               .
            
             (
             25
             )
             
               The
               Sabbatism
               that
               remains
               for
               the
               people
               of
               God.
            
             (
             26
             )
             
               The
               sending
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             (
             27
             )
             
               Church
               Assemblies
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               .
            
             (
             28
             )
             
               The
               Lords-day
            
             ,
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
             (
             29
             )
             
               The
               sum
               of
               the
               preceding
               Discourse
               .
            
             (
             30
             )
             
               Necessity
               of
               the
               Religious
               Observation
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               .
            
             (
             31
             )
             
               Blessing
               of
               God
               on
               the
               Church-worship
               on
               the
               first
               day
               .
            
             (
             32
             )
             
               Of
               the
               seventh
               day
               Sabbath
               ,
               Judaism
               restored
               in
               it
               .
               Of
               the
            
             Ebionites
             .
             (
             33
             )
             
               Schisms
               perpetuated
               by
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               Sabbath
            
             (
             34
             )
             
               Penalty
               of
               the
               Law
               reinforced
               with
               it
               .
            
             (
             35
             )
             
               The
               Whole
               legal
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             1
          
           HOw
           the
           Creation
           of
           all
           things
           was
           finished
           .
           and
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           hath
           been
           declared
           .
           It
           hath
           also
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           as
           unto
           our
           present
           purpose
           ,
           been
           evidenced
           ,
           how
           the
           great
           Ends
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           All
           ,
           in
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Blessedness
           of
           Man
           in
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           pledge
           thereof
           in
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           were
           for
           a
           season
           as
           it
           were
           defeated
           and
           disappointed
           by
           the
           entrance
           of
           Sin
           ,
           which
           brake
           the
           Covenant
           that
           was
           founded
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           and
           rendred
           it
           useless
           unto
           those
           ends
           .
           For
           the
           Law
           became
           Weak
           through
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           the
           corruption
           of
           our
           Nature
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           
           Rom.
           8.
           5.
           
           Hence
           it
           could
           no
           more
           bring
           Man
           to
           Rest
           in
           God.
           But
           yet
           a
           continuation
           of
           the
           Obligatory
           force
           of
           that
           Law
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           with
           the
           direction
           of
           it
           unto
           other
           ends
           and
           purposes
           ,
           than
           at
           first
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           was
           under
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           designed
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           declared
           also
           .
           Hence
           was
           the
           continuation
           of
           the
           original
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Israel
           ,
           with
           the
           especial
           application
           of
           its
           command
           unto
           that
           people
           ,
           insisted
           on
           in
           the
           preceding
           Discourse
           .
           In
           this
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           God
           had
           of
           old
           determined
           the
           
             Renovation
             of
             All
          
           by
           a
           
             new
             Creation
          
           ;
           a
           
             new
             Law
          
           of
           that
           Creation
           ,
           a
           
             new
             Covenant
          
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           unto
           his
           own
           Glory
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           these
           things
           are
           now
           to
           be
           discussed
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
            
             2
          
           The
           Renovation
           of
           all
           things
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           prophesied
           of
           end
           foretold
           ,
           as
           a
           
             new
             Creation
          
           of
           All
           ,
           even
           of
           
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
          
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           65.
           17
           ,
           18.
           chap.
           66.
           22.
           2
           
           Pet.
           3
           13
           Hence
           the
           state
           of
           things
           to
           be
           introduced
           thereby
           ,
           was
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           called
           the
           
             World
             to
             come
          
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           5.
           
           So
           it
           is
           still
           called
           by
           the
           Jewish
           Masters
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           So
           Kimchi
           amongst
           other
           Expositions
           of
           the
           Title
           of
           Psal.
           92.
           
             a
             Psalm
             or
             Song
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
          
           addes
           this
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           the
           most
           antient
           Rabbins
           fixed
           on
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             They
             interpreted
             it
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             wholly
             Sabbath
             and
             Rest
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Messiah
             .
          
           A
           spiritual
           Rest
           it
           is
           they
           intend
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           cessation
           of
           a
           Sabbath-day
           in
           particular
           ;
           seeing
           in
           the
           prophesie
           of
           the
           new
           Temple
           ,
           or
           Church-state
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           
           there
           is
           especial
           direction
           given
           for
           the
           
             service
             of
             the
             Sabbath-day
          
           ,
           Ezek.
           46.
           4.
           
        
         
           And
           this
           Renovation
           of
           all
           things
           is
           said
           accordingly
           to
           be
           accomplished
           in
           Christ
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             Old
             things
             are
             past
             away
             ,
             behold
             all
             things
             are
             become
             New
          
           ;
           the
           Old
           Law
           ,
           Old
           Covenant
           ,
           Old
           Worship
           ,
           Old
           Sabbath
           ,
           all
           that
           was
           peculiar
           unto
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           as
           such
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Institution
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           its
           renewed
           declaration
           on
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           all
           are
           gone
           ,
           and
           antiquated
           .
           What
           now
           remains
           of
           them
           as
           to
           any
           usesulness
           in
           our
           living
           to
           God
           ,
           doth
           not
           abide
           on
           the
           Old
           foundation
           ,
           but
           on
           a
           New
           disposition
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Renovation
           of
           all
           things
           in
           Christ.
           
             For
             in
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             times
             .
             God
             gathered
             unto
             an
             Head
             all
             things
             in
             Christ
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             on
             Earth
             ,
             even
             in
             him
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           1.
           10.
           
           The
           whole
           old
           Creation
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           had
           any
           thing
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           or
           its
           order
           ,
           that
           belonged
           unto
           ,
           or
           communicated
           any
           thing
           towards
           our
           
             living
             unto
             God
          
           and
           his
           Glory
           ,
           is
           disposed
           anew
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           unto
           that
           End.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           Renovation
           of
           all
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           our
           acceptable
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           present
           Worship
           ,
           consists
           principally
           in
           the
           Regeneration
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           making
           them
           
             new
             Creatures
          
           ,
           and
           the
           erection
           of
           a
           new
           Church-state
           thereby
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God.
           Now
           this
           new
           Creation
           of
           all
           must
           answer
           unto
           all
           the
           Ends
           of
           the
           Old
           ,
           in
           reference
           unto
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Good
           of
           them
           who
           are
           partakers
           of
           it
           ;
           otherwise
           it
           would
           not
           be
           so
           rightly
           called
           ,
           nor
           answer
           the
           declared
           Ends
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           
             gather
             all
             things
             to
             an
             Head
          
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           For
           what
           was
           lost
           by
           sin
           ,
           
           as
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           in
           the
           old
           Creation
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           repaired
           and
           recovered
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             3
          
           We
           may
           then
           ,
           as
           the
           foundation
           of
           our
           present
           Discourse
           ,
           consider
           how
           these
           things
           answer
           unto
           one
           another
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           
             old
             Creation
          
           comprized
           in
           it
           the
           
             Law
             of
             the
             Obedience
          
           of
           all
           Creatures
           unto
           God.
           This
           was
           therein
           and
           thereby
           implanted
           on
           their
           Natures
           ,
           with
           inclinations
           ,
           Natural
           ,
           or
           Moral
           ,
           unto
           the
           Observation
           of
           it
           .
           And
           thus
           must
           it
           be
           also
           in
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           ,
           as
           unto
           the
           subject
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Church
           .
           This
           Law
           of
           the
           old
           Creation
           unto
           Man
           ,
           consisted
           principally
           in
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           con-created
           with
           him
           .
           For
           hereby
           did
           he
           both
           know
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           was
           enabled
           to
           perform
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Relation
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           dependance
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           rendred
           it
           necessary
           and
           indispensible
           .
           But
           this
           Law
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Creation
           ,
           fell
           under
           a
           double
           consideration
           ,
           or
           had
           a
           double
           use
           ;
           first
           of
           Rule
           ,
           and
           then
           as
           a
           Principle
           .
           As
           a
           Rule
           ,
           the
           light
           that
           was
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           principal
           part
           of
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           in
           him
           ,
           acquainted
           him
           with
           his
           whole
           duty
           ,
           and
           directed
           him
           in
           the
           right
           performance
           of
           it
           .
           As
           a
           Principle
           ,
           it
           respected
           the
           Ability
           that
           the
           whole
           man
           was
           endowed
           withall
           ,
           to
           live
           to
           God
           according
           to
           his
           duty
           .
           This
           Law
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           first
           use
           ,
           being
           much
           impaired
           ,
           weakned
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           made
           
             useless
             by
             sin
          
           ,
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           restore
           it
           in
           the
           
             vocal
             Revelation
          
           of
           his
           Will
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           which
           with
           his
           own
           finger
           he
           wrote
           in
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           .
           In
           answer
           hereunto
           ,
           a
           
             new
             Law
             of
             Obedience
          
           is
           introduced
           by
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           And
           this
           principally
           consisted
           in
           the
           Renovation
           
           of
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           in
           the
           new
           Creatures
           ,
           which
           was
           lost
           by
           sin
           :
           For
           
             they
             are
             renewed
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             do
             put
             on
             that
             new
             man
             ,
             which
             after
             God
             is
             created
             in
             Righteousness
             and
             true
             Holiness
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           4.
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           And
           this
           fully
           answers
           the
           first
           Law
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           Principle
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           unto
           Obedience
           .
           And
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           it
           supplys
           the
           loss
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           Rule
           also
           ;
           For
           there
           is
           a
           great
           Renovation
           thereof
           in
           God's
           
             writing
             his
             Law
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
          
           not
           here
           to
           be
           insisted
           on
           .
           But
           in
           this
           new
           Creation
           God
           designed
           
             to
             gather
             up
             all
             that
             was
             past
             ,
          
           in
           the
           Old
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Law
           thereof
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           continuation
           of
           it
           by
           writing
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           unto
           
             one
             head
          
           in
           Christ.
           Wherefore
           he
           brings
           over
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           the
           
             use
             of
             the
             first
             Law
          
           ,
           as
           renewed
           and
           represented
           in
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           for
           a
           
             directive
             Rule
          
           of
           Obedience
           unto
           the
           new
           Creature
           ;
           whereby
           the
           first
           original
           Law
           is
           wholly
           supplyed
           .
           Hereunto
           he
           makes
           an
           Addition
           of
           what
           
             positive
             Laws
          
           he
           thinks
           meet
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           also
           under
           the
           
             Old
             Law
          
           of
           Creation
           ,
           for
           the
           tryal
           of
           our
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           our
           furtherance
           in
           it
           .
           So
           the
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           of
           our
           Obedience
           is
           in
           each
           condition
           ,
           the
           old
           and
           the
           new
           ,
           materially
           the
           same
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           it
           should
           be
           otherwise
           .
           But
           yet
           this
           
             old
             Law
          
           ,
           as
           brought
           over
           into
           this
           
             new
             estate
          
           ,
           is
           new
           also
           .
           For
           
             all
             things
             are
             become
             new
          
           .
           And
           it
           is
           now
           the
           
             Rule
             of
             our
             Obedience
          
           ,
           not
           meerly
           and
           absolutely
           unto
           God
           as
           the
           Creator
           ,
           the
           first
           cause
           and
           last
           end
           of
           all
           ,
           but
           as
           unto
           
             God
             in
             Christ
          
           bringing
           of
           us
           into
           a
           
             new
             Relation
          
           unto
           himself
           .
           In
           the
           Renovation
           then
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           our
           souls
           ,
           and
           the
           transferring
           our
           of
           the
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           as
           a
           Rule
           accompanied
           with
           new
           distinct
           Principles
           ,
           Motives
           and
           Ends
           ,
           doth
           the
           
           
             Law
             of
             the
             new
             Creation
          
           consist
           ,
           and
           fully
           answer
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           Principle
           and
           a
           Rule
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           having
           their
           peculiar
           
             positive
             Laws
          
           annexed
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             4
          
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Law
           of
           Creation
           had
           a
           Covenant
           included
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           inseparably
           annexed
           unto
           it
           .
           This
           also
           we
           have
           before
           declared
           ,
           and
           what
           belonged
           thereunto
           ,
           or
           ensued
           necessarily
           thereon
           .
           Thus
           therefore
           must
           it
           be
           also
           in
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           thereof
           :
           Yea
           because
           the
           Covenant
           is
           that
           which
           as
           it
           were
           
             gathereth
             all
             things
             together
          
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Works
           and
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           Obedience
           ,
           disposing
           them
           into
           that
           order
           which
           tendeth
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Blessedness
           of
           the
           Creatures
           in
           him
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           which
           in
           both
           Creations
           is
           principally
           to
           be
           considered
           .
           For
           without
           this
           ,
           no
           End
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Works
           ,
           or
           Law
           ,
           could
           be
           attained
           ,
           nor
           man
           be
           made
           Blessed
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           Goodness
           unto
           his
           Glory
           .
           And
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           no
           otherwise
           failed
           ,
           nor
           became
           useless
           as
           to
           its
           first
           End
           by
           sin
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Covenant
           of
           it
           was
           thereby
           broken
           and
           rendred
           useless
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           bringing
           of
           man
           unto
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           God.
           This
           therefore
           was
           principally
           regarded
           in
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           ,
           namely
           the
           making
           ,
           confirming
           ,
           and
           ratifying
           of
           a
           new
           Covenant
           .
           And
           the
           doing
           hereof
           was
           the
           great
           promise
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           Jerem.
           31.
           32.
           whereby
           the
           Believers
           who
           then
           lived
           ,
           were
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           benefits
           of
           it
           .
           And
           the
           confirming
           of
           this
           Covenant
           in
           and
           by
           Christ
           ,
           is
           expressed
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           
             new
             Creation
             ,
             Heb.
          
           8.
           9.
           and
           it
           is
           indeed
           comprehensive
           of
           the
           whole
           Work
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             5
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           immediate
           End
           of
           the
           old
           Covenant
           ,
           was
           to
           bring
           man
           by
           due
           Obedience
           unto
           the
           Rest
           of
           God.
           This
           God
           declared
           in
           ,
           and
           unto
           his
           inbred
           native
           light
           ,
           by
           his
           Works
           and
           his
           Rest
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           and
           the
           Day
           of
           Rest
           which
           he
           instituted
           as
           a
           pledge
           thereof
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           means
           of
           attaining
           it
           ,
           by
           that
           Obedience
           which
           was
           required
           in
           the
           Covenant
           .
           This
           we
           have
           before
           declared
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           true
           original
           and
           End
           of
           the
           first
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest.
          
           All
           these
           things
           therefore
           must
           have
           place
           also
           in
           the
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           belonging
           unto
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           .
           The
           immediate
           End
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           our
           
             entring
             into
             the
             Rest
             of
             God
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           proves
           at
           large
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           
           But
           herein
           we
           are
           not
           absolutely
           to
           enter
           into
           Gods
           Rest
           ,
           as
           a
           Creator
           and
           Rewarder
           ,
           but
           into
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Nature
           whereof
           will
           be
           fully
           explained
           in
           our
           
             Exposition
             of
             that
             Chapter
          
           .
           For
           Obedience
           is
           now
           to
           be
           yielded
           unto
           God
           ,
           not
           absolutely
           ,
           but
           to
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           respect
           therefore
           are
           we
           to
           enter
           into
           Rest.
           The
           foundation
           hereof
           must
           lye
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           in
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           the
           complacency
           with
           Rest
           which
           he
           took
           therein
           .
           For
           all
           our
           Rest
           in
           God
           ,
           is
           founded
           in
           his
           own
           Rest
           in
           his
           Works
           .
           For
           a
           pledge
           hereof
           ,
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           must
           be
           given
           and
           observed
           ;
           the
           reasons
           and
           necessity
           whereof
           we
           have
           explained
           and
           confirmed
           in
           our
           preceding
           Discourses
           .
           This
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           ,
           originally
           was
           the
           
             Seventh
             day
             of
             the
             week
          
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           the
           
             Priesthood
             being
             changed
             ,
             there
             must
             also
             of
             necessity
             a
             change
             of
             the
             Law
             ensue
          
           ;
           so
           the
           Covenant
           being
           changed
           ,
           and
           the
           Rest
           which
           was
           the
           End
           of
           it
           being
           changed
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           being
           changed
           ,
           a
           
           
             change
             of
             the
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           must
           of
           necessity
           thereon
           ensue
           .
           And
           no
           Man
           can
           assert
           the
           same
           Day
           of
           Rest
           precisely
           to
           abide
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           likewise
           assert
           the
           same
           Law
           ,
           the
           same
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           same
           Rest
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           same
           way
           of
           entring
           into
           it
           ,
           which
           yet
           ,
           as
           all
           acknowledge
           ,
           are
           changed
           .
           The
           Day
           first
           annexed
           unto
           the
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           was
           continued
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           because
           the
           
             outward
             administration
          
           of
           that
           Covenant
           was
           continued
           .
           A
           relief
           indeed
           was
           provided
           against
           the
           curse
           and
           penalty
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           nature
           ,
           promises
           ,
           and
           threatnings
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           though
           with
           
             other
             ends
          
           and
           purposes
           ,
           were
           represented
           unto
           the
           people
           .
           But
           now
           that
           Covenant
           being
           absolutely
           abolished
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           its
           nature
           ,
           use
           ,
           efficacy
           and
           power
           ,
           no
           more
           to
           be
           represented
           nor
           proposed
           unto
           Believers
           ,
           the
           whole
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           its
           renewed
           administration
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           being
           removed
           ,
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           disappearing
           ,
           Heb.
           8
           13.
           the
           
             precise
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           belonging
           unto
           it
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           changed
           also
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           is
           come
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             6
          
           We
           must
           here
           suppose
           what
           hath
           been
           before
           proved
           and
           confirmed
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Day
           of
           holy
           Rest
           unto
           God
           ,
           necessary
           to
           be
           observed
           by
           the
           
             Law
             and
             Covenant
          
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           Works
           ;
           neither
           was
           or
           could
           either
           of
           them
           be
           compleat
           without
           it
           ,
           looking
           on
           them
           as
           the
           rule
           and
           means
           of
           mans
           living
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           him
           .
           That
           
             this
             Day
          
           was
           in
           the
           innate
           right
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           directed
           by
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           designed
           and
           proposed
           unto
           it
           for
           that
           purpose
           to
           be
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           .
           This
           was
           it
           to
           learn
           ,
           and
           this
           it
           did
           learn
           from
           Gods
           
           creating
           the
           World
           in
           six
           dayes
           ,
           and
           resting
           on
           the
           seventh
           ;
           for
           God
           affirms
           every
           where
           ,
           that
           because
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           therefore
           it
           was
           the
           duty
           of
           man
           to
           
             labour
             on
             six
             dayes
          
           ,
           as
           his
           occasions
           do
           require
           ,
           and
           to
           
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
          
           .
           This
           therefore
           they
           were
           taught
           by
           those
           Works
           and
           Rest
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           it
           could
           not
           be
           proposed
           as
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           suitable
           practice
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           end
           did
           God
           so
           Work
           and
           Rest.
           The
           Law
           therefore
           of
           this
           holy
           Rest
           he
           reneweth
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           amongst
           those
           other
           Laws
           ,
           which
           being
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           and
           original
           ,
           namely
           branches
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           unto
           us
           moral
           and
           eternal
           .
           For
           God
           would
           no
           longer
           entrust
           his
           mind
           and
           will
           in
           that
           Law
           unto
           the
           
             depraved
             nature
          
           of
           man
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           in
           the
           best
           ,
           often
           guided
           and
           directed
           it
           by
           fresh
           extraordinary
           revelations
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           been
           of
           little
           use
           to
           his
           glory
           ;
           but
           committed
           it
           by
           vocal
           revelation
           to
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           the
           doctrinal
           object
           of
           their
           consideration
           ,
           and
           recorded
           it
           in
           
             tables
             of
             stone
          
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           Gods
           instructing
           man
           in
           the
           condition
           of
           it
           by
           his
           Works
           and
           Rest
           ,
           had
           limited
           this
           holy
           Day
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           the
           observation
           whereof
           was
           to
           be
           commensurate
           unto
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           its
           administration
           ,
           however
           the
           outward
           forms
           thereof
           might
           be
           varied
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             7
          
           On
           these
           suppositions
           we
           lay
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           lay
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           institution
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           declaration
           of
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           our
           Lord
           and
           Law-giver
           concerning
           it
           .
           1.
           
           A
           new
           work
           of
           Creation
           ,
           or
           a
           work
           of
           a
           
             new
             Creation
          
           is
           undertaken
           and
           
           compleated
           ,
           Isa.
           65.
           17.
           
           Chap.
           66.
           22
           ,
           23.
           2
           
           Pet.
           3.
           13.
           
           Rev.
           21.
           1.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           19
           ,
           20.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.
           17.
           
           Gal.
           6.
           15.
           2.
           
           This
           new
           Creation
           is
           accompanied
           with
           a
           
             new
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Covenant
           ;
           or
           the
           
             Law
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           27.
           
           Chap.
           8.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Jer.
           31.
           32
           ,
           33
           ,
           34.
           
           Heb.
           8.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           3.
           
           Unto
           this
           Law
           and
           Covenant
           a
           
             Day
             of
             holy
             Rest
          
           unto
           the
           Lord
           doth
           belong
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           the
           same
           Day
           with
           the
           former
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           it
           is
           the
           same
           Law
           ,
           or
           the
           same
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           were
           originally
           given
           unto
           us
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           9.
           
           Rev.
           1.
           10.
           4.
           
           That
           this
           Day
           was
           limited
           and
           determined
           to
           the
           
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           by
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           shall
           now
           further
           be
           confirmed
           ;
           only
           I
           must
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           whereas
           the
           
             Topical
             Arguments
          
           whereby
           this
           Truth
           is
           confirmed
           ,
           have
           been
           pleaded
           ,
           improved
           ,
           and
           vindicated
           by
           many
           of
           late
           ,
           I
           shall
           but
           briefly
           mention
           them
           ,
           and
           insist
           principally
           on
           the
           declaration
           of
           the
           
             proper
             grounds
          
           and
           foundations
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             8
          
           As
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           eternal
           Son
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           was
           the
           immediate
           cause
           ,
           and
           
             Author
             of
             the
             old
             Creation
             ,
             Joh.
          
           1.
           3.
           
           Col.
           1.
           16.
           
           Heb.
           1.
           2
           ,
           10.
           so
           as
           Mediatour
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           new
           Creation
           ,
           Heb.
           3.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             He
             built
             the
             House
             of
             God
          
           ;
           he
           built
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           is
           God.
           Herein
           he
           wrought
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           it
           ,
           
             saw
             of
             the
             travail
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             was
             satisfied
             ,
          
           Isa.
           53.
           11.
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           
             rested
             and
             was
             refreshed
          
           .
           Herein
           he
           gave
           a
           
             new
             Law
          
           of
           life
           ,
           faith
           ,
           and
           obedience
           unto
           God
           ,
           Isa.
           42.
           4.
           not
           by
           an
           addition
           of
           
             new
             Preceps
          
           to
           the
           moral
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           virtually
           comprized
           therein
           ,
           and
           distinct
           from
           his
           own
           positive
           institutions
           
           of
           worship
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           revelation
           of
           that
           
             new
             way
             of
             obedience
          
           unto
           God
           in
           and
           by
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           especial
           causes
           ,
           means
           ,
           and
           ends
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           supplyes
           the
           use
           and
           end
           whereunto
           the
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           was
           at
           first
           designed
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Chap
           10.
           3
           ,
           4.
           whereby
           he
           becomes
           the
           
             Author
             of
             eternal
             salvation
             unto
             all
             that
             do
             obey
             him
             ,
          
           Heb.
           5.
           9.
           
           This
           Law
           of
           life
           and
           obedience
           ,
           he
           writes
           by
           his
           Spirit
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           
             willing
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             power
             ,
          
           Psal.
           110.
           3.
           1
           
           Cor.
           3.
           3
           ,
           6.
           
           Heb.
           8
           10.
           not
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           work
           actually
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           the
           causes
           of
           it
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Law
           of
           nature
           should
           have
           been
           implanted
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           in
           their
           conception
           ,
           and
           
             natural
             nativity
          
           ,
           had
           that
           dispensation
           of
           righteousness
           continued
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           
             new
             birth
          
           of
           them
           that
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           is
           this
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           in
           all
           generations
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           6.
           
           Hereon
           was
           the
           Covenant
           established
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           promises
           thereof
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           the
           Mediatour
           ,
           Heb.
           8.
           6.
           
           And
           for
           an
           holy
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           for
           the
           ends
           before
           declared
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           suppositions
           before
           laid
           down
           ,
           evincing
           the
           necessity
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           ,
           he
           determined
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           
             first
             Day
             of
             the
          
           Week
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             9
          
           First
           ,
           On
           this
           Day
           he
           
             rested
             from
             his
             works
          
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           his
           Resurrection
           ;
           for
           then
           had
           he
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           
             new
             Heavens
          
           ,
           and
           new
           Earth
           ,
           and
           finished
           the
           works
           of
           the
           new
           Creation
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           
             Stars
             sang
             together
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             shouted
             for
             joy
             .
          
           On
           this
           Day
           he
           rested
           from
           his
           works
           ,
           and
           was
           refreshed
           ,
           as
           God
           did
           ,
           and
           was
           from
           his
           .
           For
           although
           he
           
             worketh
             hitherto
          
           ,
           in
           the
           communication
           of
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Graces
           ,
           as
           the
           Father
           continued
           to
           
           do
           in
           his
           works
           of
           providence
           ,
           after
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           works
           of
           the
           old
           Creation
           ,
           though
           these
           works
           belonged
           thereunto
           ;
           yet
           he
           ceaseth
           absolutely
           from
           that
           
             kind
             of
             work
          
           whereby
           he
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           new
           Creation
           :
           henceforth
           he
           dieth
           no
           more
           .
           And
           on
           
             this
             Day
          
           was
           he
           refreshed
           in
           the
           view
           of
           his
           works
           ,
           for
           he
           saw
           that
           it
           was
           
             exceeding
             good
          
           .
           Now
           as
           Gods
           Rest
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           refreshed
           in
           his
           work
           ,
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           of
           old
           ,
           was
           a
           sufficient
           indication
           of
           the
           
             precise
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           have
           observed
           under
           the
           administration
           of
           that
           original
           Law
           and
           Covenant
           ;
           so
           the
           Rest
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           refreshed
           in
           and
           from
           his
           works
           on
           the
           
             first
             Day
          
           ,
           is
           a
           sufficient
           indication
           of
           the
           precise
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           to
           be
           observed
           under
           the
           dispensation
           of
           the
           new
           Covenant
           now
           confirmed
           and
           established
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           could
           not
           pass
           
             one
             Week
          
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           Gospel-state
           of
           worship
           ,
           without
           this
           indication
           .
           For
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           as
           sure
           as
           it
           was
           so
           ,
           and
           as
           sure
           as
           it
           was
           annexed
           unto
           the
           Mosaical
           administration
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           abolished
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           oblige
           really
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           in
           conscience
           unto
           the
           observation
           of
           it
           ,
           whatever
           any
           of
           them
           might
           for
           a
           season
           apprehend
           .
           And
           if
           a
           
             new
             Day
          
           was
           not
           now
           determined
           ,
           there
           was
           
             no
             Day
          
           or
           season
           appointed
           ,
           for
           an
           observance
           of
           an
           holy
           Rest
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           any
           pledge
           given
           us
           of
           our
           entring
           into
           the
           Rest
           of
           Christ.
           And
           those
           who
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           required
           that
           some
           time
           be
           set
           apart
           unto
           the
           ends
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           is
           no
           divine
           indication
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           ,
           not
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           what
           are
           the
           ends
           of
           such
           a
           Rest
           ,
           as
           before
           declared
           ,
           
           must
           allow
           us
           to
           expect
           firmer
           proofs
           of
           their
           
             uncouth
             Assertion
          
           ,
           than
           any
           as
           yet
           we
           have
           met
           withall
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             10
          
           Accordingly
           ,
           this
           Indication
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           and
           Worship
           ,
           was
           embraced
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           as
           the
           chief
           corner-stones
           ,
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           .
           For
           immediately
           hereon
           they
           assembled
           themselves
           on
           that
           Day
           ,
           and
           were
           confirmed
           in
           their
           Obedience
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           in
           meeting
           with
           them
           thereon
           ,
           Joh.
           20.
           19
           ,
           26.
           
           And
           it
           seems
           that
           on
           this
           Day
           only
           he
           appeared
           unto
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           assembled
           together
           ,
           although
           occasionally
           he
           shewed
           himself
           to
           sundry
           of
           them
           at
           other
           seasons
           .
           Hence
           he
           left
           Thomas
           under
           his
           doubts
           an
           whole
           Week
           ,
           before
           he
           gave
           him
           his
           gracious
           conviction
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           do
           it
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           his
           Disciples
           on
           the
           
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
          
           .
           From
           which
           time
           forward
           
             this
             Day
          
           was
           never
           without
           its
           solemn
           Assemblies
           ,
           as
           shall
           further
           be
           cleared
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             11
          
           Now
           because
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           the
           substance
           of
           all
           that
           we
           have
           laid
           down
           and
           pleaded
           for
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           preceding
           Discourses
           ,
           especially
           in
           what
           we
           have
           proposed
           concerning
           the
           foundation
           and
           causes
           of
           the
           Lords-day
           ,
           is
           taught
           by
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           
             Hebrews
             ,
             chap.
          
           4.
           
           I
           shall
           present
           unto
           the
           Reader
           the
           sum
           of
           his
           design
           and
           scope
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           from
           vers
           .
           3.
           to
           vers
           .
           11.
           with
           an
           Application
           of
           it
           unto
           our
           present
           purpose
           ;
           referring
           him
           yet
           ,
           for
           farther
           satisfaction
           ,
           unto
           our
           
             full
             Exposition
          
           of
           the
           Chapter
           it self
           .
           For
           this
           place
           is
           
             touched
             on
          
           by
           all
           who
           have
           contended
           about
           the
           original
           and
           duration
           
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           but
           not
           yet
           that
           I
           know
           of
           diligently
           examined
           by
           any
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           fear
           to
           lay
           much
           of
           the
           weight
           of
           the
           cause
           wherein
           I
           am
           engaged
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shall
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           whole
           Context
           ,
           and
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Apostle
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             12
          
           The
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           are
           ;
           
             For
             we
             which
             have
             believed
             do
             enter
             into
             Rest
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             As
             I
             have
             sworn
             in
             my
             wrath
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             enter
             into
             my
             Rest
             :
             although
             the
             works
             were
             finished
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             he
             spake
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             And
             God
             did
             Rest
             the
             seventh
             Day
             from
             all
             his
             works
             .
             And
             in
             this
             place
             again
             ,
             If
             they
             shall
             enter
             into
             my
             Rest.
             Seeing
             therefore
             it
             remaineth
             taht
             some
             must
             enter
             therein
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             first
             preached
             ,
             entred
             not
             in
             because
             of
             unbelief
             :
             Again
             ,
             he
             limiteth
             a
             certain
             Day
             ,
             saying
             ,
             in
          
           David
           ,
           
             To
             day
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             a
             time
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             To
             day
             if
             you
             will
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
             harden
             not
             your
             hearts
             .
             For
             if
             Jesus
             had
             given
             them
             Rest
             ,
             then
             wonld
             he
             not
             afterwards
             have
             spoken
             of
             another
             Day
             .
             There
             remaineth
             therefore
             a
             Rest
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             For
             he
             that
             is
             entred
             into
             his
             Rest
             ,
             he
             hath
             also
             ceased
             from
             his
             own
             works
             ,
             as
             God
             did
             from
             his
             ,
          
           Heb.
           4.
           v.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             13
          
           The
           design
           of
           the
           Apostle
           in
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           is
           to
           confirm
           what
           he
           had
           laid
           down
           ,
           and
           positively
           asserted
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Chapter
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             yet
             under
             the
             Gospel
             a
             promise
             of
             entring
             into
             the
             Rest
             of
             God
             ,
             left
             or
             remaining
             unto
             Believers
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             do
             enter
             into
             that
             Rest
             ,
             by
             mixing
             the
             promise
             of
             it
             with
             Faith.
          
           This
           he
           declares
           ;
           
           and
           the
           declaration
           of
           it
           was
           usefull
           unto
           ,
           and
           necessary
           for
           the
           Hebrews
           .
           For
           he
           lets
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           their
           present
           ,
           and
           antient
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           with
           the
           Worship
           and
           Rest
           of
           God
           therein
           ,
           which
           their
           Forefathers
           fell
           short
           of
           by
           their
           unbelief
           ,
           they
           were
           under
           a
           
             new
             Tryal
          
           ,
           a
           new
           Rest
           being
           proposed
           unto
           them
           in
           the
           promise
           This
           he
           proves
           by
           a
           Testimony
           out
           of
           the
           
             95th
             .
             Psalm
          
           ,
           the
           words
           whereof
           he
           had
           insisted
           on
           at
           large
           Chap.
           3.
           and
           doth
           so
           again
           in
           this
           .
           But
           the
           Application
           of
           that
           Testimony
           unto
           his
           purpose
           ,
           is
           obnoxious
           to
           a
           great
           Objection
           ;
           For
           the
           Rest
           mentioned
           in
           that
           Psalm
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           Rest
           long
           since
           past
           and
           enjoyed
           ,
           either
           by
           themselves
           or
           others
           .
           They
           therefore
           could
           have
           no
           new
           or
           fresh
           concernment
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           coming
           short
           of
           it
           .
           And
           if
           this
           were
           so
           ,
           all
           the
           Arguments
           and
           Exhortations
           of
           the
           Apostle
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           weak
           and
           incogent
           ,
           as
           drawn
           from
           a
           mistaken
           and
           misapplyed
           Testimony
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             14
          
           To
           remove
           this
           Objection
           ,
           and
           thereby
           confirm
           his
           former
           Assertions
           and
           Exhortations
           thereon
           ,
           is
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Apostle
           in
           this
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           End
           he
           proceeds
           unto
           the
           Exposition
           and
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Testimony
           it self
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           cited
           out
           of
           the
           Psalms
           .
           And
           herein
           he
           shews
           from
           the
           proper
           signification
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           from
           the
           Time
           when
           they
           were
           spoken
           ,
           and
           the
           Persons
           to
           whom
           ,
           that
           no
           other
           Rest
           was
           intended
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           now
           by
           him
           proposed
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
             and
             his
             people
             ,
          
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           The
           general
           Argument
           which
           to
           this
           purpose
           he
           insists
           upon
           ,
           consists
           in
           an
           enumeration
           of
           all
           the
           
           
             several
             Rests
          
           of
           God
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           which
           are
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           For
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           he
           proves
           that
           no
           other
           Rest
           could
           be
           intended
           in
           the
           words
           of
           David
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           whereinto
           they
           enter
           who
           do
           believe
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           from
           that
           Respect
           which
           the
           ●●●ds
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           have
           unto
           the
           other
           foregoing
           
             Rests
             of
             God
          
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           he
           manifests
           that
           they
           〈◊〉
           were
           appointed
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           Representations
           of
           that
           
             spiritual
             Rest
          
           which
           was
           now
           brought
           in
           and
           established
           .
           This
           is
           the
           general
           Design
           of
           this
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuit
           hereof
           ,
           he
           declares
           in
           particular
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           That
           the
           Rest
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Psalm
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           which
           ensued
           immediately
           on
           the
           Creation
           of
           all
           things
           .
           This
           he
           evinceth
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           spoken
           of
           afterwards
           ,
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           another
           purpose
           ,
           v.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           (
           2
           )
           That
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           because
           that
           was
           not
           entred
           into
           by
           them
           unto
           whom
           it
           was
           first
           proposed
           and
           promised
           ;
           for
           they
           
             came
             short
             of
             it
          
           by
           their
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           perished
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ;
           but
           this
           Rest
           which
           is
           now
           afresh
           proposed
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           the
           people
           of
           God
           must
           and
           will
           enter
           into
           ,
           v.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           (
           3
           )
           Whereas
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           Wilderness
           Generation
           entred
           not
           in
           ,
           yet
           their
           posterity
           did
           so
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             Joshua
             ,
             v.
          
           8.
           he
           answers
           ,
           that
           this
           Rest
           in
           the
           Psalm
           being
           proposed
           and
           promised
           in
           David
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ,
           (
           above
           400
           years
           )
           after
           the
           people
           had
           quietly
           possessed
           the
           Land
           whereinto
           they
           were
           conducted
           by
           Joshua
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           that
           another
           Rest
           then
           yet
           to
           come
           ,
           was
           intended
           in
           those
           words
           of
           the
           
             Psalmist
             ,
             v.
          
           9.
           
           
           And
           (
           4
           )
           to
           conclude
           his
           Argument
           ,
           he
           declareth
           that
           this
           
             new
             Rest
          
           had
           a
           new
           peculiar
           foundation
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           had
           no
           interest
           or
           concernment
           in
           ,
           namely
           
             his
             ceasing
             from
             his
             works
          
           ,
           and
           entring
           into
           his
           Rest
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           verse
           10.
           
           This
           is
           his
           way
           and
           manner
           of
           arguing
           for
           the
           proof
           of
           what
           he
           had
           before
           laid
           down
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           issueth
           in
           that
           Conclusion
           ,
           verse
           9.
           
           
             There
             remaineth
             therefore
             a
             Rest
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             15
          
           But
           we
           must
           yet
           further
           consider
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           
             several
             Rests
          
           here
           discoursed
           of
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           which
           will
           give
           light
           and
           confirmation
           unto
           what
           we
           have
           before
           discoursed
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           will
           the
           ensuing
           Propositions
           taken
           from
           the
           words
           conduce
           :
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           is
           the
           foundation
           and
           principal
           cause
           of
           our
           Rest.
           Hence
           in
           general
           it
           is
           still
           called
           
             Gods
             Rest
          
           ;
           if
           they
           shall
           enter
           into
           
             my
             Rest
          
           ;
           It
           is
           on
           some
           account
           or
           other
           
             Gods
             Rest
          
           before
           it
           is
           ours
           :
           not
           the
           Rest
           only
           which
           he
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           commanded
           ,
           and
           promised
           unto
           us
           ,
           but
           the
           Rest
           wherewith
           himself
           rested
           ,
           as
           is
           plainly
           declared
           on
           every
           head
           of
           the
           Rests
           here
           treated
           of
           .
           And
           this
           confirms
           that
           foundation
           and
           reason
           of
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           which
           we
           have
           laid
           down
           in
           our
           
             third
             Exercitation
          
           .
        
         
           Gods
           Rest
           is
           not
           spoken
           of
           absolutely
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           himself
           only
           ,
           but
           with
           reference
           unto
           an
           
             appointed
             Rest
          
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           for
           the
           Church
           to
           rest
           with
           him
           in
           .
           Hence
           it
           follows
           ,
           that
           the
           Rests
           here
           mentioned
           are
           as
           it
           were
           double
           ,
           namely
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Rest
             that
             ensued
             thereon
          
           for
           us
           to
           enter
           into
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           at
           the
           finishing
           of
           
           the
           works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           which
           is
           first
           proposed
           ,
           
             God
             ceased
             from
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             rested
             .
          
           This
           was
           his
           own
           Rest
           ,
           the
           nature
           whereof
           hath
           been
           before
           declared
           :
           He
           
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
          
           ;
           But
           this
           was
           not
           all
           ,
           he
           blessed
           it
           for
           the
           Rest
           of
           man
           ,
           a
           Rest
           for
           us
           ensuing
           on
           his
           Rest
           ,
           an
           expressive
           representation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           pledge
           of
           our
           entring
           into
           ,
           or
           being
           taken
           into
           a
           participation
           of
           the
           Rest
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Apostle
           proposeth
           the
           
             three-fold
             state
          
           of
           the
           Church
           unto
           consideration
           :
           (
           1
           )
           The
           state
           of
           it
           under
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           or
           Creation
           .
           (
           2
           )
           The
           state
           of
           it
           under
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Institutions
          
           ,
           and
           carnal
           Ordinances
           .
           (
           3
           )
           That
           then
           introducing
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Accordingly
           have
           we
           distinguished
           our
           Discourses
           concerning
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           in
           our
           third
           ,
           and
           fourth
           ,
           and
           this
           present
           Exercitation
           .
           To
           each
           of
           these
           he
           assigns
           a
           
             distinct
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ,
           a
           Rest
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           entring
           into
           Gods
           Rest
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           as
           the
           means
           and
           pledge
           thereof
           .
           And
           withall
           he
           manifests
           that
           the
           two
           former
           were
           ordered
           to
           be
           previous
           Representations
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           though
           not
           equally
           ,
           nor
           on
           the
           same
           account
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           He
           considers
           the
           Church
           and
           the
           state
           of
           it
           under
           
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
          
           ,
           before
           the
           entrance
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           herein
           he
           shews
           first
           that
           there
           was
           a
           
             Rest
             of
             God
             in
             it
          
           ;
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           the
           
             works
             were
             finished
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             God
             did
             rest
             from
             all
             his
             works
             ,
          
           verse
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           As
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           layeth
           down
           first
           the
           works
           of
           God.
           For
           the
           Church
           and
           every
           peculiar
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           founded
           in
           the
           work
           ,
           some
           especial
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           meerly
           in
           a
           Law
           or
           Command
           .
           The
           works
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             were
             finished
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
          
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           works
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           work
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           effect
           
           of
           his
           creating
           power
           ,
           was
           finished
           or
           compleated
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           :
           a
           Periphrasis
           of
           the
           six
           original
           Dayes
           ,
           wherein
           time
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           measured
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           existent
           with
           it
           ,
           had
           their
           beginning
           .
           This
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           proved
           Exercit.
           3.
           was
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           gave
           unto
           it
           the
           entire
           Law
           of
           its
           obedience
           .
        
         
           On
           this
           work
           and
           the
           compleating
           of
           it
           ,
           ensued
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           verse
           4.
           
           
             God
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             all
             his
             works
             .
          
           This
           Rest
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Refreshment
           he
           took
           in
           his
           works
           ,
           as
           comprizing
           the
           Law
           and
           Covenant
           of
           our
           obedience
           ,
           have
           been
           explained
           already
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           alone
           doth
           not
           confirm
           nor
           indeed
           come
           near
           the
           purpose
           or
           Argument
           of
           the
           Apostle
           .
           For
           he
           is
           to
           speak
           of
           
             such
             a
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ,
           as
           men
           might
           
             enter
             into
          
           ,
           as
           was
           a
           foundation
           of
           Rest
           unto
           them
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           his
           Discourse
           was
           not
           concerned
           in
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           by
           ●●citation
           of
           the
           words
           of
           Moses
           from
           Gen.
           2.
           2.
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           this
           Rest
           of
           God
           was
           
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
          
           ,
           which
           God
           accordingly
           
             blessed
             and
             san●tified
          
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           unto
           man.
           So
           that
           in
           this
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           there
           were
           
             three
             things
          
           considerable
           ;
           (
           1
           )
           The
           Rest
           of
           God
           himself
           on
           his
           works
           ,
           wherein
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           laid
           .
           (
           2
           )
           A
           Rest
           proposed
           unto
           man
           to
           enter
           into
           with
           God
           ,
           wherein
           lay
           the
           Duty
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           And
           (
           3
           )
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           
             the
             seventh
             day
          
           ,
           as
           a
           remembrance
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           a
           means
           and
           pledge
           of
           the
           other
           .
           And
           herewith
           we
           principally
           confirm
           our
           judgement
           ,
           in
           the
           Sabbaths
           beginning
           with
           the
           World.
           For
           without
           this
           supposition
           ,
           the
           mentioning
           of
           
             Gods
             work
             and
             his
             Rest
          
           ,
           no
           way
           belonged
           to
           
           the
           purpose
           of
           our
           Apostle
           .
           For
           he
           discourseth
           only
           of
           
             such
             Rests
          
           as
           men
           might
           enter
           into
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           pledge
           of
           .
           And
           there
           was
           no
           such
           thing
           from
           
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           unless
           the
           Sabbath
           were
           then
           revealed
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           absolutely
           the
           Work
           and
           Rest
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           Obedience
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           their
           duty
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           considers
           .
           And
           this
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           unless
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           was
           proposed
           unto
           men
           to
           enter
           into
           ,
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             17
          
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           considers
           the
           Church
           under
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Institutions
          
           ;
           and
           herein
           he
           representeth
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           wherein
           also
           the
           
             three
             distinct
             Rests
          
           before-mentioned
           do
           occurre
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           was
           in
           it
           a
           Rest
           of
           God.
           This
           gives
           denomination
           to
           the
           whole
           :
           He
           still
           calls
           it
           
             his
             Rest
          
           ;
           if
           they
           shall
           enter
           into
           
             my
             Rest.
          
           And
           the
           prayer
           about
           it
           was
           ,
           
             Arise
             O
             Lord
             into
             thy
             Rest
             ,
          
           thou
           and
           the
           Ark
           of
           thy
           strength
           ,
           or
           the
           pledge
           of
           his
           presence
           and
           Rest.
           And
           this
           Rest
           also
           ensued
           upon
           his
           work
           ,
           for
           God
           wrought
           about
           it
           works
           great
           and
           mighty
           ,
           and
           ceased
           from
           them
           when
           they
           were
           finished
           .
           And
           this
           work
           of
           his
           answered
           in
           its
           greatness
           unto
           the
           work
           of
           Creation
           ,
           whereunto
           it
           is
           compared
           by
           himself
           ,
           Isa.
           51.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             that
             divided
             the
             Sea
             ,
             whose
             waves
             roared
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             is
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             have
             put
             my
             words
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             have
             covered
             thee
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             my
             hand
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             plant
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             lay
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             say
             unto
             Zion
             thou
             art
             my
             people
             .
          
           The
           dividing
           of
           the
           Sea
           whose
           waves
           roared
           ,
           is
           put
           by
           a
           Synecdoche
           for
           the
           whole
           
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           preparing
           a
           way
           for
           the
           Church-state
           of
           that
           people
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           .
           And
           this
           he
           compares
           to
           the
           work
           of
           Creation
           ,
           in
           
             planting
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             laying
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           For
           although
           those
           words
           are
           but
           a
           Metaphorical
           expression
           of
           the
           Political
           and
           Church-state
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           an
           evident
           Allusion
           in
           them
           unto
           the
           original
           Creation
           of
           all
           things
           .
           This
           was
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           upon
           the
           finishing
           whereof
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           his
           Rest
           ,
           in
           the
           satisfaction
           and
           complacency
           that
           he
           had
           therein
           .
           For
           after
           the
           Erection
           of
           his
           Worship
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           he
           sayes
           of
           it
           ,
           
             this
             is
             my
             Rest
             ,
             aná
             here
             will
             I
             dwell
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           God
           being
           thus
           entred
           into
           his
           Rest.
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           formerly
           ,
           two
           things
           ensue
           thereon
           :
           (
           1
           )
           That
           the
           people
           are
           invited
           and
           encouraged
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Rest
           of
           God.
           This
           the
           Apostle
           treats
           concerning
           in
           this
           and
           the
           foregoing
           Chapter
           .
           And
           this
           their
           entrance
           into
           Rest
           ,
           was
           their
           coming
           by
           Faith
           and
           Obedience
           into
           a
           participation
           of
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           wherein
           he
           Rested
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           and
           pledge
           of
           their
           everlasting
           Rest
           in
           him
           .
           And
           although
           some
           of
           them
           
             came
             short
          
           hereof
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           unbelief
           ,
           yet
           others
           entred
           into
           it
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Joshua
           .
           (
           2
           )
           Both
           these
           ,
           his
           own
           Rest
           ,
           and
           Rest
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           God
           expressed
           by
           appointing
           
             a
             Day
             of
             Rest.
          
           This
           he
           did
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           token
           ,
           sign
           ,
           and
           pledge
           ,
           not
           now
           ,
           as
           given
           to
           this
           people
           absolutely
           of
           his
           
             first
             Rest
          
           at
           the
           Creation
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           
             present
             Rest
          
           in
           his
           instituted
           Worship
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           a
           means
           in
           the
           solemn
           observation
           of
           that
           Worship
           ,
           to
           farther
           their
           entrance
           into
           his
           Rest
           eternally
           .
           Hence
           had
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           a
           peculiar
           Institution
           among
           that
           people
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           made
           
           to
           them
           ,
           a
           sign
           and
           token
           ,
           that
           
             he
             was
             their
          
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           his
           people
           .
           And
           here
           lies
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           that
           we
           have
           before
           discoursed
           concerning
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           in
           our
           fourth
           Exercitation
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           this
           Day
           was
           the
           same
           in
           order
           of
           the
           Dayes
           ,
           with
           that
           before
           observed
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           But
           it
           was
           now
           re-established
           upon
           new
           considerations
           ,
           and
           unto
           new
           ends
           and
           purposes
           .
           The
           time
           of
           the
           
             change
             of
             the
             Day
          
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           ;
           for
           this
           Work
           was
           but
           preparatory
           for
           a
           greater
           .
           And
           the
           Covenant
           whereunto
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           was
           originally
           annexed
           ,
           being
           not
           yet
           to
           be
           abolished
           ,
           that
           day
           was
           not
           to
           be
           yet
           changed
           ,
           nor
           another
           to
           be
           substituted
           in
           the
           room
           of
           it
           .
           Hence
           
             this
             Day
          
           became
           now
           to
           fall
           under
           a
           double
           consideration
           :
           First
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           such
           a
           
             proportion
             of
             time
          
           as
           was
           requisite
           unto
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           appointed
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           his
           Rest
           in
           his
           Covenant
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           it
           received
           a
           new
           Institution
           ,
           with
           superadded
           ends
           and
           significations
           ,
           as
           a
           token
           and
           pledge
           of
           Gods
           Rest
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Institutions
           ,
           and
           the
           Worship
           erected
           therein
           .
           So
           both
           these
           states
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           had
           these
           three
           things
           distinctly
           ;
           a
           Rest
           of
           God
           on
           his
           Works
           for
           their
           foundation
           ;
           a
           Rest
           in
           Obedience
           and
           Worship
           for
           man
           to
           enter
           into
           ;
           and
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           as
           a
           pledge
           and
           token
           of
           both
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             18
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           Apostle
           proves
           from
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           yet
           to
           be
           a
           
             Third
             state
          
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           an
           especial
           state
           under
           the
           Messia
           ,
           which
           he
           now
           proposed
           unto
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           them
           to
           enter
           into
           .
           And
           in
           this
           Church-state
           ,
           
           there
           is
           to
           be
           also
           a
           peculiar
           
             state
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           distinct
           from
           them
           which
           went
           before
           .
           To
           the
           constitution
           hereof
           ,
           there
           are
           
             Three
             things
          
           required
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           some
           signal
           work
           of
           God
           compleated
           and
           finished
           ,
           whereon
           he
           enters
           into
           his
           Rest.
           This
           was
           to
           be
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           whole
           
             new
             Church-state
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           west
           to
           be
           obtained
           therein
           .
           Secondly
           that
           there
           be
           a
           
             spiritual
             .
             Rest
          
           ensuing
           thereon
           ,
           and
           arising
           thence
           ,
           for
           them
           that
           believe
           to
           enter
           into
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           a
           new
           ,
           or
           renewed
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           to
           express
           that
           Rest
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           pledge
           of
           our
           e●tring
           into
           it
           .
           If
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           or
           either
           of
           them
           be
           wanting
           ,
           the
           whole
           structure
           of
           the
           Apostles
           discourse
           ,
           will
           be
           dissolved
           ;
           neither
           will
           there
           be
           any
           colour
           remaining
           for
           his
           mentioning
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Rest
           thereof
           .
           These
           things
           therefore
           we
           must
           farther
           enquire
           into
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             19
          
           First
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           sheweth
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           great
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           finished
           ,
           for
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           whole
           .
           This
           he
           had
           made
           way
           for
           ,
           chap.
           3.
           vers
           .
           4
           ,
           5.
           where
           he
           both
           expresly
           asserts
           the
           Son
           to
           be
           God
           ,
           and
           shews
           the
           Analogie
           that
           is
           between
           the
           Creation
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Creation
           .
           As
           then
           God
           wrought
           in
           the
           Creation
           of
           all
           ,
           so
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           God
           ,
           wrought
           in
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           this
           new
           Church-state
           .
           And
           upon
           his
           finishing
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           his
           Rest
           ,
           as
           God
           did
           into
           his
           ,
           whereby
           he
           
             limited
             a
             certain
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           unto
           his
           people
           .
           So
           he
           speaks
           ;
           
             There
             remaineth
             therefore
             a
             Sabbatism
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             For
             he
             that
             is
             entred
             into
             Rest
             ,
             hath
             ceased
             from
             his
             works
             ,
             as
             God
             did
             from
             his
             own
             .
          
           A
           new
           Day
           of
           Rest
           accommodated
           unto
           
           this
           new
           Church-state
           ,
           ariseth
           from
           the
           Rest
           that
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           entred
           into
           ,
           upon
           his
           ceasing
           from
           his
           works
           .
           And
           as
           to
           this
           Day
           ,
           we
           may
           observe
           ;
           (
           1
           )
           That
           it
           hath
           this
           in
           common
           with
           the
           former
           Dayes
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Sabbatism
           ,
           or
           
             one
             day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           which
           that
           name
           in
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           use
           ,
           is
           limited
           unto
           .
           For
           this
           
             portion
             of
             time
          
           to
           be
           dedicated
           unto
           Sacred
           Rest
           ,
           having
           its
           foundation
           in
           the
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           was
           equally
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           every
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           (
           2
           )
           That
           although
           both
           the
           former
           states
           of
           the
           Church
           had
           
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Day
             ,
          
           though
           varied
           in
           some
           Ends
           of
           it
           ;
           now
           the
           Day
           it self
           is
           changed
           ,
           as
           belonging
           to
           another
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           having
           its
           foundation
           in
           a
           work
           of
           
             another
             Nature
          
           ,
           than
           what
           They
           had
           respect
           unto
           .
           (
           3
           )
           That
           the
           observation
           of
           it
           is
           suited
           unto
           the
           
             spiritual
             state
          
           of
           the
           Church
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           delivered
           from
           the
           bondage
           frame
           of
           spirit
           wherewith
           it
           was
           observed
           under
           the
           Law.
           And
           these
           things
           must
           be
           farther
           confirmed
           from
           the
           Context
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             20
          
           The
           foundation
           of
           the
           whole
           is
           laid
           down
           v.
           10.
           
           
             For
             he
             that
             is
             entred
             into
             his
             Rest
             ,
             is
             ceased
             from
             his
             works
             ,
             as
             God
             from
             his
             own
             .
          
           Expositors
           generally
           apply
           these
           words
           unto
           Believers
           ,
           and
           their
           entring
           into
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           ;
           whether
           satisfactorily
           to
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           design
           ,
           coherence
           ,
           scope
           ,
           or
           signification
           of
           particular
           expressions
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           .
           The
           contrary
           appears
           with
           good
           evidence
           to
           me
           ;
           For
           what
           are
           the
           works
           that
           Believers
           should
           be
           said
           here
           to
           Rest
           from
           ?
           Their
           sins
           ,
           say
           some
           ;
           their
           labours
           ,
           sorrows
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           say
           others
           .
           But
           how
           can
           they
           be
           said
           to
           Rest
           
           from
           these
           works
           ,
           as
           God
           rested
           from
           his
           own
           ?
           For
           God
           so
           rested
           from
           his
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           the
           greatest
           delight
           and
           satisfaction
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           refreshed
           by
           them
           .
           
             In
             six
             dayes
             the
             Lord
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             he
             rested
             and
             was
             refreshed
             ,
          
           Exod.
           31.
           17.
           
           He
           so
           rested
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           rested
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           
             blessed
             them
          
           ,
           and
           blessed
           and
           sanctified
           the
           Time
           wherein
           they
           were
           finished
           .
           We
           have
           shewed
           before
           ,
           that
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           was
           not
           only
           a
           cessation
           from
           working
           ,
           nor
           principally
           ;
           but
           the
           satisfaction
           and
           complacency
           that
           he
           had
           in
           his
           works
           .
           But
           now
           if
           those
           mentioned
           be
           the
           works
           here
           intended
           ,
           men
           cannot
           so
           Rest
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           God
           did
           from
           his
           .
           But
           they
           cease
           from
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           detestation
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           sinfull
           ;
           and
           joy
           for
           their
           deliverance
           from
           them
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           sorrowfull
           .
           This
           is
           not
           to
           Rest
           ,
           as
           God
           rested
           .
           Again
           ;
           when
           are
           Believers
           supposed
           to
           Rest
           from
           these
           works
           ?
           it
           cannot
           be
           in
           this
           World
           :
           For
           here
           we
           Rest
           not
           at
           all
           from
           Temptations
           ,
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           sorrows
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           mortification
           of
           sin
           which
           we
           attain
           unto
           ,
           yet
           the
           conflict
           is
           still
           continued
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           severity
           unto
           death
           ,
           Rom
           7.
           24.
           
           It
           must
           therefore
           be
           in
           Heaven
           that
           they
           thus
           Rest
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           is
           affirmed
           accordingly
           .
           But
           this
           excludes
           the
           Rest
           in
           and
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           from
           the
           Apostles
           discourse
           ,
           which
           renders
           it
           altogether
           unsuitable
           to
           his
           purpose
           .
           This
           I
           have
           so
           fully
           demonstrated
           in
           the
           Exposition
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           not
           be
           gainsayed
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           comparison
           in
           the
           whole
           discourse
           between
           the
           
             works
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             works
             of
             Men
          
           ,
           but
           between
           the
           works
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Law
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           and
           under
           the
           
           Gospel
           on
           the
           other
           .
           And
           the
           whole
           comparison
           is
           summed
           up
           and
           closed
           in
           this
           Verse
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             21
          
           It
           appears
           therefore
           that
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           Apostles
           Proposition
           in
           this
           place
           hath
           been
           mistaken
           .
           It
           is
           another
           who
           is
           intended
           ,
           even
           
             Christ
             himself
          
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Rest
           from
           his
           works
           ,
           which
           is
           here
           compared
           with
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           from
           his
           ,
           at
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           which
           end
           alone
           the
           mention
           of
           them
           was
           introduced
           ,
           verse
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           For
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Conjunction
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           For
           ,
           whereby
           he
           brings
           in
           his
           Assertion
           ,
           manifests
           that
           the
           Apostle
           in
           these
           words
           gives
           an
           account
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           there
           is
           a
           new
           Sabbatism
           remaining
           for
           the
           people
           of
           God.
           There
           
             remains
             a
             Sabbath-keeping
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God
          
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           is
           entred
           into
           his
           Rest
           ,
           is
           ceased
           from
           his
           works
           .
           Had
           there
           not
           been
           a
           work
           laying
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Gospel-Church-state
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           ensuing
           thereon
           ,
           there
           could
           have
           been
           no
           such
           Sabbatism
           for
           Believers
           ,
           for
           those
           things
           are
           required
           unto
           a
           Sabbath
           .
           He
           had
           proved
           before
           ,
           that
           there
           could
           be
           no
           such
           Rest
           but
           what
           was
           founded
           in
           the
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Rest
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           ;
           such
           a
           foundation
           therefore
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           this
           
             new
             Rest
          
           must
           have
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           it
           .
           This
           must
           be
           and
           is
           in
           the
           Works
           and
           Rest
           of
           him
           by
           whom
           the
           Church
           was
           built
           ,
           that
           is
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           expresly
           argued
           ,
           Chap.
           3.
           vers
           .
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           For
           as
           that
           Rest
           which
           all
           the
           world
           was
           to
           observe
           ,
           was
           founded
           in
           his
           Works
           and
           Rest
           who
           made
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           it
           ;
           so
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Church
           under
           the
           Gospel
           is
           to
           be
           founded
           in
           his
           works
           and
           Rest
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           Church
           was
           built
           ,
           that
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           
           For
           he
           on
           the
           account
           of
           his
           works
           and
           Rest
           is
           also
           
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           to
           abrogate
           one
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           and
           to
           institute
           another
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Apostle
           here
           changeth
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           expression
           from
           the
           plural
           absolutely
           ,
           
             We
             who
             believe
          
           ,
           or
           virtually
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           multitude
           ,
           
             the
             people
             of
             God
          
           ,
           into
           that
           which
           is
           absolutely
           singular
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             He
             that
             is
             entred
          
           .
           A
           
             single
             person
          
           is
           here
           expressed
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           whom
           the
           things
           mentioned
           are
           asserted
           ;
           and
           of
           this
           change
           of
           phrase
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           other
           reason
           given
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           Rest
           which
           this
           person
           is
           said
           to
           enter
           into
           ,
           is
           called
           
             His
             Rest
          
           absolutely
           .
           As
           God
           speaking
           of
           the
           former
           Rest
           ,
           calls
           it
           ,
           
             My
             Rest
             ,
             so
          
           this
           is
           the
           
             My
             Rest
          
           ,
           of
           another
           ,
           namely
           the
           Rest
           of
           Christ
           :
           whereas
           when
           the
           entring
           of
           Believers
           into
           Rest
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           either
           
             Gods
             Rest
          
           ,
           They
           
             shall
             enter
             into
             my
             Rest
          
           ;
           or
           Rest
           absolutely
           ,
           We
           that
           
             believe
             do
             enter
             into
             Rest
          
           ,
           but
           not
           their
           Rest
           ,
           or
           our
           Rest
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           
             our
             own
          
           absolutely
           ,
           but
           Gods
           Rest
           whereinto
           we
           enter
           ,
           and
           wherein
           we
           rest
           .
           But
           the
           Rest
           here
           is
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             him
          
           whose
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           who
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           ours
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           There
           is
           a
           direct
           parallel
           in
           the
           words
           ,
           between
           the
           works
           of
           the
           old
           Creation
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           new
           ,
           which
           are
           compared
           by
           the
           Apostle
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           are
           the
           Authors
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           on
           the
           one
           side
           is
           said
           to
           be
           God
           ;
           as
           God
           did
           from
           his
           own
           ,
           that
           is
           God
           the
           Creator
           ,
           or
           God
           as
           Creator
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           He
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           same
           with
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Chap.
           3.
           vers
           .
           3.
           that
           is
           He
           of
           whom
           we
           speak
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           himself
           ,
           vers
           .
           13.
           for
           in
           these
           words
           a
           transition
           is
           made
           unto
           his
           treating
           of
           the
           Person
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           works
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           are
           expressed
           .
           The
           works
           of
           the
           Creator
           are
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             his
             proper
             works
          
           ,
           his
           
             own
             works
          
           ,
           the
           works
           of
           the
           old
           Creation
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           And
           there
           are
           the
           works
           of
           him
           of
           whom
           he
           speaks
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             his
             works
          
           ,
           those
           which
           he
           wrought
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           God
           did
           his
           own
           at
           the
           beginning
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           work
           of
           
             building
             the
             Church
          
           .
           For
           these
           works
           must
           answer
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           same
           respect
           unto
           their
           Authors
           ;
           they
           must
           be
           good
           and
           compleat
           in
           their
           kind
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           Rest
           and
           Refreshment
           may
           be
           taken
           in
           ,
           and
           on
           them
           .
           To
           compare
           the
           sins
           and
           sufferings
           of
           men
           with
           the
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           our
           Apostle
           did
           not
           intend
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           is
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           these
           also
           have
           their
           mutual
           proportion
           .
           Now
           God
           rested
           from
           his
           own
           works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           By
           
             ceasing
             from
             creating
          
           ,
           only
           continuing
           all
           things
           by
           his
           Power
           in
           their
           order
           ,
           and
           propagating
           them
           unto
           his
           Glory
           .
           (
           2
           )
           By
           his
           respect
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           refreshment
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           expressed
           his
           Excellencies
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           his
           praise
           ,
           and
           so
           satisfied
           his
           glorious
           design
           .
           So
           also
           must
           he
           rest
           who
           is
           spoken
           of
           .
           (
           1
           )
           He
           must
           
             cease
             from
             working
          
           in
           the
           like
           kind
           of
           works
           ;
           he
           must
           suffer
           no
           more
           ,
           die
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           only
           continue
           the
           work
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           power
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           new
           creature
           ,
           and
           the
           orderly
           increase
           and
           propagation
           of
           it
           by
           his
           Spirit
           .
           (
           2
           )
           He
           takes
           delight
           and
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           works
           that
           he
           hath
           wrought
           ;
           
             for
             he
             sees
             of
             the
             travel
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             is
             satisfied
             ,
          
           and
           is
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           that
           Glory
           which
           was
           set
           before
           him
           ,
           whilest
           he
           was
           engaged
           in
           this
           work
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           things
           sufficiently
           clear
           the
           Subject
           here
           
           spoken
           of
           ,
           namely
           that
           it
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             22
          
           The
           Works
           that
           the
           Rest
           mentioned
           respects
           have
           been
           sufficiently
           intimated
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           so
           fully
           insisted
           on
           them
           in
           the
           Exposition
           of
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           Verses
           of
           the
           third
           Chapter
           of
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           again
           repeat
           them
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           all
           that
           he
           did
           and
           suffered
           in
           and
           from
           his
           Incarnation
           to
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           as
           the
           Mediator
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           fruits
           ,
           effects
           ,
           and
           consequences
           of
           what
           he
           so
           did
           and
           suffered
           ,
           whereby
           the
           
             Church
             was
             built
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           finished
           ,
           belongs
           unto
           these
           works
           .
           His
           Rest
           that
           ensued
           on
           these
           works
           hath
           two
           parts
           ;
           (
           1
           )
           A
           Cessation
           from
           his
           works
           ,
           which
           was
           eminent
           ,
           and
           answered
           Gods
           Rest
           from
           his
           own
           .
           (
           2
           )
           Satisfaction
           in
           his
           works
           ,
           and
           the
           glorious
           product
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           had
           an
           impression
           on
           them
           ,
           of
           his
           Love
           and
           Grace
           ,
           Psal.
           16.
           7.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             23
          
           It
           remains
           only
           that
           we
           enquire
           into
           
             his
             Entrance
          
           into
           his
           Rest
           ,
           both
           how
           and
           when
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           even
           as
           God
           entred
           into
           his
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           ;
           for
           this
           must
           limit
           and
           determine
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           to
           the
           Gospel-Church
           .
           Now
           this
           was
           not
           his
           lying
           down
           in
           the
           Grave
           .
           His
           Body
           indeed
           there
           rested
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           no
           part
           of
           his
           
             mediatory
             Rest
          
           ,
           as
           be
           was
           the
           founder
           and
           builder
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           For
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           It
           was
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Humiliation
           :
           Not
           only
           his
           Death
           ,
           but
           his
           abode
           and
           continuance
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Death
           ,
           was
           so
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           principal
           part
           of
           it
           .
           For
           after
           the
           whole
           Humane
           Nature
           was
           personally
           united
           unto
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           have
           it
           brought
           into
           a
           state
           
           
             of
             Dissolution
          
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Body
           and
           Soul
           separated
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           Humiliation
           .
           And
           every
           thing
           of
           this
           nature
           belonged
           unto
           his
           Works
           ,
           and
           not
           his
           Rest.
           (
           2
           )
           This
           separation
           of
           Body
           and
           Soul
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Death
           ,
           was
           poenal
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           the
           sentence
           of
           the
           Law
           which
           he
           underwent
           .
           And
           therefore
           Peter
           declares
           ,
           that
           the
           
             pains
             of
             Death
          
           were
           not
           loosed
           but
           in
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           24.
           
           
             Whom
             God
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             hath
             raised
             up
             ,
             loosing
             the
             pains
             of
             Death
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             that
             he
             should
             be
             holden
             of
             it
             .
          
           Whilst
           he
           was
           held
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           under
           it
           penally
           .
           This
           therefore
           could
           not
           be
           
             his
             Rest
          
           ,
           nor
           any
           part
           of
           it
           .
           Nor
           did
           he
           in
           it
           enter
           into
           his
           Rest
           ,
           but
           continued
           in
           his
           Work.
           Nor
           2dly
           .
           did
           he
           first
           enter
           into
           his
           Rest
           at
           
             his
             Ascension
          
           :
           Then
           indeed
           he
           took
           actual
           possession
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           full
           publick
           manifestation
           of
           it
           .
           But
           to
           
             enter
             into
             Rest
          
           is
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           Glory
           another
           .
           And
           it
           is
           placed
           by
           our
           Apostle
           as
           a
           consequent
           of
           his
           being
           
             justified
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           when
           he
           entred
           into
           Rest
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           3.
           16.
           
           But
           this
           his
           entrance
           into
           Rest
           ,
           was
           in
           ,
           by
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           Resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           For
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           Then
           and
           therein
           was
           he
           freed
           from
           the
           sentence
           ,
           power
           and
           stroke
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           being
           discharged
           of
           all
           the
           Debts
           of
           our
           sins
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           undertaken
           to
           make
           satisfaction
           for
           ,
           Acts
           2.
           24.
           
           (
           2
           )
           Then
           and
           therein
           were
           all
           Types
           ,
           all
           Predictions
           and
           Prophesies
           fulfilled
           ,
           which
           concern
           the
           work
           of
           our
           Redemption
           .
           (
           3
           )
           Then
           therefore
           his
           
             work
             was
             done
          
           ,
           I
           mean
           that
           which
           answereth
           
             Gods
             creating
             work
          
           ,
           though
           he
           still
           continue
           that
           which
           answers
           his
           work
           of
           preservation
           .
           Then
           was
           the
           Law
           fulfilled
           and
           satisfied
           ,
           Sathan
           subdued
           ,
           Peace
           with
           God
           made
           ,
           the
           Price
           of
           our
           Redemption
           paid
           ,
           the
           Promise
           
           of
           the
           Spirit
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           gloriously
           laid
           on
           his
           Person
           ,
           in
           his
           Works
           and
           Rest.
           (
           4
           )
           Then
           and
           therein
           was
           he
           
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             with
             power
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.
           4.
           
           God
           manifesting
           unto
           all
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           he
           concerning
           and
           unto
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             Son
             ,
             this
             day
             have
             I
             begotten
             thee
             ,
          
           Acts
           13.
           33.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             24
          
           Thus
           did
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           New
           Creation
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Builder
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           having
           finished
           his
           works
           ,
           
             enter
             into
             his
             Rest.
          
           And
           this
           was
           ,
           as
           all
           know
           ,
           on
           the
           
             morning
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             .
          
           And
           hereby
           did
           he
           limit
           and
           determine
           the
           Day
           for
           a
           sacred
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
           For
           now
           was
           the
           Old
           Covenant
           utterly
           abolished
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Day
           which
           was
           the
           pledge
           of
           Gods
           and
           Mans
           Rest
           therein
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           accordingly
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           .
           As
           the
           Rest
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           had
           its
           foundation
           from
           the
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Rest
           which
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           which
           was
           determined
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           because
           that
           was
           the
           Day
           wherein
           God
           ceased
           from
           those
           works
           ,
           which
           Day
           was
           continued
           under
           the
           
             legal
             administration
          
           of
           the
           Covenant
           by
           Moses
           ;
           so
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           
             our
             Rest
          
           ,
           which
           changing
           the
           old
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           annexed
           unto
           it
           ,
           he
           hath
           limited
           unto
           the
           
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           ,
           whereon
           he
           ceased
           from
           his
           works
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           his
           Rest.
           And
           hereby
           the
           Apostle
           compleats
           the
           due
           Analogy
           that
           is
           between
           the
           several
           Rests
           of
           God
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           discoursed
           of
           in
           this
           Chapter
           .
           For
           as
           in
           the
           beginning
           
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           there
           was
           first
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Rest
           thereon
           ,
           which
           made
           way
           unto
           a
           Rest
           for
           his
           people
           in
           himself
           and
           in
           his
           worship
           ,
           by
           the
           contemplation
           of
           his
           works
           that
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           on
           whose
           finishing
           he
           rested
           ;
           and
           a
           Day
           designed
           ,
           determined
           ,
           blessed
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           to
           express
           that
           Rest
           of
           God
           ;
           whence
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           those
           works
           in
           the
           command
           for
           the
           observation
           of
           that
           Day
           ,
           seeing
           the
           workship
           of
           God
           in
           and
           
             on
             it
          
           ,
           consisted
           principally
           in
           the
           glorifying
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           ,
           and
           for
           those
           works
           of
           his
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           be
           a
           means
           to
           further
           men
           in
           their
           entrance
           into
           eternal
           Rest
           ,
           whereunto
           all
           these
           things
           do
           tend
           ;
           and
           as
           at
           the
           
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Rest
           thereon
           ,
           in
           his
           establishing
           his
           Worship
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           which
           made
           way
           for
           the
           peoples
           entring
           into
           his
           Rest
           in
           that
           Worship
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           enjoyned
           unto
           them
           ,
           to
           express
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           help
           them
           to
           enter
           finally
           into
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           ;
           so
           now
           under
           the
           Gospel
           there
           is
           a
           Rest
           answering
           all
           these
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           instances
           which
           we
           have
           given
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             25
          
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           the
           Apostle
           affirms
           ,
           as
           the
           substance
           of
           all
           which
           he
           hath
           evinced
           :
           Namely
           ,
           that
           there
           
             is
             a
             Sabbatism
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
          
           v.
           9.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           The
           word
           is
           framed
           by
           our
           Apostle
           from
           an
           Hebrew
           original
           ,
           with
           a
           Greek
           Termination
           .
           And
           he
           useth
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           comprehensive
           of
           his
           whole
           sense
           ,
           which
           no
           other
           word
           would
           be
           .
           For
           he
           would
           shew
           that
           there
           is
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           founded
           in
           the
           
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ,
           remaining
           for
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           therefore
           makes
           use
           of
           that
           word
           ,
           whereby
           God
           expressed
           his
           
             own
             Rest
          
           when
           he
           
           sanctified
           the
           seventh
           Day
           ,
           for
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           thereon
           .
           That
           Day
           of
           Rest
           being
           removed
           ,
           and
           another
           ,
           on
           a
           new
           foundation
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Rest
           of
           Christ
           upon
           his
           works
           introduced
           ,
           he
           calls
           it
           a
           Sabbatism
           ,
           or
           a
           Sabbath-keeping
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           do
           this
           only
           and
           separately
           ,
           averring
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           Sabbath-observation
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           distinctly
           from
           a
           Spiritual
           Rest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           with
           an
           Eternal
           Rest
           ensuing
           thereon
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           manner
           and
           Order
           before
           laid
           down
           ,
           wherein
           the
           necessity
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           is
           included
           .
           And
           besides
           the
           evidence
           that
           ariseth
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           whole
           Context
           ,
           there
           are
           
             two
             things
          
           which
           make
           it
           undeniably
           evident
           ,
           that
           our
           Apostle
           asserts
           an
           
             Evangelical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           or
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           to
           be
           constantly
           observed
           in
           and
           for
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           without
           this
           design
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           tolerable
           Reason
           assigned
           ,
           why
           he
           should
           mention
           the
           
             works
             of
             God
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           with
           his
           Rest
           that
           ensued
           thereon
           ,
           and
           referr
           us
           to
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           which
           without
           respect
           unto
           
             another
             Day
          
           to
           be
           introduced
           ,
           doth
           greatly
           involve
           his
           whole
           Discourse
           .
           Again
           ,
           his
           use
           of
           this
           word
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           Sabbatism
           ,
           which
           is
           framed
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           coyned
           on
           purpose
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           both
           comprise
           the
           
             Spiritual
             Rest
          
           aimed
           at
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           Sabbath-keeping
           ,
           or
           Observation
           of
           a
           Sabbath
           Rest
           ,
           manifests
           his
           purpose
           .
           When
           he
           speaks
           of
           
             our
             Rest
          
           in
           general
           ,
           he
           still
           doth
           it
           by
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           adding
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           an
           especial
           Day
           for
           its
           enjoyment
           .
           Here
           he
           introduceth
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           Sabbatism
           ,
           which
           his
           way
           of
           arguing
           would
           not
           have
           allowed
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           designed
           to
           express
           the
           
             Christian
             Sabbath
          
           .
           Adde
           hereunto
           ,
           that
           he
           subjoynes
           the
           especial
           Reason
           of
           such
           a
           Days
           observation
           
           in
           the
           next
           Verse
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           declared
           .
           And
           here
           do
           we
           fix
           the
           Foundation
           and
           Reason
           of
           the
           Lords-Day
           ,
           or
           the
           Holy
           observation
           of
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ;
           the
           
             Obligation
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           unto
           a
           weekly
           Sacred
           Rest
           ,
           being
           put
           off
           from
           the
           seventh
           Day
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           Grounds
           and
           Reasons
           whereon
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           altered
           from
           what
           it
           was
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           unto
           what
           it
           is
           now
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
           And
           the
           Covenant
           it self
           also
           is
           changed
           ;
           whence
           the
           seventh
           Day
           is
           now
           of
           no
           more
           force
           ,
           than
           the
           old
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Law
           of
           Institutions
           ,
           contained
           in
           Ordinances
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           hath
           
             ceased
             from
             his
             works
          
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           his
           Rest
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           Day
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             26
          
           Here
           we
           have
           fixed
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           Lords-Day
           ,
           on
           the
           supposition
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           proved
           concerning
           our
           Duty
           in
           the
           Holy
           observance
           of
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Creation
           ,
           as
           renewed
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           The
           remaining
           Arguments
           evincing
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Day
           from
           the
           seventh
           unto
           the
           first
           by
           Divine
           Authority
           ,
           shall
           be
           but
           briefly
           touched
           on
           by
           me
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           been
           lately
           copiously
           handled
           ,
           and
           fully
           vindicated
           by
           others
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           when
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           intended
           conspicuously
           to
           
             build
             his
             Church
          
           upon
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           Works
           and
           Rest
           ,
           by
           sending
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           with
           his
           miraculous
           Gifts
           upon
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           on
           
             this
             Day
          
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           among
           the
           Jews
           the
           
             Feast
             of
             Pentecost
          
           ,
           or
           of
           Weeks
           .
           Then
           were
           the
           Disciples
           gathered
           together
           with
           one
           accord
           ,
           in
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           Day
           signalized
           to
           them
           by
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           
           Acts
           2.
           1.
           
           And
           by
           this
           doth
           their
           obedience
           receive
           a
           blessed
           confirmation
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           persons
           a
           glorious
           endowment
           with
           abilities
           for
           the
           work
           which
           they
           were
           immediately
           to
           apply
           themselves
           unto
           .
           And
           hereon
           did
           they
           set
           out
           unto
           the
           whole
           work
           of
           building
           the
           Church
           on
           that
           foundation
           ,
           and
           promoting
           the
           worship
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           on
           
             that
             Day
          
           was
           especially
           to
           be
           celebrated
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             27
          
           The
           Practice
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostolical
           Churches
           ,
           owned
           the
           Authority
           of
           Christ
           in
           this
           change
           of
           the
           Day
           of
           sacred
           Rest.
           For
           hence
           forward
           ,
           whatever
           apprehensions
           any
           of
           them
           might
           have
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           judged
           that
           the
           whole
           service
           of
           it
           was
           still
           to
           be
           continued
           ,
           yet
           they
           observed
           this
           
             Day
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           as
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Assemblies
           and
           solemn
           worship
           .
           One
           or
           two
           instances
           hereof
           may
           be
           called
           over
           ,
           Acts
           20.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           
             We
             came
             to
             Troas
             in
             five
             dayes
             ,
             where
             we
             abode
             seven
             dayes
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             when
             the
             Disciples
             came
             together
             to
             break
             bread
             ,
             Paul
             preached
             unto
             them
             ,
             ready
             to
             depart
             on
             the
             morrow
             ,
             and
             continued
             his
             speech
             untill
             midnight
             .
          
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           in
           the
           
             seven
             dayes
          
           that
           the
           Apostle
           abode
           there
           ,
           he
           taught
           and
           preached
           as
           he
           had
           occasion
           in
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           Believers
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           the
           
             first
             Day
          
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           when
           they
           used
           according
           to
           their
           duty
           ,
           to
           assemble
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           celebration
           of
           the
           solemn
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           synecdochically
           expressed
           by
           
             breaking
             of
             Bread.
          
           This
           they
           did
           ,
           without
           any
           extraordinary
           warning
           or
           calling
           together
           ;
           for
           in
           answer
           to
           their
           duty
           they
           were
           accustomed
           so
           to
           do
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           account
           that
           
             Justin
             Martyr
          
           gives
           of
           the
           
           practice
           of
           all
           Churches
           in
           the
           next
           Age
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           On
           the
           Day
           called
           Sunday
           there
           is
           an
           assembly
           of
           all
           Christians
           ,
           whether
           living
           in
           City
           or
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           because
           of
           their
           constant
           breaking
           of
           bread
           on
           this
           day
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           
             Dies
             Panis
          
           ,
           August
           .
           Epist
           118.
           
           And
           Athanasius
           proved
           that
           he
           brake
           not
           a
           Chalice
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           when
           it
           was
           to
           be
           used
           ,
           
             Socrat.
             lib.
          
           5.
           cap.
           22
           And
           whosoever
           reads
           this
           passage
           without
           prejudice
           ,
           will
           grant
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           marvellous
           ,
           abrupt
           ,
           and
           uncouth
           expression
           ,
           if
           it
           do
           not
           signifie
           that
           which
           was
           in
           common
           observance
           amongst
           all
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           could
           have
           no
           other
           foundation
           but
           only
           that
           before
           laid
           down
           ,
           of
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           requiring
           it
           of
           them
           .
           And
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           Paul
           preached
           his
           
             farewel
             Sermon
          
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           continued
           untill
           midnight
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           ordinary
           service
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           performed
           .
           And
           all
           the
           Objections
           which
           I
           have
           met
           withall
           against
           this
           instance
           ,
           amount
           to
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ;
           that
           although
           the
           
             Scripture
             sayes
             ,
             that
             the
             Disciples
             met
             for
             their
             worship
             on
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             yet
             indeed
             they
             did
             not
             so
             do
             .
          
        
         
           1
           Cor.
           16.
           2.
           the
           same
           practice
           is
           exemplified
           ;
           
             Upon
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             let
             every
             one
             of
             you
             lay
             by
             him
             in
             store
             as
             God
             hath
             prospered
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             no
             gatherings
             when
             I
             come
             .
          
           The
           constant
           Day
           of
           the
           Churches
           solemn
           Assemblies
           being
           fixed
           ,
           he
           here
           takes
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           and
           directs
           them
           unto
           the
           observance
           of
           an
           
             especial
             duty
          
           on
           that
           Day
           .
           What
           some
           except
           ,
           that
           here
           is
           no
           mention
           of
           any
           
             such
             Assembly
          
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           every
           one
           on
           that
           Day
           
           should
           lay
           
             by
             himself
          
           what
           he
           would
           give
           ,
           which
           every
           one
           might
           do
           at
           home
           ,
           or
           where
           they
           pleased
           ,
           is
           exceeding
           weak
           ,
           and
           unsuitable
           unto
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Apostle
           .
           For
           to
           what
           end
           should
           they
           be
           
             limited
             unto
             a
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           ,
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           that
           which
           might
           be
           as
           well
           ,
           to
           as
           good
           purpose
           and
           advantage
           ,
           performed
           at
           any
           other
           time
           ,
           on
           any
           other
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           whatever
           ?
           Besides
           it
           was
           to
           be
           such
           
             a
             laying
             aside
          
           ,
           such
           a
           treasuring
           of
           it
           in
           a
           common
           stock
           ,
           as
           that
           there
           should
           be
           no
           
             need
             of
             any
             Collection
          
           when
           the
           Apostle
           came
           .
           But
           if
           this
           was
           done
           only
           privately
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           of
           its
           self
           come
           together
           at
           his
           Advent
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           collected
           .
           But
           all
           exceptions
           against
           these
           Testimonies
           have
           been
           so
           lately
           removed
           by
           others
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           farther
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             28
          
           That
           from
           these
           
             Times
             downwards
          
           the
           
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
          
           had
           a
           solemn
           observation
           in
           all
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whereby
           they
           owned
           its
           substitution
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           applying
           the
           duties
           and
           services
           of
           
             a
             Sabbath
          
           unto
           it
           ,
           hath
           also
           been
           demonstrated
           .
           And
           that
           this
           was
           owned
           from
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           is
           declared
           by
           John
           in
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           who
           calls
           it
           
             the
             Lords
             Day
          
           ,
           Rev.
           1.
           10.
           whereby
           he
           did
           not
           surprize
           the
           Churches
           with
           a
           
             new
             name
          
           ,
           but
           denoted
           to
           them
           the
           
             Time
             of
             his
             Visions
          
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Day
           which
           was
           well
           known
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           solid
           Reason
           why
           it
           should
           be
           so
           called
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           owes
           its
           pre-eminence
           and
           observation
           unto
           his
           
             Institution
             and
             Authority
          
           .
           And
           no
           man
           who
           shall
           deny
           these
           things
           ,
           can
           give
           any
           tolerable
           account
           ,
           how
           ,
           when
           ,
           or
           from
           whence
           this
           Day
           came
           to
           be
           
             so
             observed
          
           ,
           and
           
           
             so
             called
          
           .
           It
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           ,
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           the
           Holy
           Supper
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           20.
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Institution
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           the
           
             Day
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           which
           the
           LXX
           render
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           no
           where
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           signifies
           indeed
           ,
           some
           
             illustrious
             Appearance
          
           of
           God
           in
           a
           way
           of
           judgement
           or
           mercy
           .
           And
           so
           also
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           
             Day
             of
             his
             Appearance
          
           ,
           Mark
           16.
           9.
           
           So
           was
           it
           still
           called
           by
           the
           ancient
           Writers
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           
             Ignatius
             in
             Epist.
             ad
             Trall
             .
             ad
             magnes
             .
             ect
             .
             Dionysius
          
           of
           
             Corinth
             .
             Epist.
             ad
             Rom.
             in
             Euseb.
             Hist.
             lib.
          
           4.
           cap.
           21.
           
           
             Theophilus
             Antioch
             .
             lib.
          
           1.
           in
           4.
           
           
             Evangel
             .
             Clemens
             Alex.
             stromat
             .
             lib.
          
           7.
           cap.
           7.
           
           
             Origen
             lib.
          
           8.
           
             con
             .
             Cels.
             Tertul.
             de
             Coron
             .
             milit
             .
             cap.
          
           3.
           
           As
           for
           those
           who
           assign
           the
           Institution
           of
           this
           Day
           to
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           although
           the
           supposition
           be
           false
           ,
           yet
           it
           weakens
           not
           the
           
             divine
             original
          
           of
           it
           .
           For
           an
           Obligation
           lying
           on
           all
           Believers
           to
           observe
           a
           Sabbath
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Day
           observed
           under
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           being
           removed
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           that
           the
           Apostles
           fixed
           on
           another
           Day
           ,
           without
           immediate
           direction
           from
           the
           Lord
           Christ.
           For
           indeed
           they
           
             delivered
             nothing
             to
             be
             constantly
             observed
          
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           had
           his
           Authority
           for
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           23.
           
           In
           all
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           the
           
             infallible
             guidance
          
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           so
           they
           acted
           immediately
           in
           the
           Name
           and
           Authority
           of
           Christ
           ,
           where
           what
           they
           ordained
           was
           no
           less
           of
           
             divine
             Institution
          
           ,
           than
           if
           it
           had
           been
           appointed
           by
           Christ
           in
           his
           own
           person
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           themselves
           did
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           whilest
           their
           Ministery
           was
           to
           have
           a
           peculiar
           regard
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           for
           the
           calling
           and
           conversion
           of
           the
           remnant
           that
           
           was
           amongst
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           election
           of
           grace
           ,
           go
           frequently
           into
           their
           
             Synagogues
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
          
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           Act.
           13.
           14.
           
           Chap.
           16.
           13.
           
           Chap.
           17.
           2.
           
           Chap.
           18.
           4.
           
           But
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           only
           to
           take
           the
           opportunity
           of
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           preach
           unto
           the
           greater
           numbers
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           such
           a
           season
           wherein
           they
           were
           prepared
           to
           attend
           unto
           sacred
           things
           .
           Upon
           the
           same
           ground
           Paul
           laboured
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           be
           at
           
             Hierusalem
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
          
           Act.
           20.
           16.
           
           But
           that
           they
           at
           any
           time
           assembled
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           on
           that
           day
           for
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           read
           not
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             29
          
           We
           may
           now
           look
           back
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           view
           of
           what
           we
           have
           passed
           through
           .
           That
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           is
           by
           virtue
           of
           a
           divine
           Law
           to
           be
           observed
           Holy
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           original
           of
           such
           an
           observation
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           2.
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           ,
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Covenant
           between
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           do
           prove
           and
           evince
           .
           And
           hereunto
           is
           there
           a
           considerable
           suffrage
           given
           by
           learned
           men
           of
           all
           parties
           .
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Divines
           hereabouts
           hath
           been
           largely
           represented
           by
           others
           .
           They
           also
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Rome
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           agree
           herein
           .
           It
           is
           asserted
           in
           the
           
             Canon
             Law
          
           it self
           .
           
             Tit.
             de
             Feriis
             cap.
             licet
          
           ,
           where
           the
           words
           of
           
             Alexander
             the
             third
          
           are
           ,
           
             Tam
             veteris
             quam
             novi
             Testamenti
             pagina
             septimum
             Diem
             ad
             humanam
             quietem
             specialiter
             deputavit
          
           ;
           where
           by
           
             septimus
             Dies
          
           he
           understands
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           ,
           as
           Suarez
           sheweth
           ,
           
             De
             Relig.
             lib.
          
           2.
           cap.
           2.
           
           And
           it
           is
           so
           by
           sundry
           Canonists
           reckoned
           up
           by
           Covarruvias
           .
           The
           Schoolmen
           also
           give
           in
           their
           consent
           ,
           as
           
             Bannes
             in
             2a
             .
             2a
          
           .
           
           g.
           44.
           a.
           1.
           
           Bellarmine
           contends
           expresly
           ,
           
             decultsanct
             .
             lib.
          
           3.
           cap.
           11.
           that
           
             Jus
             divinum
             requirebat
             ut
             unus
             Dies
             Hebdomadae
             dicaretur
             cultui
             divino
             .
          
           So
           doth
           
             Suarez
             ,
             de
             dieb
             .
             sac
             .
             cap.
          
           1.
           and
           others
           might
           be
           added
           .
           We
           have
           the
           like
           common
           consent
           ,
           that
           whatever
           in
           the
           institution
           and
           observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           was
           peculiar
           unto
           that
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           either
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           or
           in
           its
           use
           and
           signification
           ,
           or
           in
           its
           manner
           of
           observance
           ,
           is
           
             taken
             away
          
           by
           virtue
           of
           those
           Rules
           ,
           Rom.
           14.
           5.
           
           Gal.
           4.
           10.
           
           Col.
           2.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           denied
           but
           that
           sundry
           things
           annexed
           unto
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           peculiar
           to
           that
           Church-state
           which
           was
           to
           be
           removed
           ,
           were
           wholly
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           spirit
           ,
           grace
           ,
           and
           liberty
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           I
           have
           also
           proved
           ,
           that
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           ,
           was
           a
           pledge
           of
           Gods
           Rest
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           Rest
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           thereby
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           retained
           without
           a
           re-introduction
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           Righteousness
           thereof
           .
           And
           therefore
           although
           the
           command
           for
           the
           observation
           of
           
             a
             Sabbath
             to
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           is
           moral
           is
           put
           over
           into
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           wherein
           Grace
           is
           administred
           for
           the
           duty
           it
           requires
           ;
           yet
           take
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             preeisely
          
           as
           
             the
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           an
           Old
           Testament
           arbitrary
           institution
           ,
           which
           falls
           under
           no
           promise
           of
           spiritual
           assistance
           in
           ,
           or
           unto
           the
           observation
           of
           it
           .
           Under
           the
           New
           Testament
           we
           have
           found
           a
           new
           Creation
           ,
           a
           new
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           a
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           Rest
           of
           Christ
           in
           that
           Work
           ,
           Law
           ,
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           limiting
           of
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           unto
           us
           ,
           on
           the
           Day
           wherein
           he
           entred
           into
           his
           Rest
           ,
           a
           new
           Name
           given
           unto
           this
           Day
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           his
           Authority
           
           by
           whom
           it
           was
           appointed
           ,
           and
           an
           observation
           of
           it
           by
           all
           the
           Churches
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           may
           say
           of
           it
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Day
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ,
             we
             will
             rejoyce
             and
             be
             glad
             in
             it
             ,
          
           as
           Psal.
           118.
           24.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             30
          
           These
           foundations
           being
           laid
           ,
           I
           shall
           yet
           by
           some
           important
           considerations
           ,
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           give
           some
           farther
           evidence
           unto
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Religious
           observation
           of
           
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
          
           in
           opposition
           unto
           the
           
             Day
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           by
           some
           contended
           for
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           ,
           first
           ,
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           the
           observation
           of
           some
           
             certain
             Day
          
           ,
           in
           and
           for
           the
           solemn
           publick
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           of
           indispensible
           necessity
           They
           are
           beneath
           our
           consideration
           by
           whom
           this
           is
           denyed
           .
           Most
           acknowledge
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Dictate
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Nature
           of
           these
           things
           doth
           require
           it
           .
           We
           have
           proved
           also
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           Determination
           of
           this
           Time
           ,
           unto
           
             one
             Day
             in
             seven
          
           ,
           as
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           highest
           Impudence
           in
           any
           Person
           ,
           Persons
           or
           Churches
           ,
           to
           attempt
           any
           alteration
           herein
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           the
           pretences
           of
           some
           about
           their
           liberty
           ,
           none
           yet
           have
           been
           so
           hardy
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           practically
           to
           determine
           a
           Day
           for
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           any
           other
           Revolution
           of
           Dayes
           or
           Times
           ,
           to
           the
           neglect
           and
           exclusion
           of
           
             one
             Day
          
           in
           seven
           .
           Yea
           the
           Light
           hereof
           is
           such
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           it
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           have
           taken
           up
           with
           the
           worst
           of
           Superstitions
           instead
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           the
           Mahumetans
           ,
           yet
           complying
           in
           general
           with
           the
           performance
           of
           a
           solemn
           Worship
           to
           God
           ,
           have
           found
           it
           necessary
           to
           fix
           on
           
             one
             certain
          
           Day
           in
           the
           Hebdomadal
           Revolution
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           And
           indeed
           partly
           from
           the
           Appointment
           of
           God
           ,
           partly
           
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Thing
           it self
           ,
           the
           Religious
           observation
           of
           
             such
             a
             Day
          
           ,
           is
           the
           great
           preservative
           of
           all
           solemn
           Profession
           of
           Religion
           in
           the
           World.
           This
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           this
           the
           written
           Word
           directs
           unto
           ,
           and
           this
           Experience
           makes
           manifest
           unto
           all
           .
           Take
           away
           from
           amongst
           men
           ,
           a
           conscience
           of
           observing
           a
           
             fixed
             stated
             Day
             of
             Sacred
             Rest
          
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           celebration
           of
           his
           Worship
           in
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           all
           Religion
           will
           quickly
           decay
           ,
           if
           not
           come
           to
           nothing
           in
           this
           World.
           And
           it
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           evident
           whether
           be
           the
           Cause
           ,
           or
           the
           Effect
           ,
           that
           where
           ,
           and
           amongst
           whom
           Religion
           flourisheth
           in
           its
           power
           ,
           there
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           is
           conscience
           the
           most
           exercised
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           diligence
           used
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           .
           I
           will
           not
           say
           absolutely
           that
           it
           is
           Religion
           ,
           or
           other
           Principles
           ,
           that
           teacheth
           men
           exactness
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           this
           Day
           ;
           nor
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           that
           a
           conscience
           made
           of
           this
           observation
           ,
           doth
           procure
           an
           universal
           strictness
           in
           other
           Duties
           of
           Religion
           .
           But
           this
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           mutually
           helpfull
           unto
           one
           another
           .
           And
           therefore
           though
           some
           have
           laboured
           to
           divest
           this
           Observation
           of
           any
           
             immediate
             Divine
             Authority
          
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           supply
           such
           a
           Constitution
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           affirm
           ,
           that
           none
           can
           omit
           its
           Observation
           without
           Sin
           in
           ordinary
           cases
           ;
           whether
           they
           have
           done
           well
           to
           remove
           from
           it
           the
           
             command
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           to
           substitute
           their
           own
           in
           the
           room
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           may
           do
           well
           to
           consider
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             31
          
           Let
           then
           the
           state
           of
           things
           in
           reference
           unto
           the
           
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
          
           ,
           with
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           in
           ,
           and
           his
           blessing
           upon
           the
           Worship
           of
           the
           Church
           
           therein
           ,
           be
           considered
           .
           And
           this
           is
           a
           consideration
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           ,
           by
           no
           means
           to
           be
           despised
           .
           It
           is
           manifest
           to
           all
           unprejudiced
           persons
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostles
           and
           
             Apostolical
             Churches
          
           ,
           did
           religiously
           observe
           this
           Day
           .
           And
           no
           man
           can
           with
           any
           modesty
           question
           ,
           the
           celebration
           of
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           therein
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           succeeding
           Generations
           .
           In
           the
           possession
           of
           this
           practise
           are
           all
           the
           
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
          
           at
           this
           day
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           some
           very
           few
           only
           excepted
           ,
           who
           Sabbatize
           with
           the
           Jews
           ,
           or
           please
           themselves
           with
           a
           vain
           pretence
           that
           every
           Day
           is
           unto
           them
           a
           Sabbath
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           simply
           the
           Catholicism
           of
           this
           practise
           which
           I
           insist
           upon
           ;
           though
           that
           be
           such
           ,
           and
           hath
           such
           weight
           in
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           as
           that
           for
           my
           part
           I
           shall
           not
           dissent
           from
           any
           practise
           that
           is
           so
           attested
           :
           But
           it
           is
           the
           
             blessing
             of
             God
          
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Worship
           on
           this
           Day
           performed
           ,
           which
           is
           pleaded
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           of
           an
           high
           esteem
           with
           all
           humble
           Christians
           .
           On
           
             this
             Day
          
           ,
           throughout
           all
           Ages
           ,
           hath
           the
           Edification
           of
           the
           Churches
           been
           carried
           on
           ,
           and
           that
           publick
           revenue
           of
           Glory
           been
           rendred
           unto
           God
           which
           is
           his
           due
           .
           On
           
             this
             Day
          
           hath
           God
           given
           his
           presence
           unto
           all
           his
           solemn
           Ordinances
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Ends
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           appointed
           them
           .
           Nor
           hath
           he
           by
           any
           means
           given
           the
           least
           intimation
           of
           his
           displeasure
           against
           his
           Churches
           ,
           for
           their
           continuance
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           it
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           not
           only
           have
           the
           wisest
           and
           holiest
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           complained
           of
           the
           Sins
           of
           their
           several
           times
           and
           Ages
           wherein
           they
           lived
           ,
           which
           procured
           the
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           Judgements
           of
           God
           upon
           them
           ,
           constantly
           reckoned
           the
           
             neglect
             and
             prophanation
             of
             the
             Lords-day
          
           among
           them
           ;
           but
           such
           instances
           have
           been
           given
           of
           particular
           severities
           
           against
           them
           who
           have
           
             openly
             prophaned
          
           this
           Day
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           unquestionable
           Testimonies
           ,
           as
           may
           well
           affect
           the
           minds
           and
           consciences
           of
           those
           who
           profess
           a
           
             Reverence
             of
             God
          
           ,
           in
           the
           holy
           dispensations
           of
           his
           Providence
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           any
           of
           these
           things
           be
           pleaded
           ,
           to
           give
           countenance
           unto
           
             any
             other
             Day
          
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           set
           up
           in
           competition
           with
           the
           Lords-day
           ,
           or
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           .
           What
           of
           this
           nature
           can
           be
           spoken
           concerning
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           now
           by
           some
           contended
           for
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           grievous
           ,
           by
           some
           persons
           Holy
           and
           Learned
           ?
           Of
           what
           use
           hath
           it
           ever
           been
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           setting
           aside
           the
           
             occasional
             Advantages
          
           taken
           from
           it
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           of
           preaching
           the
           Gospel
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           of
           the
           Jews
           ?
           What
           Testimonies
           have
           we
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           any
           Churches
           ,
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           Gospel-Ordinances
           and
           Worship
           on
           that
           Day
           ?
           And
           if
           any
           
             lesser
             Assemblies
          
           do
           at
           present
           pretend
           to
           give
           such
           a
           Testimony
           ,
           wherein
           is
           it
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           that
           of
           all
           the
           holy
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           throughout
           the
           World
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           especially
           in
           those
           last
           past
           .
        
         
           Let
           men
           in
           whose
           hearts
           are
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           seriously
           consider
           the
           use
           that
           hath
           been
           made
           under
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           the
           
             conscientious
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords-day
          
           ,
           in
           the
           past
           and
           present
           age
           ,
           unto
           the
           promotion
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           Religion
           universally
           in
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           are
           not
           under
           invincible
           prejudices
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           very
           difficult
           for
           them
           to
           judge
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Plant
           which
           our
           Heavenly
           Father
           hath
           not
           planted
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           only
           say
           ,
           but
           plead
           whilst
           I
           live
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           leave
           this
           Testimony
           to
           the
           present
           and
           
           
             future
             ages
          
           ,
           if
           these
           Papers
           see
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           do
           survive
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           have
           ever
           seen
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           wayes
           and
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           the
           power
           of
           Religion
           or
           Godliness
           hath
           been
           expressed
           ;
           any
           thing
           that
           hath
           represented
           the
           Holiness
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ;
           any
           thing
           that
           hath
           looked
           like
           a
           Proeludium
           unto
           the
           everlasting
           Sabbath
           and
           Rest
           with
           God
           ,
           which
           we
           aim
           through
           Grace
           to
           come
           unto
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           there
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           ,
           where
           and
           amongst
           whom
           the
           Lords-day
           hath
           been
           had
           in
           highest
           esteem
           ,
           and
           a
           strict
           observation
           of
           it
           attended
           unto
           ,
           as
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           The
           Remembrance
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           their
           Walking
           and
           Conversation
           ,
           their
           Faith
           and
           Love
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           Nation
           have
           most
           zealously
           pleaded
           for
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           in
           their
           persons
           ,
           Families
           ,
           and
           Churches
           or
           Parishes
           ,
           the
           most
           strict
           observers
           of
           
             this
             Day
          
           ,
           will
           be
           precious
           with
           them
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           endure
           .
           Their
           Doctrine
           also
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           with
           the
           Blessing
           that
           attended
           it
           ,
           was
           that
           which
           multitudes
           now
           at
           Rest
           ,
           do
           bless
           God
           for
           ;
           and
           many
           that
           are
           yet
           alive
           ,
           do
           greatly
           rejoyce
           in
           .
           Let
           these
           things
           be
           despised
           by
           those
           who
           are
           otherwise
           minded
           ,
           
             to
             me
          
           they
           are
           of
           great
           weight
           and
           importance
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             32
          
           Let
           us
           now
           a
           sittle
           consider
           
             the
             Day
          
           that
           by
           some
           is
           set
           up
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           competition
           with
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           its
           utter
           exclusion
           .
           This
           is
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             of
             the
             week
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             old
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           which
           some
           contend
           that
           we
           are
           perpetually
           obliged
           to
           the
           observation
           of
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Fourth
           Commandment
           .
           The
           Grounds
           whereon
           they
           proceed
           in
           their
           Affertion
           ,
           have
           been
           already
           disproved
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           the
           
           Nature
           of
           our
           present
           undertaking
           will
           admit
           ;
           and
           such
           evidences
           given
           unto
           the
           
             change
             of
             the
             Day
          
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           easily
           be
           everted
           ,
           nor
           removed
           .
           The
           consequences
           of
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           should
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           be
           re-assumed
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           at
           present
           I
           shall
           a
           little
           enquire
           into
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           summed
           up
           somewhat
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           .
           (
           1
           )
           It
           was
           not
           directly
           ,
           nor
           absolutely
           required
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           but
           consequentially
           only
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Appropriation
           to
           the
           Mosaical
           Oeconomy
           ,
           whereunto
           it
           was
           then
           annexed
           .
           The
           command
           is
           to
           observe
           the
           Sabbath-day
           ,
           and
           the
           blessing
           is
           upon
           the
           Sabbath-day
           ;
           God
           blessed
           the
           Sabbath-day
           .
           And
           the
           mention
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           command
           ,
           fixeth
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Dayes
           in
           whose
           Revolution
           a
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           returns
           ,
           but
           determines
           not
           an
           everlasting
           Order
           in
           them
           ;
           seeing
           the
           Order
           relating
           to
           the
           Old
           Creation
           ,
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Law
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           and
           Worship
           of
           the
           New.
           And
           if
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           and
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           some
           pretend
           ,
           are
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           command
           in
           the
           enforcing
           part
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           
             but
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
          
           which
           is
           none
           at
           all
           .
           (
           2
           )
           The
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           
             observation
             of
             this
             day
          
           was
           annexed
           ,
           are
           removed
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           cannot
           continue
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           an
           House
           can
           stand
           without
           a
           Foundation
           .
           (
           3
           )
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           who
           was
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           and
           by
           assuming
           that
           Iitle
           to
           himself
           ,
           manifested
           his
           Authority
           as
           to
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Day
           whereon
           a
           Sabbatical
           Rest
           was
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           hath
           in
           his
           
             own
             Rest
          
           from
           his
           works
           ,
           limited
           unto
           us
           
             another
             day
          
           of
           Sacred
           Rest
           ,
           called
           from
           his
           appointment
           
           of
           it
           ,
           
             the
             Lords-day
          
           ,
           his
           Day
           who
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           (
           4
           )
           The
           Day
           so
           introduced
           by
           his
           Authority
           ,
           hath
           from
           
             the
             Day
             of
             his
             Rest
          
           been
           observed
           without
           interruption
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           difference
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           fell
           out
           among
           the
           Churches
           of
           God
           about
           other
           
             Feast
             dayes
          
           ,
           whose
           observation
           was
           introduced
           among
           them
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           well
           how
           ;
           as
           of
           the
           Pascha
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           due
           observation
           of
           it
           ,
           hath
           been
           enjoyned
           by
           
             Councils
             ,
             Edicts
             of
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
          
           Laws
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           advised
           and
           pressed
           by
           the
           antient
           Writers
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           and
           the
           practice
           of
           its
           observance
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           all
           who
           from
           the
           beginning
           have
           committed
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Christianity
           unto
           posterity
           ;
           yet
           none
           of
           any
           sort
           pretend
           to
           give
           it
           any
           original
           ,
           but
           all
           mediately
           ,
           or
           immediately
           referr
           it
           unto
           Christ
           himself
           .
           The
           observation
           then
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           First
           ,
           is
           an
           evident
           Judaizing
           ,
           and
           a
           returnal
           unto
           those
           Rudiments
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           so
           severely
           cautioneth
           us
           against
           .
           I
           know
           not
           how
           it
           is
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           but
           so
           it
           is
           faln
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           nearer
           Judaism
           is
           unto
           an
           absolute
           Abolition
           and
           Disappearance
           ,
           the
           more
           some
           seem
           inclinable
           to
           its
           revival
           and
           continuance
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           fall
           back
           themselves
           into
           its
           antiquated
           observances
           .
           An
           end
           it
           had
           put
           to
           it
           morally
           and
           legally
           long
           ago
           ,
           in
           the
           coming
           ,
           Death
           and
           Resurrection
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           we
           may
           say
           of
           it
           ,
           what
           the
           Apostle
           said
           of
           Idols
           when
           the
           World
           was
           full
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           
             we
             know
             that
             Judaism
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
          
           ;
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           by
           some
           it
           is
           esteemed
           .
           The
           actual
           Abolition
           of
           it
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           present
           Jews
           ,
           by
           the
           removing
           of
           the
           Veyle
           from
           their
           Hearts
           and
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           their
           turning
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           we
           hope
           ,
           is
           in
           its
           approach
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           there
           seems
           in
           many
           an
           inclination
           unto
           their
           Rites
           ,
           and
           servile
           observances
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           apparent
           in
           the
           Acts
           and
           Epistles
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           especially
           that
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           first
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           there
           were
           very
           many
           Jews
           who
           came
           over
           to
           the
           faith
           and
           profession
           of
           it
           .
           Many
           of
           these
           continued
           
             zealous
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           would
           bring
           along
           with
           them
           all
           their
           
             Mosaical
             Institutions
          
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           were
           to
           abide
           in
           force
           for
           ever
           .
           In
           this
           weakness
           and
           mis-apprehension
           ,
           they
           were
           forborn
           in
           the
           patience
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           guiding
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Disciples
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           In
           this
           state
           things
           continued
           unto
           the
           destruction
           of
           Hierusalem
           and
           the
           Temple
           ,
           when
           the
           chiefest
           cause
           of
           their
           contests
           was
           taken
           away
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           carried
           themselves
           very
           variously
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           various
           tempers
           of
           their
           minds
           .
           For
           it
           is
           apparent
           that
           some
           of
           them
           were
           not
           content
           themselves
           to
           be
           indulged
           in
           their
           opinions
           and
           practices
           ,
           but
           they
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           impose
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Mosaical
             Law
          
           on
           the
           Churches
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           Their
           Circumcision
           ,
           their
           Sabbaths
           ,
           their
           Feasts
           and
           Fasts
           ,
           their
           Abstinences
           from
           this
           or
           that
           kind
           of
           meats
           ,
           they
           were
           contending
           about
           ,
           and
           thereby
           
             perverting
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Disciples
             .
          
           Some
           stop
           was
           put
           to
           the
           evil
           consequences
           hereof
           in
           the
           
             Synod
             at
             Hierusalem
          
           ,
           Acts
           15.
           which
           yet
           determined
           nothing
           concerning
           the
           Jews
           own
           practice
           ,
           but
           only
           concerning
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Gentile-Believers
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           destruction
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           City
           and
           Temple
           ,
           these
           professing
           Jews
           fell
           into
           several
           distinct
           
           wayes
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           as
           is
           probable
           had
           despised
           the
           heavenly
           warning
           of
           
             leaving
             the
             place
          
           ,
           took
           up
           their
           lot
           amongst
           their
           unbelieving
           Brethren
           ;
           relinquishing
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospel
           which
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           not
           it
           may
           be
           with
           any
           express
           renuntiation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           dis-regard
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           brought
           them
           not
           those
           good
           things
           they
           looked
           for
           ;
           of
           which
           mind
           Josephus
           the
           Historian
           seems
           to
           be
           one
           .
           These
           in
           time
           became
           a
           part
           of
           that
           Apostate
           brood
           which
           have
           since
           continued
           in
           their
           enmity
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           into
           whose
           new
           and
           old
           superstitions
           ,
           they
           introduced
           sundry
           customes
           which
           they
           had
           learned
           among
           the
           Christians
           .
           Some
           absolutely
           relinquished
           their
           old
           Judaism
           ,
           and
           compleatly
           incorporated
           with
           the
           new
           Gentile
           Churches
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           promise
           and
           Covenant
           of
           Abraham
           was
           transferred
           and
           made
           over
           .
           These
           were
           the
           
             genuine
             Disciples
          
           of
           our
           great
           Apostle
           .
           Others
           continued
           their
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           yet
           still
           thought
           themselves
           obliged
           unto
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Moses
          
           ,
           and
           all
           its
           institutions
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           continued
           in
           a
           distinct
           and
           separate
           state
           from
           the
           Believers
           and
           Churches
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           some
           Ages
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           to
           the
           dayes
           of
           Adrian
           .
           These
           it
           may
           be
           were
           they
           whom
           Eusebius
           out
           of
           Hegesippus
           calls
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Masbothai
           ,
           whom
           he
           reckons
           as
           a
           Sect
           of
           the
           
             Jews
             ,
             Histor.
             lib.
          
           4.
           21.
           
           The
           Jews
           call
           them
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Sabbatarians
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           from
           some
           observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           a
           distinct
           manner
           ,
           or
           for
           different
           Reasons
           ,
           from
           themselves
           .
           Buxtorfe
           ,
           and
           our
           late
           learned
           Lexicographer
           ,
           render
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           by
           Sabbatarii
           ,
           adding
           this
           explanation
           ,
           
             Qui
             secundum
             Christi
             Doctrinam
             Sabbatum
             observabant
             ,
          
           by
           a
           
           mistake
           ;
           For
           as
           they
           are
           reckoned
           unto
           the
           Jews
           by
           Hegesippus
           ,
           so
           those
           who
           followed
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           did
           not
           
             Sabbatize
             with
             the
             Jews
          
           ,
           nor
           were
           ever
           called
           Sabbatarians
           by
           them
           .
           There
           was
           indeed
           a
           sort
           of
           persons
           among
           the
           Samaritans
           who
           are
           called
           Sabuaei
           ,
           whom
           Epiphanius
           makes
           the
           third
           sect
           of
           them
           .
           But
           these
           were
           so
           called
           without
           any
           respect
           unto
           a
           Sabbatical
           observation
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           the
           Jews
           call
           them
           ,
           that
           is
           Septenarii
           .
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           unless
           we
           shall
           think
           with
           Drusius
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           so
           denominated
           from
           Sebaia
           ,
           who
           came
           along
           with
           Dosthai
           to
           settle
           the
           new
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             Samaria
             .
             Epiphanius
          
           sayes
           no
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           observed
           the
           Feast
           of
           Pentecost
           in
           Autumn
           ,
           and
           the
           Feast
           of
           Tabernacles
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Jews
           Passeover
           .
           But
           this
           gives
           no
           account
           why
           they
           should
           be
           so
           called
           .
           But
           they
           got
           this
           appellation
           from
           their
           observation
           of
           every
           Day
           in
           the
           Week
           ,
           between
           the
           Passeover
           and
           the
           Pentecost
           ,
           that
           is
           for
           
             seven
             weeks
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           same
           with
           the
           second
           Day
           in
           the
           Week
           of
           
             unleavened
             bread
          
           ,
           whereon
           the
           Omer
           or
           Sheaf
           of
           first
           fruits
           was
           to
           be
           offered
           .
           But
           to
           return
           .
           After
           this
           many
           of
           them
           coalesced
           ,
           and
           we
           hear
           no
           more
           of
           them
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           as
           there
           were
           great
           disputes
           and
           heats
           between
           the
           differing
           parties
           ,
           whilest
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           difference
           continued
           ,
           so
           the
           
             Gentile
             Believers
          
           did
           in
           many
           things
           either
           condescend
           unto
           those
           of
           the
           Circumcision
           ,
           or
           fell
           themselves
           in
           liking
           with
           their
           observances
           ,
           and
           received
           them
           into
           practice
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           that
           they
           embraced
           the
           
             Paschal
             solemnity
          
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Festivals
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           many
           places
           admitted
           the
           sacredness
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           though
           still
           observing
           according
           to
           the
           institution
           
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           also
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           improbable
           that
           they
           might
           be
           induced
           the
           rather
           to
           continue
           these
           observations
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           give
           a
           publick
           testimony
           of
           their
           faith
           against
           the
           Marcionites
           ,
           who
           began
           early
           to
           blaspheme
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           thereof
           ;
           which
           blasphemy
           they
           thought
           to
           condemn
           by
           this
           practice
           .
           And
           hence
           in
           those
           Writings
           which
           are
           falsly
           ascribed
           to
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           but
           suited
           to
           those
           times
           ,
           Can.
           66.
           and
           
             Constitut.
             lib.
          
           7.
           cap.
           24.
           the
           observation
           both
           of
           the
           Saturday
           and
           the
           Lords
           Day
           are
           enjoyned
           .
        
         
           Others
           of
           these
           Jews
           about
           the
           same
           season
           constituted
           a
           sect
           by
           themselves
           ,
           compounding
           a
           Religion
           out
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           ,
           with
           additions
           and
           interpretations
           of
           their
           own
           .
           These
           the
           Ancients
           call
           Ebionites
           .
           Circumcision
           with
           all
           the
           Sabbaths
           ,
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           Rites
           of
           Moses
           ,
           they
           retained
           from
           the
           Law.
           That
           the
           Messiah
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           he
           ,
           they
           admitted
           from
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           only
           a
           
             meer
             man
          
           ,
           not
           God
           and
           man
           in
           one
           person
           ,
           they
           added
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           yet
           in
           compliance
           with
           the
           sense
           and
           expectation
           of
           the
           corrupt
           and
           carnal
           part
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           whereof
           originally
           they
           were
           .
           And
           this
           sect
           is
           that
           which
           in
           a
           long
           tract
           of
           time
           hath
           brought
           forth
           Mahumetanisme
           in
           the
           East
           .
           For
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Mahumetans
           is
           nothing
           but
           that
           of
           the
           Ebionites
           ,
           with
           a
           super-addition
           of
           the
           interests
           and
           fanatical
           brain-sick
           notions
           of
           the
           Impostor
           himself
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           so
           it
           is
           that
           some
           begin
           now
           to
           plead
           ,
           that
           these
           Ebionites
           were
           the
           only
           true
           and
           genuine
           Believers
           of
           the
           Circumcision
           in
           those
           dayes
           .
           These
           ,
           
           they
           say
           ,
           and
           these
           alone
           ,
           retained
           the
           Doctrine
           preached
           by
           the
           Apostles
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           the
           same
           and
           no
           other
           with
           those
           which
           were
           also
           called
           Nazarenes
           .
           Thus
           do
           the
           Socinians
           plead
           expresly
           ,
           and
           have
           contended
           for
           it
           in
           sundry
           Treatises
           published
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           This
           they
           do
           ,
           hoping
           to
           obtain
           from
           thence
           some
           countenance
           unto
           their
           impious
           Doctrine
           about
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wherein
           they
           agree
           with
           the
           Ebionites
           .
           But
           as
           to
           their
           Sabbatizing
           with
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           ceremonial
           observances
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           not
           finding
           those
           things
           suited
           unto
           their
           interest
           and
           design
           .
           But
           herein
           do
           they
           now
           begin
           to
           be
           followed
           by
           some
           among
           our selves
           ,
           who
           apparently
           fall
           in
           with
           them
           in
           sundry
           things
           condemned
           by
           our
           Apostle
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           account
           whereof
           they
           declined
           him
           ,
           and
           rejected
           his
           Authority
           ,
           as
           others
           seem
           almost
           prepared
           to
           do
           ,
           on
           other
           Reasons
           not
           here
           to
           be
           mentioned
           .
           In
           particular
           some
           begin
           to
           Sabbatize
           with
           them
           ,
           yea
           to
           outgo
           them
           .
           For
           Ebion
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           although
           they
           observed
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           Sabbath
           with
           the
           Jews
           ,
           yet
           they
           observed
           also
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           with
           the
           Christians
           ,
           in
           honour
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           both
           Eusebius
           and
           Epiphanius
           testifie
           :
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           They
           in
           like
           manner
           with
           us
           observe
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           
             of
             the
             saving
             Resurrection
          
           .
           How
           great
           a
           scandal
           these
           things
           are
           to
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           how
           evidently
           tending
           to
           harden
           the
           Jews
           in
           their
           infidelity
           is
           apparent
           unto
           all
           .
           For
           the
           introduction
           of
           any
           part
           of
           the
           old
           
             Mosaical
             systeme
          
           of
           Ordinances
           ,
           is
           a
           tacite
           denial
           of
           Christs
           being
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           at
           least
           of
           his
           being
           the
           King
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           and
           Law-giver
           
           of
           his
           Church
           .
           And
           to
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           Religious
           solemn
           Gospel-worship
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           
             a
             Day
          
           ,
           which
           
             as
             such
          
           ,
           as
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           precisely
           ,
           hath
           no
           relation
           unto
           any
           natural
           or
           moral
           precept
           ,
           not
           instituted
           ,
           not
           approved
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           cannot
           but
           be
           unpleasing
           to
           them
           who
           desire
           to
           have
           their
           consciences
           immediately
           influenced
           by
           his
           Authority
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           approaches
           unto
           God.
           But
           Christ
           is
           herein
           supposed
           to
           have
           built
           the
           whole
           fabrick
           of
           his
           worship
           on
           the
           foundation
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           graffed
           all
           his
           institutions
           into
           a
           stock
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           of
           his
           own
           planting
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             33
          
           Moreover
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           this
           opinion
           concerning
           the
           necessary
           observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           tends
           to
           the
           increasing
           and
           perpetuating
           of
           schismes
           and
           differences
           amongst
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           ;
           things
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           evil
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           avoided
           by
           all
           lawfull
           wayes
           and
           means
           .
           It
           is
           known
           how
           many
           different
           opinions
           and
           practices
           there
           are
           amongst
           professors
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           That
           they
           should
           all
           be
           perfectly
           healed
           or
           taken
           away
           perhaps
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           .
           For
           the
           
             best
             know
             but
             in
             part
          
           ,
           and
           prophesie
           but
           in
           part
           .
           That
           every
           good
           man
           ,
           and
           genuine
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           ought
           to
           endeavour
           his
           utmost
           for
           their
           removal
           ,
           none
           will
           deny
           .
           For
           if
           it
           be
           our
           duty
           
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lyeth
             to
             live
             peaceably
             with
             all
             men
             ,
          
           in
           that
           peace
           which
           is
           the
           life
           of
           civil
           society
           ;
           doubtless
           it
           is
           so
           much
           more
           to
           live
           so
           with
           all
           Believers
           ,
           in
           a
           peaceable
           agreement
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God.
           And
           therefore
           of
           all
           differences
           in
           judgement
           which
           lead
           unto
           practice
           ,
           those
           are
           the
           worst
           and
           
           most
           pernicious
           ,
           which
           occasion
           or
           draw
           after
           them
           any
           thing
           whereby
           men
           are
           hindred
           from
           joyning
           together
           in
           the
           same
           
             publick
             solemn
             worship
          
           ,
           whereby
           they
           yield
           unto
           God
           that
           Revenue
           of
           his
           Glory
           which
           is
           due
           unto
           him
           in
           this
           world
           .
           And
           that
           many
           of
           these
           are
           found
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           much
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           about
           which
           men
           differ
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           weakness
           ,
           prejudices
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           affections
           of
           them
           who
           are
           possessed
           with
           different
           Apprehensions
           about
           them
           .
           But
           now
           upon
           a
           supposition
           of
           an
           Adherence
           by
           any
           unto
           the
           
             seventh
             day
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           all
           Communion
           amongst
           Professors
           in
           solemn
           Gospel-Ordinances
           is
           rendred
           impossible
           .
           For
           if
           those
           of
           that
           perswasion
           ,
           do
           expect
           that
           others
           will
           be
           brought
           unto
           a
           relinquishment
           of
           an
           
             Evangelical
             observance
             of
             the
             Lords-day
             Sabbath
             ,
          
           they
           will
           find
           themselves
           mistaken
           .
           The
           Evidence
           which
           they
           have
           of
           its
           Appointment
           ,
           and
           the
           Experience
           they
           have
           had
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           them
           in
           its
           Religious
           Observation
           ,
           will
           secure
           their
           Faith
           and
           Practise
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           Themselves
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           supposing
           that
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           meet
           for
           all
           solemn
           worship
           on
           
             the
             seventh
             day
          
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           other
           account
           unwarrantable
           for
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           on
           the
           pretence
           of
           any
           binding
           Law
           to
           that
           purpose
           )
           and
           esteem
           it
           unlawfull
           to
           assemble
           Religiously
           with
           others
           on
           the
           first
           Day
           ,
           on
           the
           Plea
           of
           an
           Evangelical
           warranty
           ,
           they
           absolutely
           cut
           off
           themselves
           from
           all
           
             possibility
             of
             Communion
          
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           Gospel-Ordinances
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Churches
           of
           Christ.
           And
           whereas
           most
           other
           Breaches
           as
           to
           such
           Communion
           ,
           are
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           
             capable
             of
             healing
          
           ,
           without
           a
           Renunciation
           of
           those
           Principles
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           seem
           to
           
           give
           countenance
           unto
           them
           ;
           the
           Distance
           is
           here
           made
           absolutely
           irreparable
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Opinion
           mentioned
           is
           owned
           by
           any
           .
           I
           will
           press
           this
           no
           farther
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           affirming
           ,
           that
           persons
           truely
           
             fearing
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           very
           carefull
           and
           jealous
           over
           their
           own
           understandings
           ,
           before
           they
           embrace
           an
           Opinion
           and
           Practice
           ,
           which
           will
           shut
           them
           up
           from
           
             all
             visible
             Communion
          
           ,
           with
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           in
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             34
          
           We
           have
           seen
           the
           
             least
             part
          
           of
           the
           inconveniences
           that
           attend
           this
           perswasion
           ,
           and
           its
           practise
           ;
           nor
           do
           I
           intend
           to
           mention
           all
           of
           them
           which
           readily
           offer
           themselves
           to
           consideration
           .
           One
           or
           two
           more
           may
           yet
           be
           touched
           on
           .
           For
           those
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           owned
           ,
           do
           not
           only
           affirm
           that
           the
           
             Law
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             Sabbath
          
           is
           absolutely
           and
           universally
           in
           force
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           the
           
             Sanction
             of
             it
          
           ,
           in
           its
           penalty
           against
           Transgressors
           ,
           is
           yet
           continued
           .
           This
           was
           ,
           as
           is
           known
           ,
           the
           
             Death
             of
             the
             offender
             by
             stoning
             .
          
           So
           did
           God
           himself
           determine
           the
           Application
           of
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           unto
           the
           breach
           of
           this
           Command
           ,
           in
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           
             man
             that
             gathered
             wood
          
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           was
           stoned
           by
           His
           direction
           ,
           Numb
           .
           45.
           35.
           
           Now
           the
           consideration
           of
           this
           penalty
           ,
           as
           expressive
           of
           the
           
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           influenced
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Jews
           into
           that
           bondage
           frame
           wherein
           they
           observed
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           And
           this
           alwayes
           put
           them
           upon
           many
           
             anxious
             arguings
          
           how
           they
           might
           satisfie
           the
           Law
           in
           keeping
           the
           Day
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           incurr
           the
           penalty
           of
           its
           Transgression
           .
           Hence
           are
           the
           Questions
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           no
           less
           endless
           than
           those
           about
           their
           Genealogies
           of
           old
           ,
           about
           what
           
           work
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           how
           far
           they
           might
           journey
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           had
           with
           some
           indifferent
           consent
           reduced
           unto
           2000
           Cubits
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           a
           
             Sabbath-dayes
             journey
          
           ,
           yet
           where
           to
           begin
           their
           measure
           ,
           from
           what
           part
           of
           the
           City
           where
           a
           man
           dwelt
           ,
           from
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           or
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           or
           the
           Walls
           ,
           or
           Suburbs
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           agreed
           .
           And
           the
           dread
           hereof
           was
           such
           amongst
           them
           of
           old
           ,
           from
           the
           rigorous
           Justice
           wherewith
           such
           Laws
           with
           such
           penalties
           were
           imposed
           on
           them
           ,
           that
           untill
           they
           had
           by
           common
           consent
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Hasmonaeans
           ,
           agreed
           to
           defend
           themselves
           from
           their
           Enemies
           on
           that
           Day
           ,
           they
           sate
           still
           in
           a
           neglect
           of
           
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           requiring
           all
           men
           to
           look
           to
           their
           preservation
           against
           open
           violence
           ,
           and
           suffered
           themselves
           to
           be
           slain
           ,
           to
           their
           satiety
           who
           chose
           to
           assault
           them
           thereon
           .
           And
           certainly
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           madness
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           a
           people
           to
           engage
           in
           War
           ,
           that
           do
           not
           think
           it
           at
           least
           lawfull
           at
           all
           times
           to
           defend
           themselves
           .
           And
           yet
           they
           
             lost
             their
             City
          
           afterwards
           by
           some
           influence
           from
           this
           Superstition
           .
           And
           do
           men
           know
           what
           they
           do
           when
           they
           endeavour
           to
           introduce
           such
           a
           Bondage
           into
           the
           observance
           of
           Gospel-worship
           ,
           a
           yoke
           and
           bondage
           upon
           the
           Persons
           and
           Spirits
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           those
           
             before
             us
             were
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             ?
          
           Is
           it
           according
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           Spirit
           and
           Truth
           ,
           now
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           should
           be
           enforced
           on
           men
           by
           capital
           penalties
           ?
           And
           let
           men
           thus
           state
           their
           Principles
           ;
           The
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           is
           to
           be
           kept
           precisely
           a
           Sabbath
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           Fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           for
           not
           one
           Day
           in
           seven
           ,
           but
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           
           it self
           is
           rigorously
           and
           indispensibly
           enjoyned
           unto
           observation
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Transgression
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           not
           as
           to
           the
           Spiritual
           Worship
           to
           be
           observed
           on
           it
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           
             every
             outward
             Transgression
          
           ,
           by
           journeying
           or
           other
           bodily
           labour
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           avenged
           with
           Death
           ;
           undoubtedly
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           these
           Principles
           ,
           besides
           that
           
             open
             contradiction
          
           which
           they
           will
           fall
           into
           ,
           unto
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Rule
           ,
           and
           Word
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           they
           will
           find
           themselves
           in
           the
           same
           entanglements
           wherein
           the
           Jews
           were
           and
           are
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Cases
           that
           may
           occur
           ,
           about
           what
           may
           be
           done
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           what
           Cases
           of
           necessity
           may
           interpose
           for
           relief
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           determined
           by
           
             private
             persons
          
           according
           to
           their
           own
           light
           and
           understanding
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           respect
           unto
           the
           publick
           Law
           ,
           but
           by
           them
           unto
           whom
           
             power
             is
             committed
          
           to
           judge
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           execute
           its
           penalty
           ;
           so
           there
           will
           so
           many
           Cases
           ,
           and
           those
           almost
           inexplicable
           ,
           emerge
           hereon
           ,
           as
           will
           render
           the
           
             whole
             Law
          
           an
           intolerable
           Burden
           unto
           Christians
           .
           And
           what
           then
           is
           become
           of
           the
           liberty
           wherewith
           Christ
           hath
           made
           us
           free
           ?
           and
           wherein
           is
           the
           preheminence
           of
           the
           Spiritual
           Worship
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           above
           the
           Carnal
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             35
          
           And
           this
           introduceth
           an
           Evil
           of
           no
           less
           hainous
           importance
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           those
           before
           enumerated
           .
           The
           precise
           observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           as
           such
           ,
           is
           undoubtedly
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           naturally
           moral
           .
           This
           we
           have
           sufficiently
           proved
           before
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           .
           That
           Law
           is
           written
           in
           the
           
             Hearts
             of
             Believers
          
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           strength
           is
           administred
           thereby
           unto
           them
           for
           the
           due
           performance
           of
           the
           Duties
           that
           it
           doth
           require
           .
           
           Nor
           is
           it
           an
           Institution
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           none
           ever
           pretended
           it
           so
           to
           be
           .
           If
           there
           be
           not
           much
           
             against
             it
          
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           yet
           surely
           there
           is
           nothing
           for
           it
           .
           In
           the
           things
           that
           are
           so
           ,
           we
           have
           ground
           to
           expect
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           enable
           us
           for
           their
           right
           observation
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           edification
           ,
           or
           increase
           in
           Grace
           .
           But
           it
           is
           a
           meer
           Precept
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Law
          
           as
           such
           .
           And
           what
           the
           Law
           speaks
           ,
           it
           speaks
           unto
           them
           that
           are
           under
           the
           Law.
           In
           all
           its
           Precepts
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           it
           exerciseth
           a
           
             severe
             Dominion
          
           over
           the
           souls
           and
           consciences
           of
           them
           that
           are
           under
           it
           .
           And
           we
           have
           no
           way
           to
           extricate
           our selves
           from
           under
           that
           Dominion
           ,
           but
           by
           our
           being
           
             dead
             unto
             its
             power
          
           and
           Authority
           as
           such
           ,
           through
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ;
           or
           an
           interest
           by
           Faith
           in
           the
           Benefits
           that
           through
           his
           fulfilling
           and
           satisfying
           the
           Law
           ,
           do
           redound
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           But
           what
           is
           required
           of
           any
           one
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           the
           formal
           and
           absolute
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           performed
           in
           and
           by
           that
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           administred
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           which
           the
           Law
           affords
           ;
           and
           this
           indeed
           is
           great
           ,
           as
           to
           conviction
           of
           Sin
           ;
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           as
           unto
           Obedience
           and
           Righteousness
           .
           Do
           men
           in
           these
           things
           appeal
           unto
           the
           Law
           ?
           unto
           the
           Law
           they
           must
           go
           .
           For
           I
           know
           not
           any
           thing
           that
           we
           can
           expect
           Assistance
           of
           Gospel-Grace
           in
           or
           about
           ,
           but
           only
           those
           things
           which
           are
           
             originally
             moral
          
           ,
           or
           superadded
           unto
           them
           in
           the
           Gospel
           it self
           ;
           to
           neither
           of
           which
           Heads
           this
           observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           as
           such
           can
           be
           referred
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           a
           meer
           
             legal
             Duty
          
           ,
           properly
           so
           called
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           bondage
           frame
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           without
           any
           especial
           assistance
           of
           Grace
           
           it
           must
           be
           performed
           .
           And
           how
           little
           we
           are
           beholding
           unto
           those
           who
           would
           in
           any
           one
           instance
           reduce
           us
           from
           the
           
             liberty
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           ,
           unto
           bondage
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           our
           Apostle
           hath
           so
           fully
           declared
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           altogether
           needless
           farther
           to
           attempt
           the
           manifestation
           of
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Lords-Day
          
           .
           The
           Sixth
           Exercitation
           .
        
         
           
             (
             1
             )
             
               Practice
               the
               end
               of
               Instruction
               and
               Learning
               .
            
             (
             2
             )
             
               Practical
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               handled
               by
               many
               .
            
             (
             3
             )
             
               Pleas
               concerning
               too
               much
               rigour
               and
               strictness
               in
               directions
               for
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             (
             4
             )
             
               Extreams
               to
               be
               avoided
               in
               directions
               of
               sacred
               duties
               .
               Extream
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               .
            
             (
             5
             )
             
               The
               worse
               extream
               of
               others
               in
               giving
               liberty
               to
               sin
               .
            
             (
             6
             )
             
               Mistakes
               in
               directions
               about
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
            
             (
             7
             )
             
               General
               directions
               unto
               that
               purpose
               proposed
               .
            
             (
             8
             )
             
               Of
               the
               beginning
               and
               ending
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               The
               first
               Rule
               about
               Time.
            
             (
             9
             )
             
               The
               frame
               of
               spirit
               required
               under
               the
               Gospel
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
            
             (
             10
             )
             
               Rules
               and
               Principles
               for
               its
               due
               observation
               .
            
             (
             11
             )
             
               Duties
               required
               thereunto
               of
               two
               sorts
               .
            
             (
             12
             )
             
               Preparatory
               duties
               their
               necessity
               and
               nature
               .
            
             (
             13
             )
             (
             14
             )
             
               Particular
               account
               of
               them
               .
               Meditation
               .
            
             (
             15
             )
             Supplication
             .
             (
             16
             )
             Instruction
             .
             (
             17
             )
             (
             18
             )
             
               Publick
               duties
               of
               the
               Day
               it self
               .
            
             (
             19
             )
             
               What
               refreshments
               and
               labour
               consistent
               with
               them
               .
            
             (
             20
             )
             
               Of
               private
               duties
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             1
          
           IT
           remains
           that
           something
           be
           briefly
           offered
           ,
           which
           may
           direct
           a
           practice
           suitable
           unto
           the
           principles
           laid
           down
           and
           pleaded
           .
           For
           this
           is
           the
           End
           of
           all
           sacred
           Truth
           ,
           and
           all
           instruction
           therein
           .
           This
           that
           great
           Rule
           of
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           both
           
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           and
           obligeth
           us
           to
           an
           answerable
           duty
           ,
           
             If
             you
             know
             these
             things
             ,
             happy
             are
             ye
             if
             you
             do
             them
             ,
          
           Joh.
           13.
           17.
           words
           so
           filled
           with
           his
           wisdome
           ,
           that
           happy
           are
           they
           in
           whose
           hearts
           they
           are
           alwayes
           abiding
           .
           The
           End
           then
           of
           our
           learning
           Scripture-Truths
           ,
           is
           to
           obtain
           such
           an
           Idea
           of
           them
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           as
           may
           direct
           us
           unto
           a
           suitable
           practice
           .
           Without
           this
           they
           are
           to
           us
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           or
           of
           none
           that
           is
           good
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           Knowledge
           without
           practice
           puffeth
           ,
           not
           buildeth
           up
           .
           For
           as
           Austin
           speaks
           with
           reference
           unto
           those
           words
           ,
           
             Con.
             Faust.
             Man.
             lib.
          
           15.
           cap.
           8.
           
           
             Multa
             quibusdam
             sunt
             noxia
             ,
             quamvis
             non
             sint
             mala
             .
          
           Things
           not
           evil
           ,
           yea
           good
           in
           themselves
           ,
           may
           be
           hurtfull
           unto
           others
           .
           And
           nothing
           is
           usefull
           but
           as
           it
           is
           directed
           to
           its
           proper
           End.
           This
           practice
           is
           unto
           sacred
           Truth
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             2
          
           I
           confess
           our
           endeavours
           herein
           may
           seem
           less
           necessary
           than
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Discourses
           .
           For
           there
           are
           many
           Treatises
           on
           this
           part
           of
           our
           present
           Subject
           ,
           extant
           in
           our
           own
           language
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           who
           esteem
           themselves
           concerned
           in
           these
           things
           .
           With
           some
           they
           meet
           indeed
           with
           no
           other
           entertainment
           ,
           than
           the
           Posts
           did
           that
           were
           sent
           by
           Hezekiah
           through
           
             Ephraim
             ,
             Manasseh
          
           and
           Zebulun
           ,
           to
           invite
           them
           unto
           the
           Passeover
           ;
           they
           are
           
             laughed
             to
             scorn
             and
             mocked
             at
             ,
          
           2
           Chron.
           30.
           10.
           
           But
           wisdome
           is
           justified
           of
           her
           children
           .
           Unto
           some
           they
           are
           of
           great
           use
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           esteem
           .
           And
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           the
           main
           of
           their
           design
           they
           do
           agree
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Truth
           in
           them
           is
           established
           in
           the
           mouthes
           of
           
             many
             witnesses
          
           ,
           without
           danger
           of
           dividing
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           about
           it
           .
           But
           yet
           I
           cannot
           take
           my self
           to
           be
           discharged
           hereby
           from
           the
           consideration
           
           of
           this
           concern
           also
           of
           a
           
             sacred
             Rest
          
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           our
           design
           requiring
           it
           .
           And
           there
           are
           yet
           important
           Directions
           for
           the
           right
           sanctifying
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           due
           observance
           of
           
             a
             Day
             of
             sacred
             Rest
          
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           not
           taken
           notice
           to
           have
           been
           insisted
           on
           by
           others
           ;
           and
           whereas
           a
           due
           improvement
           may
           be
           expected
           of
           the
           
             peculiar
             principles
          
           before
           discussed
           ,
           I
           shall
           go
           through
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Work
           also
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             3
          
           Besides
           ,
           there
           are
           not
           a
           few
           complaints
           ,
           and
           those
           managed
           ,
           at
           least
           
             some
             of
             them
          
           ,
           by
           Persons
           of
           sobriety
           and
           learning
           ,
           pretending
           also
           a
           real
           care
           for
           the
           preservation
           and
           due
           observance
           of
           all
           duties
           of
           Piety
           and
           Religion
           ,
           that
           there
           hath
           been
           some
           excess
           in
           the
           Directions
           of
           many
           given
           about
           the
           due
           sanctification
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           small
           danger
           of
           mistakes
           on
           this
           hand
           ,
           whilest
           therein
           is
           a
           pretence
           of
           zeal
           and
           devotion
           to
           give
           them
           countenance
           .
           Of
           this
           nature
           some
           men
           do
           judge
           some
           rigorous
           prescriptions
           to
           be
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           given
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           And
           they
           say
           that
           a
           great
           disadvantage
           unto
           Religion
           hath
           ensued
           hereon
           .
           For
           it
           is
           pretended
           that
           they
           are
           such
           as
           are
           beyond
           the
           
             constitution
             of
             humane
             nature
          
           to
           comply
           withall
           ;
           of
           which
           kind
           God
           certainly
           requires
           nothing
           at
           our
           hands
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           pleaded
           ,
           that
           men
           finding
           themselves
           no
           way
           able
           to
           come
           unto
           a
           satisfaction
           ,
           in
           answer
           unto
           the
           
             severe
             Directions
          
           for
           duties
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           performance
           ,
           which
           by
           some
           are
           rigorously
           prescribed
           ,
           have
           taken
           occasion
           to
           seek
           for
           relief
           ,
           by
           rejecting
           the
           whole
           command
           ;
           which
           is
           duely
           interpreted
           in
           such
           a
           condescension
           as
           they
           were
           capable
           of
           a
           compliance
           withall
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           adhered
           
           unto
           .
           On
           this
           account
           men
           have
           found
           out
           various
           inventions
           to
           colour
           their
           weariness
           of
           that
           strict
           course
           of
           duty
           which
           they
           were
           bound
           unto
           .
           Hence
           have
           some
           taken
           up
           a
           plea
           ,
           that
           
             every
             Day
             is
             to
             them
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
          
           that
           so
           they
           might
           not
           keep
           any
           .
           Some
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           a
           
             sacred
             Rest
          
           on
           any
           Day
           ,
           required
           of
           us
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           that
           all
           Directions
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           observance
           of
           such
           a
           Day
           ,
           are
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           And
           many
           by
           degrees
           have
           declined
           from
           that
           strictness
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           come
           up
           unto
           a
           delight
           in
           ,
           untill
           they
           have
           utterly
           lost
           all
           sense
           of
           duty
           towards
           God
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           And
           these
           things
           are
           true
           ,
           only
           the
           Reasons
           of
           them
           are
           not
           agreed
           on
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             4
          
           And
           in
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           those
           who
           are
           called
           to
           the
           instruction
           of
           others
           ,
           are
           carefully
           to
           avoid
           Extreams
           .
           For
           he
           that
           
             condemns
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             justifieth
             the
             wicked
             ,
             are
             both
             of
             them
             an
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           several
           Instances
           there
           are
           of
           the
           miscarriages
           of
           men
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           and
           the
           other
           .
           On
           the
           one
           ,
           lay
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           of
           old
           .
           When
           they
           had
           gotten
           the
           pretence
           of
           a
           command
           ,
           they
           would
           burden
           it
           with
           so
           many
           
             rigid
             observances
          
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           performance
           ,
           as
           should
           make
           it
           a
           
             yoke
             intolerable
          
           to
           their
           Disciples
           ;
           getting
           themselves
           the
           reputation
           of
           strict
           observers
           of
           the
           Law.
           But
           in
           truth
           they
           were
           not
           so
           wanting
           unto
           their
           own
           ease
           and
           interest
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           provide
           a
           secret
           dispensation
           for
           themselves
           .
           They
           would
           scarce
           put
           
             a
             finger
          
           to
           the
           burdens
           which
           they
           bound
           and
           laid
           on
           the
           shoulders
           of
           others
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           all
           almost
           that
           hath
           an
           appearance
           of
           
           Religion
           or
           Devotion
           in
           the
           Papacy
           .
           And
           a
           fault
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           though
           not
           of
           so
           signal
           a
           provocation
           ,
           others
           may
           fall
           into
           unadvisedly
           ,
           who
           are
           free
           from
           their
           hypocrisie
           .
           They
           may
           charge
           and
           press
           both
           their
           
             own
             consciences
          
           ,
           and
           other
           mens
           ,
           above
           and
           beyond
           what
           God
           hath
           appointed
           .
           And
           this
           they
           may
           do
           with
           a
           
             sincere
             intention
          
           to
           promote
           Religion
           and
           Holiness
           amongst
           men
           ,
           by
           engaging
           them
           into
           the
           
             strictest
             wayes
          
           of
           the
           profession
           of
           it
           .
           Now
           in
           the
           Directions
           of
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           about
           their
           duties
           to
           God
           ,
           this
           is
           carefully
           to
           be
           avoided
           .
           For
           Peace
           is
           only
           to
           be
           obtained
           in
           keeping
           steady
           and
           even
           to
           the
           Rule
           .
           To
           transgress
           on
           the
           
             right
             hand
          
           whatever
           the
           pretencebe
           ,
           is
           to
           
             lye
             for
             God
          
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           be
           accepted
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             5
          
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           there
           lyeth
           a
           rock
           of
           far
           greater
           danger
           .
           And
           this
           consists
           in
           the
           
             accommodation
             of
             the
             Laws
          
           ,
           Precepts
           and
           Institutions
           of
           God
           ,
           unto
           the
           lusts
           ,
           with
           the
           present
           courses
           and
           practices
           of
           men
           .
           This
           evil
           we
           have
           had
           exemplified
           in
           some
           of
           late
           ,
           no
           less
           conspicuously
           than
           the
           fore-mentioned
           was
           in
           them
           of
           old
           .
           A
           
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
          
           unto
           this
           purpose
           hath
           been
           discovered
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           to
           light
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           utter
           debanchery
           of
           the
           consciences
           and
           lives
           of
           men
           .
           And
           in
           it
           lyes
           the
           great
           contrivance
           ,
           whereby
           the
           famous
           sect
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           have
           prevailed
           on
           the
           minds
           of
           many
           ,
           especially
           of
           Potentates
           and
           great
           men
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           get
           into
           their
           hands
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           most
           important
           
             affairs
             of
             Europe
          
           .
           And
           this
           abomination
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           known
           ,
           hath
           lately
           been
           laid
           open
           by
           the
           diligence
           of
           some
           ,
           in
           whom
           at
           once
           concurred
           a
           commendable
           care
           of
           
             Christian
             Morality
          
           ,
           and
           an
           
           high
           provocation
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           by
           them
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           corrupt
           it
           .
           A
           search
           hath
           been
           made
           into
           the
           Writings
           which
           
             that
             sort
             of
             men
          
           have
           published
           ,
           for
           the
           Direction
           of
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           in
           the
           
             practice
             of
             moral
             duties
          
           ,
           or
           unto
           their
           Disciples
           ,
           for
           their
           guidance
           upon
           confessions
           .
           And
           a
           man
           may
           say
           of
           the
           discovery
           ,
           what
           the
           Poet
           said
           upon
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Cacus
           :
        
         
           
             Panditur
             extemplo
             foribus
             domus
             atra
             revulsis
             ,
          
           
             Abstructaeque
             ;
             boves
             ,
             abjurataeque
             ;
             rapinae
             ,
          
           
             Caelo
             ostenduntur
             .
          
           
             Non
             secus
             ac
             si
             qua
             penitus
             viterra
             dehiscens
             ,
          
           
             Infernas
             reseret
             sedes
             ,
             &
             regna
             recludet
             ,
          
           
             Pallida
             .
          
        
         
           Such
           a
           loathsome
           appearance
           of
           vizards
           and
           pretences
           for
           the
           extenuating
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           countenancing
           of
           men
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           never
           before
           represented
           unto
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           .
           The
           main
           of
           their
           design
           as
           is
           now
           manifest
           ,
           hath
           been
           so
           to
           interpret
           Scripture-Laws
           ,
           Rules
           and
           Precepts
           ,
           as
           to
           accommodate
           them
           all
           to
           that
           course
           of
           corrupt
           conversation
           ,
           which
           prevaileth
           generally
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           even
           among
           them
           who
           are
           called
           Christians
           .
        
         
           —
           Gratum
           opus
           Agricolis
           .
        
         
           A
           Work
           exceeding
           acceptable
           and
           obliging
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           if
           not
           given
           up
           to
           open
           Atheisme
           ,
           would
           rejoyce
           in
           nothing
           more
           ,
           than
           in
           a
           reconciliation
           between
           the
           
             Rule
             of
             their
             consciences
          
           and
           
             their
             lusts
          
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           sin
           freely
           without
           trouble
           or
           remorse
           .
           To
           this
           end
           having
           learned
           the
           inclinations
           
           and
           temptations
           of
           men
           from
           their
           
             private
             confessions
          
           ,
           and
           ●nding
           it
           a
           thing
           neither
           possible
           in
           it self
           ,
           nor
           at
           all
           conducing
           to
           their
           own
           interest
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           their
           Reformation
           by
           ,
           and
           recovery
           unto
           the
           fixed
           
             stable
             Rule
          
           of
           Truth
           and
           Duty
           ,
           they
           have
           by
           their
           
             false
             glosses
             ,
             subtle
             distinctions
          
           ,
           and
           resined
           imaginations
           ,
           made
           it
           to
           justifie
           and
           countenance
           them
           in
           the
           highest
           abominations
           ,
           and
           in
           wayes
           leading
           constantly
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           them
           .
           And
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           their
           whole
           course
           ,
           which
           
             faithfull
             interpreters
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             God
          
           ought
           more
           carefully
           to
           avoid
           ,
           than
           a
           falling
           in
           any
           instances
           into
           that
           evil
           ,
           which
           these
           men
           have
           made
           it
           their
           design
           to
           promote
           and
           pursue
           .
           The
           World
           indeed
           seems
           to
           be
           weary
           of
           the
           just
           ,
           righteous
           ,
           holy
           wayes
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           of
           that
           exactness
           in
           walking
           according
           to
           his
           institutions
           and
           commands
           ,
           which
           it
           will
           be
           one
           day
           known
           that
           he
           doth
           require
           .
           But
           the
           way
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           this
           declension
           ,
           is
           not
           by
           accommodating
           the
           commands
           of
           God
           to
           the
           corrupt
           courses
           and
           wayes
           of
           men
           .
           The
           Truths
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Holiness
           of
           his
           Precepts
           ,
           must
           be
           pleaded
           and
           defended
           though
           the
           World
           dislike
           them
           here
           ,
           and
           perish
           hereafter
           .
           His
           Law
           must
           not
           be
           made
           to
           lacquey
           after
           the
           wills
           of
           men
           ,
           nor
           be
           dissolved
           by
           vain
           interpretations
           ,
           because
           they
           complain
           they
           cannot
           ,
           indeed
           because
           they
           
             will
             not
          
           comply
           with
           it
           .
           Our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           came
           not
           
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
          
           but
           to
           fulfill
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           supply
           men
           with
           
             spiritual
             strength
          
           to
           fulfill
           them
           also
           .
           It
           is
           evil
           to
           break
           the
           
             least
             Commandement
          
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           a
           great
           aggravation
           of
           that
           evil
           in
           them
           that
           shall
           
             teach
             men
             so
             to
             do
          
           .
           And
           this
           cannot
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           by
           giving
           such
           Expositions
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           by
           virtue
           whereof
           ,
           men
           may
           think
           
           themselves
           freed
           from
           an
           obligation
           unto
           that
           obedience
           ,
           which
           indeed
           they
           do
           require
           .
           Wherefore
           though
           some
           should
           say
           now
           as
           they
           did
           of
           old
           concerning
           any
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Behold
             what
             a
             weariness
             it
             is
             ?
             and
             what
             profit
             is
             it
             to
             keep
             his
             Ordinances
             ?
          
           yet
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           is
           not
           to
           be
           changed
           to
           give
           them
           relief
           .
           We
           are
           therefore
           in
           this
           matter
           to
           have
           no
           consideration
           of
           the
           
             present
             course
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           
             weariness
             of
             professors
          
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           strict
           obedience
           .
           The
           sacred
           Truth
           and
           Will
           of
           God
           in
           all
           his
           commands
           is
           singly
           and
           sincerely
           to
           be
           enquired
           after
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             6
          
           And
           yet
           I
           will
           not
           deny
           but
           that
           there
           have
           been
           and
           are
           mistakes
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           leaning
           towards
           the
           
             other
             extream
          
           .
           Directions
           have
           been
           given
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           by
           a
           few
           ,
           for
           the
           observation
           of
           a
           
             Day
             of
             Holy
             Rest
          
           ,
           which
           either
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           them
           or
           the
           manner
           prescribed
           ,
           have
           had
           no
           sufficient
           warrant
           or
           foundation
           in
           the
           Scripture
           .
           For
           whereas
           some
           have
           made
           no
           distinction
           between
           the
           
             Sabbath
             as
             Moral
          
           ,
           and
           as
           Mosaical
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           meerly
           in
           the
           
             change
             of
             the
             Day
          
           ,
           they
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           introduce
           the
           whole
           practice
           required
           on
           the
           latter
           into
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           .
           But
           we
           have
           already
           shewed
           that
           there
           were
           sundry
           additions
           made
           unto
           the
           command
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           
             manner
             of
             its
             observance
          
           ,
           in
           its
           accommodation
           unto
           the
           
             Mosaical
             Pedagogie
          
           ;
           besides
           that
           the
           whole
           required
           a
           
             frame
             of
             spirit
          
           suited
           thereunto
           .
           Others
           again
           have
           collected
           whatever
           they
           could
           think
           of
           ,
           that
           is
           
             good
             ,
             pious
          
           ,
           and
           usefull
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           prescribed
           it
           all
           in
           a
           multitude
           of
           instances
           ,
           as
           necessary
           to
           the
           sanctification
           of
           this
           Day
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           man
           can
           scarcely
           in
           six
           
           Dayes
           read
           over
           
             all
             the
             duties
          
           that
           are
           proposed
           to
           be
           observed
           on
           the
           seventh
           .
           And
           it
           hath
           been
           also
           no
           small
           mistake
           ,
           that
           men
           have
           laboured
           more
           to
           
             multiply
             Directions
          
           about
           
             external
             duties
          
           ,
           giving
           them
           out
           as
           it
           were
           by
           
             number
             or
             tale
          
           ,
           than
           to
           direct
           the
           mind
           or
           inward
           man
           ,
           in
           and
           unto
           a
           due
           performance
           of
           the
           whole
           duty
           of
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           spirit
           and
           genius
           of
           Gospel
           Obedience
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           but
           that
           some
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           measuring
           others
           by
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           abilities
           ,
           have
           been
           apt
           to
           tye
           them
           up
           unto
           such
           
             long
             tiresome
             duties
          
           ,
           and
           rigid
           abstinences
           from
           refreshments
           ,
           as
           have
           clogged
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           turned
           the
           whole
           service
           of
           the
           Day
           into
           a
           wearisome
           
             bodily
             exercise
          
           ,
           that
           profiteth
           little
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             7
          
           It
           is
           not
           in
           my
           design
           to
           insist
           upon
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           in
           controversie
           amongst
           Persons
           learned
           and
           sober
           .
           Nor
           will
           I
           now
           extend
           this
           Discourse
           unto
           a
           particular
           consideration
           of
           the
           
             especial
             duties
          
           required
           in
           the
           sanctification
           or
           services
           of
           this
           Day
           .
           But
           whereas
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           wish
           well
           to
           the
           furtherance
           and
           promotion
           of
           Piety
           and
           Religion
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           on
           what
           Reasons
           or
           foundations
           soever
           they
           judge
           that
           
             this
             Day
          
           ought
           to
           be
           observed
           an
           
             holy
             Rest
          
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           do
           agree
           that
           there
           is
           a
           great
           sinfull
           neglect
           of
           the
           due
           observation
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           some
           of
           the
           principal
           of
           those
           who
           cannot
           grant
           unto
           it
           an
           immediate
           divine
           Institution
           ;
           I
           shall
           give
           such
           Rules
           and
           general
           Directions
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           due
           application
           whereof
           will
           give
           sufficient
           guidance
           in
           the
           whole
           of
           our
           duty
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             8
          
           It
           may
           seem
           to
           some
           necessary
           ,
           that
           something
           
           should
           be
           premised
           concerning
           the
           measure
           or
           continuance
           of
           the
           Day
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           unto
           an
           
             Holy
             Rest
          
           unto
           the
           Lord.
           But
           it
           being
           a
           matter
           of
           controversie
           ,
           and
           to
           me
           on
           the
           Reasons
           to
           be
           mentioned
           afterwards
           ,
           of
           no
           great
           importance
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           upon
           the
           examination
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           only
           give
           my
           judgement
           in
           a
           word
           concerning
           it
           .
           Some
           contend
           that
           it
           is
           a
           
             natural
             Day
          
           ,
           consisting
           of
           24
           hours
           ,
           
             beginning
             with
             the
             evening
             of
             the
             preceding
             Day
             ,
             and
             ending
             with
             the
             same
             of
             its
             own
             .
          
           And
           accordingly
           so
           was
           the
           Church
           of
           Israel
           directed
           ,
           Lev.
           23.
           32.
           
           
             From
             even
             unto
             even
             shall
             you
             celebrate
             your
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           although
           that
           doth
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           a
           general
           Direction
           for
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           
             Weekly
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           but
           to
           regard
           only
           that
           particular
           
             extraordinary
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           instituted
           ;
           namely
           the
           
             Day
             of
             Atonement
          
           on
           the
           
             tenth
             Day
             of
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           27.
           
           However
           suppose
           it
           to
           belong
           also
           unto
           the
           
             weekly
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           it
           is
           evidently
           an
           addition
           unto
           the
           command
           particularly
           suited
           unto
           the
           
             Mosaical
             Pedagogie
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Day
           might
           comprize
           the
           
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             preceding
             evening
          
           in
           the
           services
           of
           it
           ,
           from
           an
           obedience
           whereunto
           we
           are
           freed
           by
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Neither
           can
           I
           subscribe
           unto
           this
           opinion
           ;
           and
           that
           because
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           In
           the
           description
           and
           limitation
           of
           the
           first
           original
           seven
           Dayes
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           of
           each
           of
           the
           six
           that
           it
           was
           constituted
           of
           an
           
             evening
             and
             a
             morning
          
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           there
           is
           no
           such
           description
           ;
           it
           is
           only
           called
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           without
           any
           assignation
           of
           the
           preceding
           evening
           unto
           it
           .
           (
           2
           )
           A
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           according
           to
           Rules
           of
           natural
           equity
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           proportioned
           unto
           a
           
             Day
             of
             work
          
           or
           labour
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           granted
           unto
           us
           for
           our
           own
           use
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           to
           be
           reckoned
           from
           
             morning
             to
          
           
           evening
           ,
           Psal.
           104.
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           
             Thou
             makest
             darkness
             and
             it
             is
             night
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             forest
             do
             creep
          
           ;
           (
           from
           whose
           yelling
           the
           Night
           hath
           its
           name
           in
           the
           
             Hebrew
             Tongue
             .
             )
             The
             young
             Lions
             rear
             after
             their
             prey
             ,
             and
             seek
             their
             meat
             from
             God.
             The
             Sun
             riseth
             ,
             they
             gather
             themselves
             together
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             down
             in
             their
             dens
             .
             Man
             goeth
             forth
             to
             his
             work
             and
             his
             labour
             untill
             the
             evening
             .
          
           The
           Day
           of
           labour
           is
           from
           the
           removeal
           of
           darkness
           and
           the
           night
           ,
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           untill
           the
           return
           of
           them
           again
           ;
           which
           allowing
           for
           the
           alterations
           of
           the
           Day
           in
           the
           several
           seasons
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           just
           measure
           of
           
             our
             Day
             of
             Rest.
          
           (
           3
           )
           Our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           who
           in
           his
           Resurrection
           gave
           beginning
           and
           being
           to
           the
           especial
           
             Day
             of
             Holy
             Rest
          
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           rose
           not
           untill
           the
           morning
           of
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           when
           the
           
             beamings
             of
             the
             light
          
           of
           the
           Sun
           began
           to
           dispel
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           ;
           or
           when
           it
           
             dawned
             towards
             day
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           variously
           expressed
           by
           the
           Evangelists
           .
           This
           with
           me
           ,
           determines
           this
           whole
           matter
           .
           (
           4
           )
           Meer
           Cessation
           from
           labour
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           no
           place
           in
           the
           
             spiritual
             Rest
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           to
           be
           expressed
           on
           this
           Day
           ;
           nor
           to
           be
           by
           any
           thing
           distinguished
           from
           the
           night
           of
           other
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           (
           5
           )
           Supposing
           Christians
           under
           the
           obligation
           of
           the
           Direction
           given
           by
           Moses
           before-mentioned
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           entangle
           them
           in
           the
           anxious
           ,
           scrupulous
           intrigues
           which
           the
           Jews
           are
           subject
           unto
           ,
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           evening
           it self
           ,
           about
           which
           their
           greatest
           Masters
           are
           at
           variance
           ,
           which
           things
           belong
           not
           to
           the
           Oeconomy
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Upon
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           I
           am
           inclinable
           to
           judge
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           ;
           that
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           Day
           is
           to
           be
           commensurate
           unto
           the
           
             use
             of
             our
             natural
          
           
           strength
           ;
           on
           any
           other
           Day
           ,
           from
           morning
           to
           night
           .
           And
           nothing
           is
           hereby
           lost
           that
           is
           needfull
           unto
           the
           due
           sanctification
           of
           it
           .
           For
           what
           is
           by
           some
           required
           as
           a
           part
           of
           its
           sanctification
           ,
           is
           necessary
           and
           required
           as
           a
           due
           preparation
           thereunto
           .
           This
           therefore
           is
           our
           first
           Rule
           or
           Direction
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             or
             the
             Lords-Day
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             an
             Holy
             Rest
             unto
             God
             ,
             by
             every
             one
             ,
             according
             as
             his
             natural
             strength
             will
             enable
             him
             ,
             to
             employ
             himself
             in
             his
             lawfull
             occasions
             any
             other
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           such
           certain
           standard
           or
           measure
           for
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           duties
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           as
           that
           every
           one
           who
           exceeds
           it
           ,
           should
           by
           it
           be
           cut
           short
           ,
           or
           that
           those
           who
           on
           important
           Reasons
           come
           
             short
             of
             it
          
           ,
           should
           be
           stretched
           out
           thereunto
           .
           As
           God
           provided
           in
           his
           services
           of
           old
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           was
           not
           able
           to
           offer
           a
           Bullock
           ,
           might
           offer
           a
           Dove
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           their
           outward
           condition
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           so
           here
           there
           is
           an
           allowance
           also
           for
           the
           
             natural
             temperaments
          
           and
           abilities
           of
           men
           .
           Only
           whereas
           if
           Persons
           of
           old
           had
           
             pretended
             poverty
          
           ,
           to
           save
           their
           charge
           in
           the
           procuring
           of
           an
           offering
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           been
           acceptable
           ,
           yea
           they
           would
           themselves
           have
           fallen
           under
           the
           
             curse
             of
             the
             Deceiver
          
           ;
           so
           no
           more
           will
           now
           a
           
             pretence
             of
             weakness
          
           or
           natural
           inability
           ,
           be
           any
           excuse
           unto
           any
           for
           neglect
           or
           profaneness
           .
           Otherwise
           God
           requires
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           accepts
           from
           us
           ,
           according
           
             to
             what
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             what
             we
             have
             not
             .
          
           And
           we
           see
           it
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           some
           mens
           
             natural
             spirits
          
           will
           carry
           them
           out
           unto
           a
           continuance
           in
           the
           outward
           observance
           of
           duties
           ,
           much
           beyond
           ,
           nay
           
             doubly
             perhaps
          
           unto
           what
           others
           are
           able
           ,
           who
           yet
           may
           observe
           an
           
             Holy
             Sabbath
          
           unto
           the
           Lord
           with
           acceptation
           .
           
           And
           herein
           lyes
           the
           spring
           of
           the
           accommodation
           of
           these
           duties
           to
           the
           sick
           ,
           the
           aged
           ,
           the
           young
           ,
           the
           weak
           ,
           or
           Persons
           any
           way
           distempered
           .
           God
           
             knoweth
             our
             frame
             ,
             and
             remembreth
             that
             we
             are
             dust
          
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             that
             dust
          
           ,
           is
           more
           discomposed
           ,
           and
           weakly
           compacted
           in
           some
           than
           others
           .
           As
           thus
           the
           People
           gathered
           Manna
           of
           old
           ,
           some
           more
           ,
           some
           less
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             appetite
             ,
          
           yet
           he
           that
           
             gathered
             much
             had
             nothing
             over
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             gathered
             little
             had
             no
             lack
             ,
          
           Exod.
           16.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           So
           is
           every
           one
           in
           sincerity
           according
           to
           his
           own
           ability
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           the
           sanctifying
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           in
           the
           duties
           of
           this
           Day
           ;
           not
           being
           obliged
           by
           the
           
             examples
             or
             prescriptions
          
           of
           others
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           own
           measures
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             9
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Labour
             to
             observe
             this
             Day
             ,
             and
             to
             perform
             the
             duties
             required
             in
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             frame
             of
             mind
             becoming
             and
             answering
             the
             spirit
             ,
             freedom
             and
             liberty
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           We
           are
           now
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           all
           things
           
             in
             the
             newness
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             the
             letter
             ,
          
           Rom.
           7.
           6.
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           
             peace
             ,
             delight
             ,
             joy
             ,
             liberty
             ,
          
           and
           a
           sound
           mind
           .
           There
           were
           three
           Reasons
           of
           the
           
             bondage
             servile
             frame
             of
             spirit
          
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           
             Judaical
             Church
          
           ,
           in
           their
           observance
           of
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           dreadfull
           giving
           and
           promulgation
           of
           it
           on
           Mount
           Sinai
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           intended
           meerly
           to
           strike
           a
           terror
           into
           that
           Generation
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           but
           through
           all
           Ages
           ,
           during
           that
           Dispensation
           ,
           to
           influence
           and
           awe
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           People
           into
           a
           dread
           and
           terror
           of
           it
           .
           Hence
           the
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           that
           
             Mount
             Sinai
             gendered
             unto
             bondage
          
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           24.
           
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Law
           as
           given
           thereon
           ,
           brought
           the
           People
           into
           a
           spiritually
           servile
           state
           ,
           wherein
           although
           secretly
           on
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Ends
           of
           the
           Covenant
           they
           were
           children
           and
           heirs
           ,
           
             yet
             they
             differed
             nothing
             from
             servants
             ,
          
           Chap.
           4.
           1
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           renovation
           and
           re
           inforcement
           of
           the
           
             old
             Covenant
          
           ,
           with
           the
           promises
           and
           threatnings
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           upon
           them
           during
           the
           continuance
           of
           that
           state
           and
           condition
           .
           And
           although
           the
           Law
           had
           a
           
             new
             Use
             and
             End
          
           now
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           so
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           and
           the
           proposal
           of
           them
           attended
           with
           so
           great
           an
           obscurity
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           clearly
           look
           into
           the
           comfort
           and
           liberty
           finally
           intended
           therein
           .
           For
           the
           
             Law
             made
             nothing
             perfect
          
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           of
           Grace
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           so
           veiled
           with
           
             Types
             ,
             Ceremonies
          
           ,
           and
           shadows
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           
             not
             see
             into
             the
             End
             of
             the
             things
             that
             were
             to
             be
             done
             away
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           13.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           sanction
           of
           the
           Law
           
             by
             death
          
           encreased
           their
           bondage
           .
           For
           as
           this
           in
           it self
           was
           a
           terror
           unto
           them
           in
           their
           services
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           expressive
           ,
           and
           a
           representation
           of
           the
           original
           curse
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           ,
           Gal.
           3.
           13.
           
           And
           hereby
           were
           they
           greatly
           awed
           and
           terrified
           ,
           although
           some
           of
           them
           by
           especial
           Grace
           were
           enabled
           to
           
             delight
             themselves
             in
             God
          
           and
           his
           Ordinances
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           these
           things
           was
           administred
           a
           
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             unto
             fear
          
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Apostle
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           
             spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             whereby
             we
             cry
             Abba
             Father
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           15.
           
           Which
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           
             liberty
             ;
             where
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             there
             is
             liberty
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           17.
           and
           there
           only
           .
           And
           therefore
           although
           they
           boasted
           that
           they
           were
           the
           
             children
             of
             Abraham
          
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           reason
           free
           and
           never
           in
           bondage
           ;
           yet
           our
           
           Saviour
           lets
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           whatever
           they
           pretended
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           free
           
             untill
             the
             Son
             should
             make
             them
             so
             .
          
           And
           from
           these
           things
           arose
           those
           innumerable
           ,
           anxious
           scrupulosities
           which
           were
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           
             this
             Day
          
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           severe
           nature
           of
           those
           Additions
           in
           its
           observation
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           unto
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           appropriated
           unto
           them
           for
           a
           season
           .
        
         
           Now
           all
           these
           things
           we
           are
           freed
           from
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           We
           are
           not
           now
           brought
           to
           receive
           the
           Law
           from
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           but
           are
           come
           unto
           
             Mount
             Sion
          
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           at
           large
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           
             For
             ye
             are
             not
             come
             unto
             the
             Mount
             that
             might
             be
             touched
          
           ;
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           which
           naturally
           might
           be
           so
           by
           mens
           hands
           ,
           though
           morally
           the
           touching
           of
           it
           was
           forbidden
           )
           
             and
             that
             burned
             with
             fire
             ,
             nor
             unto
             blackness
             ,
             and
             darkness
             ,
             and
             tempest
             .
             And
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             a
             voice
             of
             words
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             heard
             entreated
             that
             the
             Word
             should
             not
             be
             spoke
             unto
             them
             any
             more
             ;
             for
             they
             could
             not
             endure
             that
             which
             was
             commanded
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Beast
             touch
             the
             Mountain
             it
             shall
             be
             stoned
             or
             thrust
             through
             with
             a
             dart
             .
             And
             so
             terrible
             was
             the
             sight
             ,
             that
             Moses
             said
             ,
             I
             exceedingly
             fear
             and
             quake
          
           ;
           which
           it
           seems
           were
           the
           words
           he
           used
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           on
           this
           occasion
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           
             And
             Moses
             spake
          
           ,
           but
           nothing
           is
           added
           of
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           Exod.
           19
           19.
           which
           things
           are
           insisted
           on
           by
           him
           to
           shew
           the
           Grounds
           of
           that
           bondage
           which
           the
           People
           were
           in
           under
           the
           Law
           ;
           whereunto
           he
           addes
           ,
           
             But
             you
             are
             come
             to
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
             unto
             the
             City
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             Hierusalem
             ;
             Hierusalem
             that
             is
             above
             ,
             which
             is
             free
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             us
             all
             ,
          
           Gal.
           4.
           26.
           
           That
           is
           ,
           
           we
           receive
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Obedience
           from
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           who
           speaks
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           be
           observed
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           liberty
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           The
           
             Old
             Covenant
          
           is
           now
           absolutely
           abolished
           ,
           nor
           is
           the
           remembrance
           of
           it
           any
           way
           revived
           ,
           Heb.
           8.
           13.
           
           It
           hath
           no
           influence
           into
           ,
           nor
           upon
           the
           minds
           of
           Believers
           .
           They
           are
           taken
           into
           a
           Covenant
           
             full
             of
             Grace
          
           ,
           Joy
           and
           Peace
           For
           
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             but
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             came
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           Joh.
           1.
           17.
           
        
         
           (
           3
           )
           In
           this
           Covenant
           they
           receive
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           or
           Adoption
           to
           serve
           God
           without
           
             legal
             fear
          
           ,
           Luk.
           1.
           74.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           15.
           
           Gal.
           4.
           6.
           
           And
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           more
           insisted
           on
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           the
           principal
           priviledge
           thereof
           .
           It
           is
           indeed
           nothing
           to
           have
           liberty
           in
           the
           Word
           and
           Rule
           ,
           unless
           we
           have
           it
           in
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Principle
           .
           And
           hereby
           are
           we
           delivered
           from
           that
           anxious
           solicitude
           about
           particular
           instances
           in
           outward
           duties
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           yoke
           of
           the
           People
           of
           old
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           Hence
           we
           may
           in
           all
           our
           duties
           
             look
             on
             God
             as
             a
             Father
             .
          
           By
           the
           Spirit
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           we
           may
           in
           them
           all
           cry
           
             Abba
             Father
          
           .
           For
           through
           Christ
           
             we
             have
             an
             access
             in
             one
             Spirit
             unto
             tho
             Father
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           2.
           18.
           
           To
           God
           as
           a
           Father
           ;
           as
           one
           that
           will
           not
           
             alwayes
             chide
          
           ;
           that
           doth
           not
           
             watch
             our
             steps
          
           for
           our
           hurt
           ,
           but
           remembreth
           that
           
             we
             are
             but
             dust
          
           .
           One
           who
           tyeth
           us
           not
           up
           to
           rigid
           exactness
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           whilest
           we
           act
           in
           an
           
             holy
             spirit
             of
             filial
             obedience
          
           as
           his
           sons
           or
           children
           .
           And
           there
           is
           great
           difference
           between
           the
           duties
           of
           servants
           and
           children
           ;
           neither
           hath
           a
           Father
           the
           same
           measure
           of
           them
           .
           The
           consideration
           hereof
           ,
           regulated
           by
           the
           general
           Rules
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           will
           resolve
           a
           thousand
           of
           such
           scruples
           
           as
           the
           Jews
           of
           old
           while
           servants
           were
           perplexed
           withall
           .
        
         
           2
           )
           Hence
           we
           come
           to
           know
           that
           he
           will
           be
           worshipped
           
             in
             spirit
             and
             in
             truth
          
           .
           Therefore
           he
           more
           minds
           the
           inward
           frame
           of
           our
           hearts
           wherewith
           we
           serve
           him
           ,
           than
           the
           meer
           performance
           of
           outward
           duties
           ,
           which
           are
           alone
           so
           far
           accepted
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           expressions
           and
           demonstrations
           thereof
           .
           If
           then
           ,
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           our
           hearts
           are
           single
           and
           sincere
           in
           our
           aims
           at
           his
           Glory
           with
           delight
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           more
           
             price
             with
             him
          
           than
           the
           most
           rigid
           observation
           of
           outward
           duties
           ,
           by
           number
           and
           measure
           .
        
         
           (
           3
           )
           Therefore
           the
           minds
           of
           Believers
           are
           no
           more
           influenced
           unto
           this
           duty
           by
           the
           
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           the
           terror
           thereof
           ,
           as
           represented
           in
           the
           threatned
           penalty
           of
           death
           .
           The
           Authority
           and
           Love
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           are
           the
           principal
           causes
           of
           our
           Obedience
           .
           Hence
           our
           main
           duty
           lyeth
           in
           an
           endeavour
           to
           get
           spiritual
           
             joy
             and
             delight
          
           in
           the
           services
           of
           this
           Day
           ;
           which
           are
           the
           especial
           effects
           of
           spiritual
           liberty
           .
           So
           the
           Prophet
           requires
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           call
           the
           
             Sabbath
             our
             delight
             ,
             holy
             and
             honourable
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Isa.
           58.
           13.
           
           As
           also
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           other
           side
           we
           should
           not
           do
           
             our
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             nor
             do
             our
             own
             wayes
             ,
             nor
             find
             our
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             nor
             speak
             our
             own
             words
             .
          
           And
           these
           Cautions
           seem
           to
           regard
           the
           Sabbath
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           Judaical
           .
           But
           I
           much
           question
           whether
           they
           have
           not
           in
           the
           interpretation
           of
           some
           ,
           been
           extended
           beyond
           their
           original
           intention
           .
           For
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           them
           is
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ;
           that
           we
           should
           so
           delight
           our selves
           in
           the
           Lord
           
             on
             his
             holy
             Day
          
           ,
           as
           that
           being
           expresly
           forbidden
           our
           
             usual
             labour
          
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           need
           for
           want
           of
           
           satisfaction
           in
           our
           duties
           ,
           to
           turn
           aside
           unto
           
             our
             own
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             vain
             wayes
             ,
          
           which
           are
           only
           our
           own
           ,
           to
           spend
           our
           time
           ,
           and
           pass
           over
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           a
           thing
           complained
           of
           by
           many
           ;
           whence
           sin
           and
           Satan
           have
           been
           more
           served
           on
           this
           Day
           ,
           than
           on
           
             all
             the
             Dayes
             of
             the
             Week
             beside
             .
          
           But
           I
           no
           way
           think
           ,
           that
           here
           is
           a
           restraint
           laid
           on
           us
           from
           such
           
             Words
             ,
             Wayes
          
           ,
           and
           Works
           ,
           as
           neither
           hinder
           the
           performance
           of
           any
           religious
           duties
           belonging
           to
           the
           due
           celebration
           of
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           on
           the
           Day
           ,
           nor
           are
           apt
           in
           themselves
           to
           
             unframe
             our
             spirits
          
           ,
           or
           divert
           our
           affections
           from
           them
           .
           And
           those
           whose
           minds
           are
           fixed
           in
           
             a
             spirit
             of
             liberty
          
           to
           glorifie
           God
           in
           and
           by
           this
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           seeking
           after
           Communion
           with
           him
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           will
           be
           unto
           themselves
           a
           
             better
             Rule
          
           for
           their
           Words
           and
           Actions
           ;
           than
           those
           who
           may
           aim
           to
           reckon
           over
           all
           they
           do
           or
           say
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           done
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           the
           
             Judaical
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           much
           more
           then
           the
           Lords-Day
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             10
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           Be
           
             sure
             to
             bring
             good
             and
             right
             Principles
             unto
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             duty
             of
             keeping
             a
             Day
             of
             Rest
             holy
             unto
             the
             Lord.
          
           Some
           of
           these
           I
           shall
           name
           ,
           as
           confirmed
           expresly
           in
           ,
           or
           drawn
           evidently
           from
           the
           preceding
           Discourses
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Remember
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Weekly
             Rest
             ,
             or
             an
             holy
             Rest
             of
             one
             Day
             in
             the
             week
             ,
             due
             to
             the
             solemn
             work
             of
             glorifying
             God
             as
             God.
          
           Remember
           the
           Sabbath
           to
           keep
           it
           holy
           .
           We
           have
           
             had
             a
             Week
          
           unto
           our
           own
           occasions
           ,
           or
           we
           have
           a
           
             prospect
             of
             a
             Week
          
           in
           the
           patience
           of
           God
           for
           them
           .
           Let
           us
           Remember
           that
           God
           puts
           in
           for
           
             some
             Time
          
           with
           us
           .
           All
           is
           not
           our
           own
           .
           We
           are
           not
           our
           own
           Lords
           .
           Some
           time
           God
           will
           
           have
           to
           himself
           from
           all
           that
           
             own
             him
          
           in
           the
           World.
           And
           this
           is
           that
           Time
           ,
           season
           ,
           or
           Day
           .
           He
           esteems
           not
           himself
           acknowledged
           ,
           nor
           his
           Soveraignty
           owned
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           without
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           this
           
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           he
           required
           ,
           the
           
             first
             Day
          
           as
           it
           were
           that
           the
           World
           stood
           upon
           its
           legs
           ;
           hath
           done
           so
           all
           along
           ,
           and
           will
           do
           so
           to
           the
           
             last
             Day
          
           of
           its
           duration
           .
           When
           he
           had
           made
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           they
           were
           good
           ,
           and
           
             was
             refreshed
          
           in
           them
           ,
           he
           required
           that
           we
           should
           own
           and
           acknowledge
           his
           Goodness
           and
           Power
           therein
           .
           This
           duty
           we
           owe
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           God
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           That
           
             God
             appointed
             this
             Day
             ,
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             rested
             therein
             ,
             so
             we
             should
             seek
             after
             Rest
             in
             him
             here
             ,
             and
             look
             on
             this
             Day
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             eternal
             Rest
             with
             him
             hereafter
             .
          
           So
           was
           it
           from
           the
           beginning
           .
           This
           was
           the
           End
           of
           the
           appointment
           of
           this
           Day
           .
           Now
           our
           
             Rest
             in
             God
          
           in
           general
           consists
           in
           two
           things
           :
           (
           1
           )
           In
           our
           Approbation
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Obedience
           ,
           with
           the
           Covenant
           of
           God
           thereon
           .
           These
           things
           are
           expressive
           of
           ,
           and
           do
           represent
           unto
           us
           the
           Goodness
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           Faithfulness
           ,
           and
           Power
           of
           God.
           For
           these
           ,
           and
           with
           respect
           unto
           them
           ,
           are
           we
           to
           
             give
             Glory
          
           to
           him
           .
           What
           God
           rests
           in
           ,
           he
           requires
           that
           through
           it
           ,
           we
           should
           seek
           for
           
             our
             Rest
             in
             him
          
           .
           As
           this
           was
           the
           duty
           of
           man
           in
           Innocency
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           ours
           now
           much
           more
           .
           For
           God
           hath
           now
           more
           eminently
           and
           gloriously
           unveiled
           and
           displayed
           the
           Excellencies
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Counsels
             of
             his
             Wisdome
          
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           than
           he
           had
           done
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           .
           And
           this
           should
           work
           us
           to
           a
           greater
           and
           more
           holy
           admiration
           of
           them
           .
           For
           if
           we
           are
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           
           that
           the
           
             Law
             is
             holy
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
          
           as
           our
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           although
           it
           is
           now
           useless
           as
           to
           the
           bringing
           of
           us
           
             to
             Rest
          
           in
           God
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           ought
           we
           to
           own
           and
           subscribe
           to
           
             the
             Gospel
          
           ,
           and
           the
           declaration
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           of
           himself
           therein
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           is
           .
           (
           2
           )
           In
           an
           
             actual
             solemn
             compliance
          
           with
           his
           Will
           ,
           expressed
           in
           his
           Works
           ,
           Law
           ,
           and
           Covenant
           .
           This
           brings
           us
           unto
           
             present
             satisfaction
          
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           leads
           us
           to
           the
           
             full
             enjoyment
          
           of
           him
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ;
           but
           we
           cannot
           Rest
           in
           a
           Day
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           that
           a
           Day
           can
           afford
           ;
           only
           it
           is
           an
           help
           and
           means
           of
           bringing
           us
           to
           Rest
           in
           God.
           Without
           this
           design
           ,
           all
           our
           
             Observation
             of
             a
             Sabbath
          
           is
           of
           no
           use
           nor
           advantage
           .
           Nothing
           will
           thence
           redound
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           the
           benefit
           of
           our
           own
           souls
           .
           And
           this
           they
           may
           do
           well
           to
           consider
           who
           plead
           for
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             precisely
          
           .
           For
           they
           do
           profess
           thereby
           that
           they
           seek
           for
           Rest
           in
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             tenor
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
          
           .
           That
           they
           approve
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           look
           (
           by
           that
           profession
           )
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           Rest
           by
           ;
           though
           really
           ,
           and
           on
           other
           Principles
           ,
           they
           do
           otherwise
           .
           Whatever
           then
           be
           the
           Covenant
           wherein
           we
           walk
           with
           God
           ,
           the
           great
           Principle
           which
           is
           to
           guide
           us
           in
           the
           holy
           observation
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           celebrate
           
             the
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           in
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           approve
           of
           it
           ,
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           it
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Day
           it self
           is
           given
           us
           as
           a
           pledge
           .
           We
           must
           therefore
           ,
        
         
           (
           3
           )
           .
           Remember
           ,
           that
           
             we
             have
             lost
             our
             original
             Rest
             in
             God
             by
             sin
             .
          
           God
           made
           us
           upright
           ,
           in
           his
           
             own
             Image
          
           ,
           meet
           to
           take
           our
           Rest
           ,
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           reward
           in
           himself
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           established
           
           thereon
           .
           Hereof
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           was
           a
           Token
           and
           Pledge
           .
           All
           this
           we
           must
           consider
           that
           we
           have
           lost
           by
           sin
           .
           God
           might
           justly
           have
           left
           us
           in
           a
           
             wandring
             condition
          
           ,
           without
           either
           Rest
           ,
           or
           any
           pledge
           of
           it
           .
           Our
           Reparation
           indeed
           is
           excellent
           and
           glorious
           ;
           yet
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           on
           our
           part
           the
           loss
           of
           our
           
             former
             estate
          
           was
           shamefull
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Remembrance
           whereof
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           humbled
           .
           And
           hence
           we
           may
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           for
           us
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
             again
          
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           an
           Attempt
           to
           
             return
             into
             the
             Garden
          
           after
           we
           are
           shut
           out
           ,
           and
           kept
           out
           by
           a
           
             Flaming
             Sword.
          
           For
           although
           it
           was
           made
           use
           of
           as
           a
           Type
           and
           shadow
           under
           the
           Law
           ;
           yet
           to
           us
           who
           must
           live
           on
           the
           
             substance
             of
             things
          
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           possessed
           with
           robbery
           :
           and
           is
           of
           no
           use
           when
           attained
           .
           For
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           remember
           ,
        
         
           (
           4
           )
           
             That
             the
             Rest
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             now
             seek
             after
             ,
             enter
             into
             ,
             and
             celebrate
             the
             pledge
             of
             ,
             using
             the
             means
             for
             the
             farther
             enjoyment
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             Day
             ,
             is
             a
             Rest
             by
             a
             Recovery
             ,
             by
             a
             Reparation
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           There
           is
           now
           ,
           a
           
             new
             Rest
          
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           
             new
             Rest
          
           for
           us
           in
           God.
           God
           now
           Rests
           ,
           and
           is
           refreshed
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           Person
           ,
           in
           his
           Works
           ,
           in
           his
           Law
           ,
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           in
           him
           ;
           in
           all
           these
           things
           is
           his
           
             soul
             well
             pleased
          
           .
           He
           is
           the
           
             Brightness
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             his
             Person
          
           ;
           making
           a
           far
           more
           glorious
           Representation
           of
           him
           ,
           than
           did
           the
           works
           of
           Creation
           of
           old
           ,
           which
           yet
           he
           had
           left
           such
           impressions
           of
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           Power
           and
           Wisdom
           upon
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           Rested
           in
           them
           ,
           was
           refreshed
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           appointed
           a
           Day
           for
           man
           to
           Rest
           in
           his
           Approbation
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           giving
           Glory
           to
           him
           for
           them
           .
           
           How
           much
           more
           is
           it
           so
           with
           him
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           this
           
             glorious
             Image
          
           of
           the
           invisible
           God.
           This
           he
           now
           dealeth
           with
           us
           in
           ;
           For
           as
           of
           old
           ,
           he
           
             commanded
             light
             to
             shine
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
          
           whereby
           we
           might
           see
           and
           behold
           his
           Glory
           which
           he
           had
           implanted
           ,
           and
           was
           implanting
           on
           the
           
             work
             of
             his
             hands
          
           ,
           so
           now
           he
           
             shines
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           6.
           
           That
           is
           ,
           enableth
           us
           to
           behold
           all
           the
           excellencies
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           made
           
             manifest
             in
             the
             person
          
           and
           works
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           The
           way
           also
           of
           bringing
           them
           unto
           him
           ,
           through
           Christ
           ,
           who
           had
           by
           sin
           
             come
             short
             of
             his
             Glory
          
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           he
           approveth
           of
           ,
           is
           delighted
           with
           ,
           and
           resteth
           in
           ,
           giving
           us
           a
           pledge
           thereof
           in
           
             this
             Day
             of
             Rest.
          
           Herein
           lyes
           the
           principal
           duty
           of
           this
           Dayes
           observances
           ;
           namely
           ,
           to
           admire
           this
           
             Retriveal
             of
             a
             Rest
             with
             God
             ,
          
           and
           of
           a
           Rest
           for
           God
           in
           us
           .
           This
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           
             eternal
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           Love
           and
           Bounty
           :
           This
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           belongs
           unto
           the
           sanctification
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           and
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           our
           principal
           Design
           therein
           ;
           namely
           ,
           in
           it
           to
           give
           Glory
           unto
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           wonderfull
           Recovery
           of
           
             a
             Rest
             for
             us
          
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           an
           endeavour
           to
           enter
           
             by
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
          
           into
           that
           Rest.
           And
           for
           those
           ends
           and
           purposes
           ,
           are
           we
           to
           make
           use
           of
           all
           the
           sacred
           Ordinances
           of
           Worship
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           and
           whereby
           this
           Day
           is
           sanctified
           unto
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           (
           5
           )
           That
           in
           the
           
             Observation
             of
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             we
             subject
             our
             consciences
             immediately
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             whose
             Day
             of
             Rest
             originally
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             which
             thereby
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             Reason
             is
             made
             ours
             .
          
           And
           hereby
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           have
           we
           
           
             fellowship
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           Of
           old
           there
           was
           nothing
           appeared
           in
           the
           Day
           ,
           whilst
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           was
           in
           force
           ,
           but
           the
           Rest
           of
           God
           the
           Creator
           ,
           and
           his
           Soveraign
           Authority
           intimated
           unto
           us
           thereby
           ,
           for
           the
           observing
           of
           an
           
             Holy
             Rest
          
           unto
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tenor
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           .
           But
           now
           the
           immediate
           Foundation
           of
           our
           Rest
           on
           the
           Lords-day
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Lords
             Rest
          
           ,
           the
           Rest
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           upon
           his
           Resurrection
           he
           
             ceased
             from
             his
             works
             ,
             as
             God
             did
             from
             his
             own
             .
          
           This
           gives
           great
           direction
           and
           encouragement
           in
           the
           duty
           of
           observing
           this
           Day
           aright
           .
           Faith
           truely
           exercised
           in
           bringing
           the
           Soul
           into
           an
           actual
           subjection
           unto
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             Christ
          
           in
           the
           observance
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           and
           directing
           the
           thoughts
           unto
           a
           contemplation
           of
           
             the
             Rest
          
           that
           he
           entred
           into
           after
           his
           works
           ,
           with
           
             the
             Rest
          
           that
           he
           hath
           procured
           for
           us
           to
           enter
           into
           with
           him
           ,
           doth
           more
           thereby
           towards
           the
           
             true
             Sanctification
          
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           than
           all
           outward
           Duties
           can
           do
           ,
           performed
           with
           a
           legal
           Spirit
           ,
           when
           men
           are
           in
           bondage
           unto
           the
           Command
           as
           taught
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           dare
           not
           do
           otherwise
           .
           God
           in
           several
           places
           instructs
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           what
           account
           they
           shall
           give
           unto
           their
           Children
           concerning
           their
           observation
           of
           sundry
           
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
          
           that
           he
           had
           instituted
           in
           his
           Worship
           ,
           Exod.
           13.
           14.
           
           
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             when
             thy
             son
             asketh
             thee
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             is
             this
             ?
             that
             thou
             shalt
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             By
             strength
             of
             hand
             the
             Lord
             brought
             us
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           It
           was
           in
           remembrance
           of
           such
           works
           of
           God
           amongst
           them
           ,
           whereof
           those
           Rites
           were
           a
           Token
           and
           Representation
           .
           And
           we
           have
           here
           a
           special
           observance
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ;
           what
           account
           can
           we
           give
           
           unto
           our selves
           ,
           and
           our
           Children
           ,
           concerning
           our
           observation
           of
           this
           Day
           Holy
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ?
           Must
           we
           not
           say
           ,
           nay
           may
           we
           not
           do
           so
           with
           joy
           and
           rejoycing
           ,
           That
           whereas
           we
           
             were
             lost
             and
             undone
             by
             sin
             ,
             excluded
             out
             of
             the
             Rest
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             outward
             pledge
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             attended
             with
             the
             Curse
             ,
             was
             a
             burden
             and
             no
             relief
             unto
             us
             ;
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             undertook
             a
             great
             work
             to
             make
             peace
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             redeem
             and
             save
             us
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             so
             done
             ,
             and
             finished
             his
             work
             ,
             even
             the
             erecting
             of
             the
             new
             Heavens
             and
             new
             Earth
             wherein
             dwelleth
             Righteousness
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             his
             Rest
             ,
             and
             thereby
             made
             known
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             keep
             this
             Day
             as
             a
             day
             of
             an
             Holy
             Rest
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             pledge
             that
             we
             have
             again
             given
             unto
             us
             ,
             an
             entrance
             into
             Rest
             with
             God.
             
          
        
         
           (
           6
           )
           We
           are
           then
           to
           Remember
           ,
           that
           
             this
             Day
             is
             a
             pledge
             of
             our
             eternal
             Rest
             with
             God.
          
           This
           is
           that
           whereunto
           these
           things
           do
           tend
           .
           For
           therein
           will
           God
           glorifie
           himself
           in
           the
           full
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           great
           design
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           Works
           of
           Power
           and
           Grace
           .
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           ultimately
           we
           aim
           at
           .
           We
           do
           at
           best
           in
           this
           World
           but
           
             enter
             into
             the
             Rest
             of
             God
          
           ;
           the
           
             full
             enjoyment
          
           of
           it
           is
           reserved
           for
           Eternity
           .
           Hence
           that
           is
           usually
           called
           our
           
             everlasting
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           as
           that
           state
           wherein
           we
           shall
           alwayes
           Rest
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           give
           Glory
           unto
           him
           .
           And
           this
           Day
           is
           a
           pledge
           hereof
           on
           sundry
           accounts
           ;
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           Because
           thereon
           ,
           God
           as
           it
           were
           
             calleth
             us
             aside
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           unto
           an
           immediate
           converse
           with
           himself
           .
           Israel
           never
           had
           a
           more
           dreadfull
           Day
           ,
           than
           when
           they
           were
           called
           out
           of
           their
           Tents
           ,
           
           from
           their
           occasions
           ,
           and
           all
           worldly
           concerns
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             in
             occursum
             Jehovae
          
           ,
           to
           
             a
             meeting
             with
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           Exod.
           19.
           
           God
           called
           them
           aside
           to
           meet
           and
           converse
           with
           him
           .
           But
           it
           was
           unto
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           that
           he
           called
           them
           ;
           which
           was
           altogether
           on
           
             a
             smoak
          
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           
             descended
             in
             fire
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           18.
           
           Hence
           although
           they
           had
           been
           preparing
           themselves
           for
           it
           sundry
           Dayes
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           terror
           of
           Gods
           approach
           unto
           them
           .
           But
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           we
           are
           this
           Day
           called
           
             out
             of
             the
             World
          
           ,
           and
           off
           from
           our
           occasions
           ,
           to
           converse
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           meet
           
             him
             at
             Mount
             Sion
          
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           
           Here
           he
           doth
           not
           give
           us
           a
           
             fiery
             Law
          
           ,
           but
           a
           
             gracious
             Gospel
          
           ;
           doth
           not
           converse
           us
           with
           
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
          
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           sweet
           
             still
             voice
          
           of
           mercy
           in
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           as
           this
           requireth
           due
           thoughts
           of
           heart
           in
           us
           to
           prepare
           us
           for
           it
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           in
           it self
           a
           great
           and
           unspeakable
           Priviledge
           ,
           purchased
           for
           us
           by
           Christ.
           And
           herein
           have
           we
           a
           pledge
           of
           Rest
           with
           
             God
             above
          
           ;
           when
           he
           shall
           call
           us
           off
           from
           all
           Relations
           ,
           all
           occasions
           of
           life
           ,
           all
           our
           Interests
           and
           Concerns
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           eternally
           set
           us
           apart
           unto
           himself
           .
           And
           undoubtedly
           that
           it
           may
           be
           such
           a
           pledge
           unto
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           take
           off
           our
           minds
           and
           souls
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           we
           are
           able
           ,
           from
           all
           
             occasions
             of
             life
          
           ,
           and
           businesses
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           
             walk
             with
             God
          
           alone
           on
           this
           Day
           .
           Some
           indeed
           do
           think
           this
           a
           great
           bondage
           .
           But
           so
           far
           as
           they
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           as
           they
           find
           it
           so
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           interest
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           We
           do
           acknowledge
           that
           there
           are
           weaknesses
           attending
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           through
           the
           frailty
           and
           imbecillity
           of
           our
           natures
           ,
           and
           therefore
           have
           before
           rejected
           all
           rigid
           ,
           tiresome
           services
           .
           And
           I
           do
           acknowledge
           that
           there
           
           will
           be
           repisning
           and
           rebelling
           
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           against
           this
           duty
           .
           But
           he
           who
           really
           judgeth
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           whose
           practice
           is
           influenced
           and
           regulated
           by
           that
           judgement
           ,
           that
           the
           
             segregation
             of
             a
             Day
             from
             the
             World
             ,
          
           and
           the
           occasions
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           secession
           unto
           communion
           with
           God
           thereon
           ,
           is
           grievous
           ,
           and
           burdensome
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           God
           doth
           not
           require
           ,
           nor
           is
           usefull
           to
           us
           ,
           must
           be
           looked
           on
           as
           a
           stranger
           unto
           these
           things
           .
           He
           to
           whom
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           is
           
             a
             burden
          
           or
           a
           bondage
           ;
           who
           sayes
           ,
           behold
           
             what
             a
             weariness
             it
             is
          
           ,
           that
           thinks
           a
           Day
           in
           a
           Week
           to
           be
           too
           much
           and
           too
           long
           to
           be
           with
           God
           in
           his
           especial
           service
           ,
           is
           much
           to
           seek
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           of
           his
           duty
           .
           Alas
           !
           what
           would
           such
           Persons
           do
           if
           they
           should
           ever
           come
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           aside
           to
           all
           eternity
           to
           be
           with
           God
           alone
           ,
           who
           think
           it
           a
           great
           bondage
           to
           be
           here
           deiverted
           unto
           him
           for
           a
           Day
           ?
           They
           will
           say
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           Heaven
           is
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords-Day
          
           is
           another
           ;
           were
           they
           in
           Heaven
           they
           doubt
           not
           but
           they
           should
           do
           well
           enough
           .
           But
           for
           this
           
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords-Day
          
           they
           know
           not
           what
           to
           say
           to
           it
           .
           I
           confess
           they
           are
           so
           ;
           they
           are
           distinct
           things
           ,
           or
           else
           one
           could
           not
           be
           the
           pledge
           of
           the
           other
           .
           But
           yet
           they
           both
           agree
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           a
           separation
           and
           secession
           from
           all
           other
           things
           unto
           God.
           And
           if
           men
           have
           not
           a
           principle
           to
           like
           that
           in
           the
           Lords-Day
           ,
           neither
           would
           they
           like
           it
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           should
           they
           ever
           come
           there
           .
           Let
           us
           then
           be
           ready
           to
           attend
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           to
           the
           Call
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           
             go
             out
             to
             meet
             him
          
           .
           For
           where
           he
           placeth
           his
           Name
           as
           he
           doth
           on
           all
           his
           solemn
           Ordinances
           ,
           there
           he
           hath
           promised
           to
           meet
           us
           .
           And
           so
           is
           this
           Day
           unto
           us
           a
           pledge
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
         
           (
           2
           )
           It
           is
           so
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           
             duties
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             wherein
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             in
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
          
           All
           duties
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           to
           this
           Day
           ,
           are
           duties
           of
           communion
           with
           God.
           Everlasting
           ,
           uninterrupted
           immediate
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           Heaven
           .
           Carnal
           Persons
           had
           rather
           have
           
             Mahomets
             Paradise
          
           ,
           than
           
             Christs
             Heaven
          
           .
           But
           this
           is
           that
           which
           Believers
           aim
           at
           ;
           eternal
           communion
           with
           God.
           Hereof
           are
           the
           duties
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           in
           a
           right
           holy
           performance
           ,
           an
           assured
           pledge
           .
           For
           this
           is
           that
           which
           in
           them
           all
           we
           aim
           at
           ,
           and
           express
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           light
           and
           Grace
           .
           Hereon
           ,
           we
           hear
           him
           speak
           unto
           us
           ,
           in
           his
           Word
           ;
           and
           we
           speak
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           Prayers
           ,
           Supplications
           ,
           Praises
           ,
           Thanksgivings
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           Jesus
           Christ.
           In
           all
           ,
           our
           aim
           is
           to
           
             give
             Glory
             to
             him
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           End
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           brought
           nearer
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           its
           enjoyment
           .
           In
           what
           God
           is
           pleased
           hereby
           to
           communicate
           unto
           our
           souls
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           by
           the
           secret
           and
           invisible
           supplyes
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           he
           carryes
           out
           our
           hearts
           unto
           ,
           lye
           and
           consist
           
             those
             first
             fruits
             of
             Glory
          
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           in
           this
           World.
           And
           the
           first
           fruits
           are
           a
           pledge
           of
           a
           full
           harvest
           ;
           God
           gives
           them
           unto
           us
           for
           that
           End
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           so
           .
           This
           then
           are
           we
           principally
           to
           seek
           after
           in
           the
           
             celebration
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
          
           whereby
           we
           sauctifie
           his
           Name
           on
           this
           Day
           .
           Without
           this
           ,
           
             bodily
             labour
          
           in
           the
           outward
           performance
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           duties
           ,
           will
           
             profit
             little
          
           .
           Men
           may
           rise
           early
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           bed
           late
           ,
           and
           eat
           the
           bread
           of
           care
           and
           diligence
           all
           the
           Day
           long
           ;
           yet
           if
           they
           are
           not
           
             thus
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           and
           carried
           out
           unto
           
             spiritual
             communion
          
           with
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           services
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           avail
           them
           .
           Whatever
           there
           be
           either
           in
           the
           
           service
           it self
           performed
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           performance
           ,
           or
           the
           duration
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           apt
           to
           divert
           or
           take
           off
           the
           mind
           from
           being
           intent
           hereon
           ,
           it
           tends
           to
           the
           prophanation
           rather
           than
           the
           sanctification
           of
           this
           Day
           .
        
         
           (
           3
           )
           The
           
             Rest
             of
             the
             Day
          
           ,
           is
           also
           a
           pledge
           of
           
             our
             Rest
             with
             God.
          
           But
           then
           this
           Rest
           is
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           for
           a
           meer
           
             bodily
             cessation
          
           from
           labour
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           extent
           wherein
           it
           hath
           before
           been
           at
           large
           described
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           some
           of
           the
           Rules
           which
           we
           are
           to
           have
           a
           respect
           unto
           in
           our
           observation
           of
           this
           Day
           .
           A
           due
           application
           of
           them
           unto
           particular
           occasions
           and
           emergencies
           ,
           will
           guide
           us
           through
           the
           difficulties
           of
           them
           .
           Therefore
           did
           I
           choose
           rather
           to
           lay
           them
           thus
           down
           in
           general
           ,
           than
           to
           insist
           on
           the
           determination
           of
           
             particular
             Cases
          
           ,
           which
           when
           we
           have
           done
           all
           ,
           must
           be
           resolved
           into
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           light
           and
           understanding
           of
           them
           who
           are
           particularly
           concerned
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             11
          
           It
           remains
           that
           we
           offer
           some
           Directions
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           
             duties
             themselves
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           sanctification
           of
           this
           Day
           doth
           consist
           .
           And
           this
           I
           shall
           do
           briefly
           .
           It
           hath
           been
           done
           already
           at
           large
           by
           others
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           from
           thence
           they
           have
           taken
           occasion
           to
           handle
           the
           nature
           of
           
             all
             the
             Religious
             duties
          
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           manner
           of
           their
           performance
           ,
           which
           belong
           to
           the
           service
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           properly
           appertain
           unto
           this
           place
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           only
           
             name
             the
             duties
          
           themselves
           which
           have
           a
           respect
           unto
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           supposing
           the
           nature
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           due
           manner
           of
           their
           performance
           ,
           to
           be
           otherwise
           known
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           these
           duties
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           ;
           (
           1
           )
           Preparatory
           for
           the
           Day
           ;
           and
           (
           2
           )
           Such
           as
           are
           actually
           to
           be
           attended
           unto
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             12
          
           (
           1
           )
           
             There
             are
             duties
             preparatory
             for
          
           it
           For
           although
           as
           I
           have
           declared
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           judge
           that
           the
           
             preceding
             Evening
          
           is
           to
           be
           reckoned
           unto
           this
           Holy
           Rest
           as
           a
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           yet
           doubtless
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           improved
           ,
           unto
           a
           due
           preparation
           for
           the
           
             Day
             ensuing
          
           .
           And
           hereby
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           with
           the
           Morning
           is
           put
           into
           as
           good
           a
           condition
           for
           the
           furtherance
           of
           the
           duties
           of
           Piety
           and
           Religion
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           about
           its
           beginning
           in
           the
           Evening
           preceding
           .
           Now
           Preparation
           in
           general
           is
           necessary
           ;
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           On
           the
           account
           of
           the
           
             Greatness
             and
             Holiness
             of
             God
             with
             whom
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             we
             have
             to
             do
             .
          
           The
           Day
           is
           his
           .
           The
           duties
           of
           the
           Day
           are
           his
           prescriptions
           .
           The
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Day
           are
           his
           gracious
           concessions
           ;
           he
           is
           the
           beginning
           and
           ending
           of
           it
           .
           And
           we
           observed
           before
           ,
           on
           this
           Day
           ,
           he
           calleth
           us
           aside
           unto
           a
           converse
           with
           himself
           .
           And
           certainly
           ,
           some
           special
           preparation
           of
           our
           hearts
           and
           minds
           is
           necessary
           hereunto
           .
           This
           belongs
           to
           the
           
             keeping
             of
             our
             foot
             when
             we
             go
             to
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Eccl.
           5.
           1.
           namely
           ,
           to
           consider
           what
           we
           are
           to
           do
           ,
           whither
           we
           are
           going
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           make
           our
           approaches
           ,
           in
           the
           solemn
           worship
           of
           God.
           The
           Rule
           which
           he
           gives
           ,
           Lev.
           10.
           3.
           is
           moral
           ,
           perpetual
           or
           everlasting
           ;
           
             I
             will
             be
             sanctified
             in
             them
             that
             come
             nigh
             me
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             the
             people
             I
             will
             be
             glorified
             .
          
           He
           loves
           not
           a
           rude
           careless
           rushing
           of
           poor
           sinners
           upon
           him
           ,
           without
           a
           sense
           of
           his
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           a
           due
           reverence
           of
           his
           Holiness
           .
           Hence
           is
           that
           
           advice
           of
           our
           Apostle
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           28
           ,
           2.
           9.
           
           
             Let
             us
             have
             Grace
          
           ,
           be
           graciously
           prepared
           in
           our
           hearts
           and
           minds
           ,
           
             whereby
             we
             may
             serve
             God
             acceptably
             with
             reverence
             and
             godly
             fear
             ;
             for
             our
             God
             is
             a
             consuming
             fire
             .
          
           And
           this
           will
           not
           be
           answered
           by
           meer
           bodily
           postures
           of
           veneration
           .
           Hence
           there
           is
           a
           due
           preparation
           necessary
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           It
           is
           so
           ,
           from
           
             our
             own
             distractions
             and
             intanglements
             in
             the
             businesses
             and
             occasions
             of
             life
             .
          
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           such
           who
           spend
           the
           whole
           Week
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           their
           lusts
           and
           pleasures
           ;
           whose
           Sabbath-Rest
           hath
           an
           equal
           share
           in
           prophaneness
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           But
           we
           treat
           of
           those
           who
           in
           general
           make
           it
           their
           design
           to
           
             live
             unto
             God.
          
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           these
           I
           do
           suppose
           to
           be
           engaged
           industriously
           ,
           in
           some
           Calling
           or
           course
           of
           life
           .
           And
           these
           things
           are
           apt
           to
           
             fill
             their
             minds
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           take
           up
           their
           time
           ,
           and
           much
           to
           conform
           them
           to
           their
           own
           likeness
           .
           Much
           converse
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           apt
           to
           beget
           a
           worldly
           frame
           in
           men
           ,
           and
           earthly
           things
           will
           taint
           the
           mind
           with
           earthlyness
           .
           And
           although
           it
           be
           our
           duty
           ,
           in
           all
           our
           secular
           occasions
           also
           ,
           to
           
             live
             to
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             whether
             we
             eat
             or
             drink
             to
             do
             all
             things
             unto
             his
             Glory
          
           ;
           yet
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           unframe
           the
           mind
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           it
           unready
           unto
           Spiritual
           things
           ,
           and
           Heavenly
           contemplations
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Command
           indeed
           that
           we
           should
           
             pray
             alwayes
          
           ;
           which
           at
           least
           requires
           of
           us
           ,
           a
           
             readiness
             of
             mind
          
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           all
           occasions
           and
           opportunities
           for
           prayer
           ;
           yet
           none
           will
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           is
           great
           advantage
           in
           a
           
             due
             preparation
          
           for
           that
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Duties
           of
           Religion
           .
           To
           empty
           therefore
           and
           purge
           our
           minds
           of
           
             secular
             earthly
             businesses
          
           ,
           designs
           ,
           projections
           ,
           accounts
           ,
           dependencies
           of
           things
           one
           
           on
           another
           ,
           with
           reasonings
           about
           them
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           in
           us
           lyeth
           ,
           is
           a
           Duty
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           in
           all
           our
           solemn
           approaches
           unto
           God.
           And
           if
           this
           be
           not
           done
           ,
           but
           men
           go
           
             full
             of
             their
             occasions
          
           into
           Religious
           services
           ,
           they
           will
           by
           one
           means
           or
           other
           return
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           prevail
           upon
           them
           to
           their
           disturbance
           .
           Great
           care
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           constantly
           exercise
           themselves
           unto
           a
           good
           conscience
           herein
           ,
           will
           find
           themselves
           fitted
           for
           the
           
             Duties
             of
             the
             Day
          
           to
           a
           good
           success
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             13
          
           For
           these
           preparatory
           Duties
           themselves
           ,
           I
           should
           referr
           them
           to
           three
           Heads
           ,
           if
           the
           Reader
           will
           take
           along
           with
           him
           these
           Advertisements
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           I
           am
           not
           
             binding
             burdens
             on
             men
             or
             their
             consciences
             ,
          
           nor
           tying
           them
           up
           unto
           strict
           observances
           ,
           under
           the
           consideration
           of
           sin
           ,
           if
           not
           precisely
           attended
           unto
           .
           Only
           I
           desire
           to
           give
           direction
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           be
           helpfull
           unto
           the
           
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
          
           of
           those
           who
           in
           all
           things
           desire
           to
           please
           God.
           And
           if
           they
           apply
           themselves
           to
           those
           wayes
           in
           
             other
             instances
          
           which
           they
           find
           more
           to
           their
           own
           edification
           ,
           all
           is
           done
           that
           I
           aim
           at
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           I
           propose
           not
           these
           Duties
           ,
           as
           
             those
             which
             fall
             under
             an
             especial
             command
             ,
          
           with
           reference
           unto
           this
           season
           ;
           but
           only
           as
           such
           which
           being
           
             commanded
             in
             themselves
          
           ,
           may
           with
           good
           spiritual
           advantage
           be
           applyed
           unto
           this
           season
           .
           Whence
           it
           follows
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           if
           we
           are
           by
           
             necessary
             occasions
          
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           diverted
           from
           attending
           unto
           them
           ,
           we
           may
           conclude
           that
           we
           have
           lost
           an
           opportunity
           or
           advantage
           ,
           not
           that
           we
           have
           contracted
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ;
           
           unless
           it
           be
           from
           the
           occasion
           it self
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           its
           circumstances
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             14
          
           These
           things
           premised
           ,
           I
           shall
           recommend
           to
           the
           
             Godly
             Reader
          
           a
           threefold
           
             preparatory
             Duty
          
           to
           the
           right
           observation
           of
           
             a
             Day
             of
             Holy
             Rest
          
           unto
           the
           Lord.
           (
           1
           )
           Of
           Meditation
           ;
           (
           2
           )
           Of
           Supplication
           ;
           (
           3
           )
           Of
           Instruction
           ,
           unto
           such
           as
           have
           others
           depending
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           Of
           Meditation
           ;
           and
           this
           answers
           particularly
           the
           Reasons
           we
           have
           given
           for
           the
           necessity
           of
           these
           
             preparatory
             Duties
          
           .
           For
           herein
           are
           the
           minds
           of
           Believers
           ,
           to
           exercise
           themselves
           unto
           
             such
             Thoughts
          
           of
           the
           Majesty
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           Greatness
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           may
           prepare
           them
           to
           serve
           him
           with
           reverence
           and
           Godly
           fear
           .
           The
           nature
           of
           the
           Duty
           requires
           ,
           that
           this
           Meditation
           should
           first
           respect
           God
           himself
           ;
           and
           then
           
             the
             Day
          
           and
           its
           Services
           in
           its
           Causes
           and
           Ends.
           God
           himself
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           absolutely
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Cause
           and
           Author
           of
           our
           
             Sabbatical
             Rest.
          
           God
           is
           to
           be
           meditated
           on
           with
           respect
           unto
           his
           
             Majesty
             ,
             Greatness
          
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           in
           all
           our
           Addresses
           unto
           him
           in
           his
           Ordinances
           .
           But
           a
           peculiar
           consideration
           is
           to
           be
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           especial
           Author
           of
           that
           Ordinance
           which
           we
           address
           our selves
           to
           the
           celebration
           of
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           our
           access
           unto
           him
           therein
           .
           His
           
             Rest
             therefore
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           his
           satisfaction
           and
           complacency
           in
           the
           way
           and
           Covenant
           of
           Rest
           for
           us
           through
           him
           ,
           are
           the
           objects
           of
           a
           
             suitable
             Meditation
          
           in
           our
           preparation
           for
           the
           observance
           of
           this
           Day
           of
           Rest.
           But
           especially
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           whose
           works
           and
           Rest
           thereon
           ,
           is
           the
           Foundation
           of
           our
           
             Evangelical
             Rest
          
           on
           this
           Holy
           Day
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           It
           were
           easie
           
           to
           supply
           the
           Reader
           with
           proper
           Meditations
           on
           these
           blessed
           subjects
           ,
           for
           him
           to
           exercise
           himself
           in
           as
           he
           finds
           occasion
           :
           But
           I
           intend
           only
           Directions
           in
           general
           ,
           leaving
           others
           to
           make
           Application
           of
           them
           according
           to
           their
           ability
           .
        
         
           Again
           ;
           the
           
             Day
             it self
          
           and
           its
           sacred
           Services
           are
           to
           be
           thought
           upon
           .
           The
           Priviledges
           that
           we
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           thereby
           ;
           the
           Advantages
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Duties
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Duties
           themselves
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           should
           be
           well
           digested
           in
           our
           minds
           .
           And
           where
           we
           have
           an
           habitual
           apprehension
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           it
           will
           need
           to
           be
           
             called
             over
          
           and
           excited
           .
           To
           this
           end
           those
           who
           think
           meet
           to
           make
           use
           of
           these
           Directions
           ,
           may
           do
           well
           to
           acquaint
           themselves
           with
           the
           true
           nature
           of
           
             a
             Sabbatical
             Rest
          
           ,
           from
           what
           hath
           been
           before
           discoursed
           .
           It
           will
           afford
           them
           other
           work
           for
           Faith
           and
           Thankfulness
           ,
           than
           is
           usually
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           by
           them
           who
           have
           no
           other
           notion
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           merely
           a
           portion
           of
           Time
           set
           apart
           unto
           the
           solemn
           Worship
           of
           God.
           There
           are
           other
           
             mysteries
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Love
             ,
          
           other
           Directions
           for
           our
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           are
           commonly
           taken
           notice
           of
           .
           By
           these
           means
           the
           ends
           of
           preparatory
           Duties
           above
           mentioned
           ,
           will
           be
           effected
           ;
           the
           Mind
           will
           be
           filled
           with
           due
           reverential
           apprehensions
           of
           God
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           disentangled
           on
           the
           other
           from
           those
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           other
           cumbersome
           thoughts
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           occasions
           of
           life
           may
           have
           possessed
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             15
          
           Secondly
           ,
           Supplication
           ;
           that
           is
           Prayer
           with
           especial
           respect
           unto
           the
           Duties
           of
           the
           Day
           .
           This
           is
           the
           life
           of
           all
           preparation
           for
           every
           Duty
           .
           It
           is
           the
           principal
           means
           whereby
           we
           express
           our
           universal
           dependance
           
           on
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           also
           work
           our
           own
           Hearts
           to
           a
           sense
           of
           our
           indigent
           estate
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           with
           all
           our
           especial
           wants
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           whereby
           we
           obtain
           that
           supply
           of
           Grace
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           Spiritual
           strength
           ,
           which
           we
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           the
           encrease
           of
           Holiness
           and
           Peace
           in
           our
           own
           souls
           .
           Special
           Directions
           need
           not
           be
           given
           about
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           known
           duty
           .
           Only
           I
           say
           ,
           some
           season
           for
           it
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Preparation
           ,
           will
           be
           an
           eminent
           means
           to
           further
           us
           in
           the
           due
           
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
          
           on
           this
           Day
           .
           And
           it
           must
           be
           founded
           on
           
             Thanksgiving
             for
             the
             Day
             it self
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Ends
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           an
           advantage
           for
           our
           converse
           with
           God
           in
           this
           World.
           His
           Goodness
           and
           Grace
           in
           this
           condescension
           and
           care
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           acknowledged
           and
           celebrated
           .
           And
           in
           the
           
             petitory
             part
          
           of
           preparatory
           Prayer
           ,
           two
           things
           are
           principally
           to
           be
           regarded
           ;
           (
           1
           )
           A
           
             supply
             of
             Grace
          
           from
           God
           ,
           the
           God
           and
           Fountain
           of
           it
           .
           And
           herein
           respect
           must
           be
           had
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           Unto
           that
           Grace
           ,
           or
           those
           Graces
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           are
           most
           immediately
           serviceable
           unto
           the
           
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
          
           in
           this
           Ordinance
           .
           Such
           are
           reverence
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           his
           Worship
           .
           (
           2
           )
           Such
           Graces
           in
           particular
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           found
           advantage
           by
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           holy
           duties
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           
             contriteness
             of
             spirit
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             Peace
             .
          
           (
           3
           )
           Such
           as
           we
           have
           experienced
           the
           
             want
             of
          
           ,
           or
           a
           defect
           in
           our selves
           as
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           them
           on
           such
           occasions
           ;
           as
           it
           may
           be
           
             Diligence
             ,
             Stedfastness
          
           ,
           and
           Evenness
           of
           mind
           .
           (
           2ly
           ,
           )
           A
           
             removeal
             of
             Evils
          
           ,
           or
           that
           God
           would
           not
           
             lead
             us
             into
             temptation
             but
             deliver
             us
             from
             evil
             .
          
           And
           herein
           a
           regard
           is
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           Unto
           the
           
             temptations
             of
             Satan
          
           .
           He
           will
           be
           
           casting
           his
           
             fiery
             darts
          
           in
           such
           a
           season
           .
           He
           is
           seldome
           busier
           than
           upon
           our
           engagement
           into
           solemn
           duties
           .
           (
           2
           )
           To
           the
           inconstancy
           ,
           wavering
           and
           distraction
           of
           our
           own
           minds
           .
           These
           are
           indeed
           a
           matter
           of
           unspeakable
           abasement
           ,
           when
           we
           consider
           aright
           the
           Majesty
           of
           God
           with
           whom
           we
           have
           to
           do
           .
           (
           3
           )
           To
           
             undue
             ,
             and
             unjust
             offences
          
           against
           Persons
           and
           things
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           lift
           up
           pure
           hands
           to
           God
           without
           wrath
           and
           without
           doubting
           .
           Sundry
           things
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           might
           be
           instanced
           in
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           leave
           all
           to
           the
           great
           Direction
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             16
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           Instruction
           .
           This
           in
           such
           cases
           was
           peculiarly
           incumbent
           on
           the
           People
           of
           old
           ;
           namely
           that
           they
           should
           
             instruct
             their
             Children
             and
             their
             Families
          
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Ordinances
           whereby
           they
           worshipped
           God.
           This
           is
           that
           which
           God
           so
           commended
           in
           Abraham
           ,
           Gen.
           18.
           19.
           
           I
           know
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             command
             his
             Children
             and
             his
             Houshold
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             keep
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             do
             justice
             and
             judgement
             .
          
           In
           which
           expression
           the
           nature
           and
           observance
           of
           all
           Ordinances
           is
           required
           .
           Thus
           is
           it
           incumbent
           on
           them
           who
           have
           others
           under
           their
           charge
           ,
           to
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           service
           which
           we
           observe
           unto
           the
           Lord.
           It
           may
           be
           this
           is
           not
           ,
           this
           will
           not
           be
           necessary
           upon
           
             every
             return
          
           of
           this
           Day
           .
           But
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           done
           at
           some
           appointed
           season
           ,
           no
           man
           that
           endeavours
           to
           walk
           uprightly
           before
           God
           ,
           can
           deny
           .
           And
           the
           omission
           of
           it
           hath
           probably
           caused
           the
           whole
           service
           amongst
           many
           ,
           to
           be
           built
           on
           Custome
           and
           Example
           only
           .
           Hereon
           hath
           that
           great
           neglect
           of
           it
           which
           we
           see
           ,
           ensued
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           power
           of
           their
           influence
           will
           not
           long
           abide
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             17
          
           We
           have
           done
           with
           
             preparatory
             duties
          
           .
           Come
           we
           now
           to
           the
           Day
           it self
           ;
           the
           duties
           whereof
           I
           shall
           pass
           through
           with
           an
           equal
           brevity
           .
           And
           they
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           ;
           (
           1
           )
           Publick
           ;
           (
           2
           )
           Private
           ;
           whereof
           the
           former
           are
           the
           principal
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           subordinate
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           those
           of
           the
           latter
           sort
           are
           either
           Personal
           ,
           or
           Domestical
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             18
          
           The
           
             publick
             duties
             of
             the
             Day
             are
             principally
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
          
           By
           publick
           duties
           ,
           I
           intend
           the
           
             due
             attendance
             unto
             ,
             and
             the
             due
             performance
             of
             all
             those
             parts
             of
             his
             solemn
             worship
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             manner
             wherein
             he
             hath
             appointed
             them
             to
             be
             observed
             .
          
           One
           End
           of
           this
           Day
           is
           to
           give
           Glory
           to
           God
           in
           the
           celebration
           of
           his
           solemn
           worship
           .
           That
           this
           may
           be
           done
           aright
           ,
           and
           unto
           his
           Glory
           ,
           he
           himself
           hath
           appointed
           the
           wayes
           and
           means
           ,
           or
           the
           Ordinances
           and
           duties
           wherein
           it
           doth
           consist
           .
           Without
           this
           ,
           we
           had
           been
           at
           an
           utter
           loss
           ,
           how
           we
           might
           
             sanctifie
             his
             Name
          
           or
           ascribe
           Glory
           to
           him
           .
           Most
           probably
           we
           should
           have
           set
           up
           the
           
             Calves
             of
             our
             own
             imaginations
          
           to
           his
           greater
           provocation
           .
           But
           he
           hath
           relieved
           us
           herein
           ,
           himself
           appointing
           the
           worship
           which
           he
           will
           accept
           .
           Would
           we
           therefore
           give
           full
           Direction
           in
           particular
           ,
           for
           the
           right
           sanctifying
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           on
           this
           Day
           ;
           we
           ought
           to
           go
           over
           all
           the
           
             Ordinances
             of
             worship
          
           which
           the
           Church
           is
           bound
           to
           attend
           unto
           ,
           in
           its
           Assemblies
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           my
           present
           purpose
           .
           Besides
           somewhat
           of
           that
           kind
           hath
           been
           formerly
           done
           in
           
           another
           way
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           here
           content
           my self
           ,
           to
           give
           some
           
             general
             Rules
          
           for
           the
           guidance
           of
           men
           in
           the
           whole
           .
           As
           ,
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           That
           the
           
             publick
             and
             solemn
             worship
             of
             God
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             above
             that
             which
             is
             private
             .
          
           They
           may
           be
           so
           prudently
           managed
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           interfer
           ,
           nor
           ordinarily
           to
           entrench
           on
           one
           another
           .
           But
           where-ever
           on
           any
           occasion
           they
           seem
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           the
           private
           are
           to
           give
           place
           to
           the
           publick
           .
           For
           one
           chief
           End
           of
           the
           sacred
           setting
           apart
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           is
           the
           solemn
           acknowledgement
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           worship
           in
           Assemblies
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           a
           marvellous
           undue
           custome
           ,
           on
           the
           pretence
           of
           
             private
             duties
          
           ,
           whether
           Personal
           or
           Domestical
           ,
           to
           abate
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Duties
           of
           solemn
           Assemblies
           .
           For
           there
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           a
           setting
           up
           of
           our
           
             own
             choice
          
           and
           inclinations
           against
           the
           Wisdome
           and
           Authority
           of
           God.
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Day
           is
           the
           
             solemn
             worship
          
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           End
           is
           not
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           most
           specious
           helps
           and
           means
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           
             Choice
             is
             to
             be
             made
             of
             those
             Assemblies
             for
             the
             celebration
             of
             publick
             worship
             ,
             where
             we
             may
             be
             most
             advantaged
             as
             unto
             the
             Ends
             of
             them
             in
             the
             sanctification
             of
             this
             Day
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             may
             be
             done
             without
             breach
             of
             any
             Order
             appointed
             of
             God
          
           For
           in
           our
           joyning
           in
           any
           concurrent
           acts
           of
           Religious
           worship
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           have
           regard
           unto
           
             Helps
             suited
             unto
             the
             furtherance
             of
             our
             own
             Faith
          
           and
           Obedience
           .
           And
           also
           because
           God
           hath
           appointed
           some
           parts
           of
           his
           Worship
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           and
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           appointment
           are
           means
           of
           conveying
           light
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           in
           spiritual
           supplyes
           
           unto
           our
           souls
           ,
           it
           is
           certainly
           our
           duty
           to
           make
           choice
           and
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           meet
           so
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           (
           3
           )
           For
           the
           manner
           of
           our
           Attendance
           on
           the
           publick
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           
             with
             Reverence
             ,
             Gravity
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Diligence
             ,
             Attention
             ,
          
           though
           it
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           use
           and
           moment
           ,
           yet
           not
           of
           this
           place
           to
           handle
           ;
           nor
           doth
           it
           here
           belong
           unto
           us
           ,
           to
           insist
           on
           those
           wayes
           whereby
           we
           may
           excite
           particular
           Graces
           unto
           due
           actings
           of
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Duties
           wherein
           we
           are
           engaged
           doth
           require
           .
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             19
          
           (
           4
           )
           Although
           the
           Day
           be
           wholly
           to
           be
           dedicated
           unto
           the
           Ends
           of
           a
           Sacred
           Rest
           before
           insisted
           on
           ;
           yet
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Duties
             in
             their
             performance
             drawn
             out
             unto
             such
             a
             length
             as
             to
             beget
             wearisomness
             and
             satiety
             ,
             tend
             not
             unto
             edification
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             way
             promote
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Worship
             it self
             .
          
           Regard
           therefore
           in
           all
           such
           performances
           is
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           Unto
           the
           
             weakness
             of
             the
             natural
             constitution
             of
             some
             ,
          
           the
           Infirmities
           and
           Indispositions
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           able
           to
           abide
           in
           the
           outward
           part
           of
           Duties
           ,
           as
           others
           can
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           
             wise
             Shepherd
          
           ,
           but
           will
           rather
           suffer
           the
           
             stronger
             sheep
          
           of
           his
           flock
           ,
           to
           lose
           somewhat
           of
           what
           they
           might
           reach
           unto
           in
           his
           guidance
           of
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           compell
           the
           weaker
           to
           keep
           pace
           with
           them
           to
           their
           hurt
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           their
           ruine
           .
           Better
           a
           great
           number
           should
           complain
           of
           the
           
             shortness
             of
             some
             Duties
          
           who
           have
           strength
           and
           desires
           for
           a
           longer
           continuance
           in
           them
           ,
           than
           that
           
             a
             few
          
           who
           are
           sincere
           
           should
           be
           really
           discouraged
           by
           being
           overburdened
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           service
           thereby
           made
           useless
           unto
           them
           .
           I
           alwayes
           loved
           in
           sacred
           Duties
           ,
           that
           of
           Seneca
           concerning
           the
           Orations
           of
           
             Cassius
             Severus
          
           when
           they
           heard
           him
           ;
           
             Timebamus
             ne
             desineret
             ;
             we
             were
             afraid
             that
             he
             would
             end
             .
          
           (
           2
           )
           To
           the
           
             spiritual
             edge
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             men
             ,
          
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           whetted
           ,
           and
           not
           through
           tediousness
           in
           Duties
           abated
           and
           taken
           off
           .
           Other
           things
           of
           a
           like
           nature
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           which
           for
           some
           considerations
           I
           shall
           forbear
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Refreshments
             helpfull
             to
             nature
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             refresh
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             have
             a
             supply
             of
             spirits
             to
             go
             on
             chearfully
             in
             the
             Duties
             of
             Holy
             Worship
             ,
             are
             lawfull
             and
             usefull
             .
          
           To
           macerate
           the
           Body
           with
           Abstinences
           on
           this
           Day
           ,
           is
           required
           of
           none
           ;
           and
           to
           turn
           it
           into
           a
           Fast
           ,
           or
           to
           
             Fast
             upon
             it
          
           ,
           is
           generally
           condemned
           by
           the
           Antients
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           to
           forbear
           provision
           of
           
             necessary
             food
             for
             Families
          
           on
           this
           Day
           ,
           is
           Mosaical
           ;
           and
           the
           enforcement
           of
           the
           particular
           precepts
           ,
           about
           not
           
             kindling
             fire
          
           in
           our
           Houses
           on
           this
           Day
           ,
           
             baking
             and
             preparing
             the
             Food
             of
             it
             the
             Day
             before
             ,
          
           cannot
           be
           insisted
           on
           without
           a
           Re-introduction
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Day
          
           precisely
           ,
           to
           whose
           observation
           they
           were
           annexed
           ,
           and
           thereby
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Spirit
           of
           the
           old
           Covenant
           .
           Provided
           alwayes
           that
           these
           Refreshments
           be
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           
             Seasonable
             for
             the
             time
          
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           when
           publick
           Duties
           require
           our
           Attendance
           on
           them
           .
           (
           2
           )
           Accompanied
           with
           a
           singular
           regard
           unto
           the
           Rules
           of
           Temperance
           :
           as
           (
           1
           )
           That
           there
           be
           no
           
             appearance
             of
             evil
          
           .
           (
           2
           )
           That
           Nature
           be
           not
           charged
           with
           any
           
           kind
           of
           Excess
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           be
           hindred
           rather
           than
           assisted
           in
           the
           Duties
           of
           the
           Day
           .
           (
           3
           )
           That
           they
           be
           accompanied
           with
           Gravity
           ,
           and
           Sobriety
           ,
           and
           purity
           of
           conversation
           .
           Now
           whereas
           these
           things
           are
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           them
           required
           of
           us
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           lives
           ,
           as
           we
           intend
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           to
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           him
           ,
           none
           ought
           to
           think
           an
           
             especial
             Regard
          
           unto
           them
           on
           this
           Day
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           bondage
           ,
           or
           troublesome
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Labour
             ,
             or
             pains
             for
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             benefit
             and
             advantage
             of
             the
             solemn
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             of
             the
             appointed
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             from
             entrenching
             on
             the
             Rest
             of
             this
             Day
             ,
             that
             it
             belongs
             unto
             its
             due
             observation
             .
          
           A
           mere
           Bodily
           Rest
           is
           no
           part
           of
           Religious
           Worship
           in
           it self
           ,
           nor
           doth
           it
           belong
           unto
           the
           Sanctification
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           any
           farther
           then
           as
           it
           is
           a
           means
           for
           the
           due
           performance
           of
           the
           other
           Duties
           belonging
           unto
           it
           .
           We
           have
           no
           bounds
           under
           the
           Gospel
           for
           
             a
             Sabbath-dayes
             journey
          
           ,
           provided
           it
           be
           for
           
             Sabbath
             ends
          
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           all
           pains
           or
           labour
           ,
           that
           our
           station
           and
           condition
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           our
           troubles
           which
           may
           befall
           us
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           make
           necessary
           ,
           as
           that
           without
           which
           we
           cannot
           enjoy
           the
           solemn
           Ends
           and
           Uses
           of
           this
           
             Holy
             Day
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           are
           no
           way
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           due
           observation
           of
           it
           .
           It
           may
           be
           the
           lot
           of
           one
           man
           to
           take
           so
           much
           pains
           ,
           and
           to
           travel
           so
           far
           for
           and
           in
           the
           due
           celebration
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           as
           if
           another
           should
           do
           the
           like
           without
           his
           occasions
           and
           circumstances
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           prophanation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           
             Labour
             in
             works
             of
             charity
             and
             necessity
             ,
          
           such
           as
           are
           to
           visit
           the
           sick
           ,
           to
           relieve
           the
           poor
           ,
           to
           help
           the
           distressed
           ,
           to
           relieve
           or
           assist
           Creatures
           ready
           to
           perish
           ,
           to
           supply
           Cattel
           with
           necessary
           food
           ,
           is
           
             allowed
             by
             all
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           by
           many
           spoken
           unto
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           For
           Sports
           and
           such
           like
           Recreations
           ,
           and
           their
           use
           on
           this
           Day
           ,
           I
           referr
           the
           Reader
           to
           Laws
           of
           sundry
           Emperors
           and
           Nations
           concerning
           them
           .
           See
           of
           
             Constant.
             leg
             .
             omnes
             cap.
             de
             Feriis
             .
             Theodosius
          
           and
           
             Arcadius
             ibid.
          
           and
           of
           Leo
           and
           Authemius
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           place
           of
           the
           Code
           ;
           of
           Charles
           the
           Great
           ,
           
             Capilular
             .
             lib.
          
           1.
           cap.
           81.
           lib.
           5.
           cap.
           188.
           
           The
           Sum
           of
           them
           all
           is
           contained
           in
           that
           Exhortation
           which
           
             Ephram
             Syrus
          
           expresseth
           in
           his
           
             Serm.
             de
             diebus
             Festis
             .
             Festivitates
             Dominicas
             honorare
             studiose
             contendite
             ,
             celebrantes
             eas
             non
             panegyrice
             ,
             sed
             divine
             ;
             non
             mundane
             ,
             sed
             spiritualiter
             ;
             non
             instar
             Gentilium
             ,
             sed
             Christianorum
             .
             Quare
             non
             portarum
             frontes
             coronemus
             ;
             non
             choreaes
             ducamus
             ,
             non
             choram
             exornemus
             ;
             non
             tibiis
             &
             citharis
             auditum
             affaeminemus
             ,
             non
             mollibus
             vestibus
             induamur
             ,
             nec
             cingulis
             undique
             auro
             radiantibus
             cingamur
             ;
             non
             comessationibus
             &
             ebrietatibus
             dediti
             simus
             ,
             verum
             ista
             relinquamus
             eis
             quorum
             Deus
             venter
             est
             ,
             &
             gloria
             in
             confusione
             justorum
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               §
               .
            
             20
          
           For
           
             private
             Duties
          
           both
           Personal
           and
           Domestical
           ,
           they
           are
           either
           antecedent
           or
           consequent
           unto
           the
           solemn
           
             publick
             Worship
          
           ,
           as
           usually
           for
           Time
           it
           is
           celebrated
           amongst
           us
           .
           These
           consisting
           in
           the
           
           known
           Religious
           Exercises
           of
           
             Prayer
             ,
             Reading
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             Family
             Instructions
          
           from
           the
           Advantage
           of
           the
           publick
           Ordinances
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           recommended
           unto
           every
           ones
           Conscience
           ,
           Ability
           and
           Opportunity
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           find
           strength
           and
           Assistance
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             These
             Books
             following
             are
             to
             be
             sold
             by
          
           Nath.
           Ponder
           ,
           
             at
             the
          
           Peacock
           in
           Chancery-lane
           near
           Fleetstreet
           .
        
         
           
             EXercitations
             on
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
          
           Hebrews
           ,
           
             also
             concerning
             the
          
           Messiah
           .
           Wherein
           the
           Promises
           concerning
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Spiritual
           Redeemer
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           are
           explained
           and
           vindicated
           .
           His
           Coming
           ,
           and
           Accomplishment
           of
           his
           Work
           according
           to
           the
           Promises
           ,
           is
           proved
           and
           confirmed
           .
           The
           Person
           ,
           or
           who
           he
           is
           ,
           is
           declared
           .
           The
           whole
           O
           economy
           of
           the
           Mosaical
           Law
           ,
           Rites
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Sacrifices
           ,
           is
           explained
           .
           And
           in
           all
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Person
           ,
           Office
           ,
           and
           Work
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           is
           opened
           :
           The
           nature
           and
           demerit
           of
           the
           first
           Sin
           is
           unfolded
           :
           The
           Opinions
           and
           Traditions
           of
           the
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           Jews
           are
           examined
           ;
           Their
           Objections
           against
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           and
           the
           Gospel
           are
           answered
           :
           The
           time
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Messiah
           is
           stated
           :
           And
           the
           great
           Fundamental
           Truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           vindicated
           .
           With
           an
           Exposition
           and
           Discourses
           on
           the
           Two
           First
           Chapters
           of
           the
           said
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           .
           By
           
             I.
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Polio
           .
           Price
           14
           s.
           bound
           .
        
         
           
             Times
             of
             the
             Bible
          
           :
           Veyled
           in
           Cubits
           ,
           Shekels
           ,
           Talents
           ,
           Furlongs
           ,
           Chapters
           ,
           Verses
           ,
           Letters
           ,
           of
           the
           Scripture
           :
           With
           the
           Dayes
           ,
           Hours
           ,
           Watches
           ,
           Weeks
           ,
           and
           Months
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Year
           .
           By
           
             I.
             S.
          
           in
           Quarto
           .
           Price
           6
           d.
           stitch'd
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Practical
             Exposition
             on
             the
             130th
             .
             Psalm
             .
          
           Wherein
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Forgiveness
           of
           Sin
           is
           declared
           ;
           the
           truth
           and
           reality
           of
           it
           asserted
           ;
           and
           the
           Case
           of
           a
           Soul
           distressed
           with
           the
           Guilt
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           relieved
           by
           a
           discovery
           of
           Forgiveness
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           at
           large
           discoursed
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
           John
           5.
           39.
           
           
             Search
             the
             Scriptures
          
           .
           In
           Quarto-Price
           4
           s.
           bound
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Brief
             Declaration
             and
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Trinity
             .
          
           As
           also
           of
           the
           Person
           and
           Satisfaction
           of
           Christ.
           Accommodated
           to
           the
           Capacity
           and
           Use
           of
           such
           as
           may
           be
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           seduced
           ;
           and
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
           John
           5
           39.
           
           
             Search
             the
             Scriptures
          
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Twelves
           .
           Price
           ●
           s.
           bound
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Unreasonableness
             of
             Atheism
          
           .
           Made
           manifest
           in
           a
           Discourse
           to
           a
           Person
           of
           Honour
           :
           By
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Wolseley
          
           Baronet
           .
           The
           Second
           Edition
           ,
           Revised
           and
           Enlarged
           by
           the
           Author
           .
           In
           Large
           Octavo
           .
           Price
           1
           s.
           6
           d.
           bound
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           now
           published
           ,
           a
           New
           Treatise
           written
           by
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Brooks
          
           ,
           called
           
             Londons
             Lamentations
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           A
           sober
           serious
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           late
           Fiery
           dispensation
           ;
           wherein
           the
           procuring
           causes
           ,
           and
           the
           final
           causes
           of
           that
           dreadful
           dispensation
           are
           laid
           open
           ,
           with
           the
           Duties
           that
           are
           incumbent
           ,
           both
           upon
           those
           who
           have
           been
           burnt
           up
           ,
           and
           upon
           those
           who
           have
           escaped
           those
           consuming
           Flames
           ;
           with
           thirteen
           Supports
           ,
           to
           bear
           up
           the
           hearts
           of
           such
           as
           have
           been
           Sufferers
           .
           Here
           are
           many
           great
           Objections
           answered
           ,
           and
           many
           weighty
           Questions
           resolved
           ;
           and
           variety
           of
           Arguments
           to
           prove
           that
           a
           little
           that
           the
           righteous
           man
           hath
           ,
           is
           better
           than
           the
           Riches
           of
           the
           wicked
           ;
           with
           several
           other
           Points
           of
           grand
           importance
           ,
           all
           tending
           to
           the
           cooling
           ,
           quieting
           ,
           setling
           ,
           refreshing
           ,
           upholding
           and
           comforting
           of
           all
           that
           have
           been
           Sufferers
           by
           the
           late
           Fiery
           calamity
           .
           Price
           4
           s.
           bound
           .
        
         
           Exercitations
           concerning
           the
           Name
           ,
           Original
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           Use
           and
           Continuance
           of
           a
           Day
           of
           Sacred
           Rest.
           By
           
             I.
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Large
           Octavo
           .